w “firm __.,

m

.
\-

ferEvrnFr ‘ .,. rilflvtm.,§fy

 

L»:
«Luv;

 

 

 

 

THE

General Hiltor
P R I N '1 I N G53

F R O M
It: firft Invention in the City of M EN T Z,
T 0
Its firft PROGRESS and PROPAGATION tho”
the molt celebrated Cities in Europe.

Particularly,
[2‘5 Introdnéiion, Rife and Trogre/s here in England.
T H E
Charaé‘ter of the moft celebrated PRINTERS, from.
the firft Inventors of the Art to the Years 1520 and 1550.

With an Account of their Works: and of the molt confiderable
Improvements which they made ta; it during that Interval.

By NRA L MER, 1? R INTE R.

 

 

 

LONQON:

Printed by the Author, and fold by his Widow at bis late Printing-Haul}:
in Bartholomew-dole: al/o by J. Ron E RT 5 in Warwick-lane, and
by mofl Bookfellers in Town and Country. M DCC xxxu.

”Pig
‘ I £4.54 ,, 1.» ..
5’} 355x535 3565336552553» 336 #6536653!” EP- =:* ‘6 3P. :‘5P .“PadP. 3P :5P 5:35:55

mvwwavai m
gggggggwuwfiée ”gfi m

mm; wwwmeammm .55: ammmmmc QQ‘IK '25::

PREFACE.

S it is very natural and commendahle for every:
man to he ever inquiring after any difcovery
or imfrovement that may he ufeful to his fire-
7 3"” feflon, and to communicate it e» oh; Mlick.
‘ ’ I am willing to hope that the care and paint,
~ ~.: the time and expence I have heflow ’d on the
following Hiftoiy, will he affrov ’d hy every one who confder: the
nature, nfe and extent of it, and the rather, hecaufe nothing has
heen yet puhli/h’d, at law]! in anlifh, on the fnhjefi of PRINTING,
{h methodical and comprehenflve either in the Hifiorical or
bPrafit-ical part of it. fly to the Hillary, I could not, without
fome regret, ohferve that we had nothing in our own lan-
guage hut fome few fragments differs’d in feveral Authors, who
only ffohe of it occaflonally, whilfl fit many Italians, Germans
and French had wrote fo copioufly upon it, and ex profefl'o. The’
even thefe feem rather to have had a view to the introdnfiion

and progrefi of the flrt in their reijeé‘tive countries, than to the
difplaying of its excellency and improvements. Neither did I find
that ar y of them had given [0 farticular a H flory of the Inven.
tion and Inventors, or fo general a one of its firogrej} and fro-
mitigation through Europe, and heyond it, at I could have wifh’d,

or as I thought might he compiled.
A 2 How-

 

85558

iv PREFACE.

However, neither thefe con/iderations, nor thedifi‘overies I had”
made from fome ancient and valnahle editions I met with in ,
fame of ear nohle lihraries, nor even the examlzles of feveral
men of my pro ion ahroad, who have writ largely on hoth the
fithjeti‘s, conl ' have prevail ’d nfon me to have ,nndertahen this
Hiflori’tafl fart, which I knew deferved a much hetter pen. T he
Praétical heing more within my province, my amhition reached
no higher than to have pnhli/hed fetch a comfleat fiflem of it,“
from the helfs I had received from Mr. Ferrel and Mr. Jn,
Andx. Endters, (two eminent Trinters, the firfl at St. Omer’s,
and the other at Nuremberg, who have pnhli/hed two cnrions
treatifes of it) and from my own ohfiwaeiam and improvements
on them; as few of my frofefion would have fail ’d of heing
the hetter for in fome hranch or other of the flrt. find I conld
with the ntm‘ofl fleafnre have commnnicated all the other difco-n
veries which I had occaflonally made, to any perfon that wonld '
have heen at the fains of writing this Hiflory. Bnt when I difl
(gover’d my de/t‘gn, I found, to my fnrjzrife, that the Traitical fart
wonld not meet with that enconragement and apfrohation I ex-
pett’ed, particularly from thofe for whofe henefit and improvement
I had chiefly defzgn’d it, tho’ the fnhlich conld not hnt have heen
the hetter for it, hy having much hotter and neater impreflons
than are generally done.

Upon this acconnt my friends and fatrons ferfnaded me to
alter my Deflgn, and to ficffend the ‘I’rat’tical fart, till the Hi-
florical, which they frefi’d me alfo to nndertahe, had in fome
meafiire made way for it. anfitant therefore to this new
plan, I reflelved to [fare neither cofl nor pains to get a fight,
or at leafl. a certain intelligence of all the Old editions that
were valnahle either for their antianity, elegancy, or for any
light they conld give me into this Hifloiy, and to add my man;

PREFACE. v

ohjernations npon them, not only as an hiflorian, hnt more elite.
cially as a PR 1 NTER. The Reader will find, hy the feqnel,
that none hnt one of that frofeflon, and one that is well mud
in tho/e old ancient works can form a right judgment of them;
and this is the reafon that fo many of them have heen miflahen
for Manafcrifts, or have heen fnfpofled to have heen printed npon
wooden hlochs, even .hy perfons otherwife very learned and jndi—
cions, whereas it is even demonflrahle that they were done hy
feparate metal types.

JWy next care was to read over all that has heen writ hitherto
niton the fnhjeet, effecially hy the judicious Malinkrot, hy Dela
Caille, Chevilier, Endters, P. Pater, Orlandi, and [y the learned
Mr. Maittaire, from all whom the Reader will find I have re-
ceived no fmall helfs, and which I do here gladly achnowledge;
and if I have at any time rzzentnred to diflent from them, I hofe
he will find my opinion hach’d with fnficient anthority; hat
where that conld not he ohtained, I have contented myfelf with
leading the Reader to the mofl Prohahle fide. find it is with
no fmall fleafiire that I have fonnd one or two of my conjeitnres
fince confirm’d hy the difcovery of fome latent nieces, which were
not hnown to them. They had indeed accefi to the mofl cele—-
hrated Lihraries of their own countries, hat this Hiflory will
convince them that all that is cvalnahle and carions is not con-
fined to them, and that we have many as nohly and richly
fnrni/h’d in our own as any in theirs.

11nd _ here I fhonld he extremely nngratq’nl, if I did not tale
this effortnnity of achnowledging the great helfs and cnrioits in-
formations I have heen fanonr’d with hy fleneral of the Tatrons
and Encouragers of this worh, as well as my great ohligations
to the Right Hononrahle the Earls of Pembroke and Oxford,

to whom I am proud to own myfelf heholden (hnt more efifiecially
a to

vi PREFACE.

to the former, ) for all the difcoveries which this Hifloty has
aho-ve any other extant. MB! free accefs to thof e two Lihraries,
as well as to thofe of my very good friends Dr. Mead, Dr.
Rawlinfon, Mr. Richardfon, and others, hefldes [more of our pnh—
lich ones, fnch as thofe of Oxford, Cambridge, and of the Middle
Temple, have afforded me the fatisfafiion ofjeeing many of thofe
fcarce editions, which have heen mention’d hy mofl flnnalzjls,
if we except Mr; Maittaire, either from Catalognes or hear-fay.
and here I gladly tahe this opportunity of returning my thanhs
to thefié learned Correfpondents, who have favonr’d me with any
’cnrions intelligence from thofe Lihraries, which my BMnefi and
the had flate of health, would not permit me to ill/ll.

T he order of this Hiflory is as follows. '

The firfl hooh contains an acconnt of the szcovery and In»
ventors of the flrt, whether really fnch, or only pretended, with
remarhs on their firfl tryals npon Blochs, and their firfl editions.

The fecond hooh treats of the promulgation of P R x N T 1 N G
into all the feveral cities and places in Europe, and the im-
provements made to it hy the mofl eminent Trinters down to
An. I 520.

The third gives an acconnt of its firfl introdnc’iion into Eng-
land, its rife and progrefls in feveral cities, towns and mona-
fleries; with the characters and worhs of the mofl famons Eng-
lifh Trinters to an. 1550, a fnller account of all which may
he feen in the following. Table of Co N r EN r s.

T his Terformance I entirely fnhmit to the approhation or cenfnre
of the cnrions and candid, as it fhall deferve. And I [hall gain
the main end I propos’d, if what I have done fhall contrihnte
to fome more fitll and elahorate prodni't'ions of this natnre.

Thus

PREFACE. vii

Thus far Mr. P ALM ER’s Preface to the Hif’rorical part, as
to what relates to the Praélical, wegneed not trouble the Reader
With it here. What the Author defign’d to treat of in it, may be
{feen by the T4516 0f Contents prefix’d to the firi’c Number of this
work. In this Table he will likewife find feveral particulars
Which were promis’d to be added to this Hiftory, but which we
have been obliged to omit, either for want of materials, or be-
caufethey were not thought f0 neccfl‘ary to this work by the
promoters of it. Of the firf’t fort was the Hzflory of ‘Prim‘iflg in
Scotland and Ireland , concerning the former of which we can
add nothing to the fhort account which was printed at Eden-
éurg/y by Mr. Wat/bra the King’s Printer there, and as for IM-
me’ we are fiill more in the dark for want of Memoirs. Mr.
PALME R had likewife premis’d the Prints of the Reém’r of
all the foreign eminent PRINTERS, but, as he had not got them
out before his death, and has given arr-account of them at the
end of their works, it was thought that charge might as well
be fpared 5 1'0 that we have only added thoie which were ufed by
the molt confiderable ones of our own nation. His lift of the
1110?: excellent PRINTERS from 1500 to this time; the feveral aéls
for regulating the Prefs, and for fecuring the property of Copies,
being left very imperfeé’r, the charge of finiihing them was likewife
thought unnecefl'ary; for which reafon they are alfo omitted.

All that needs be added with regard to his Praétical part, is,
that, as it was intended to have been printed firfi, the Author
has left it in fuch perfec’t order, that, if the Publick will be
pleaIEd to encourage it, an Edition may be eafily printed. from
his Manufcript. ’Twere needlefs to tell-the world how fit he
was for fuch a work, what pains he has taken, and what improve-
ments he made to it; thofe who knew Mr. PALMER will think
it fufiicient to fly that the fubjeél: is the Art of Trintiflg, and he
the Author of it.

a 2 , T H E »

ta-
3.
53%“
at?!
as:
$1
an
a-
as:
a
as
a-
as
€33!
teens
a.
gas
fig!
get
an
a
%%3
ea
Ea
ga-
to
%
gnu
G

 

T H E
,B O O K I.
CHAP. I. N enquiry into the rife of Printing-— Pag. 1
IL . An account of the different manners of Print-
ing by blocks of wood and feparate metal types —-~}

III. Tefiimonies of writers from the middle of the I 5th ,
century in favour of yak” qufl, and the city of Mentz}

IV. Authentick faéts in favour of Faufl and Manta-—

 

.27

V. The pretenfions of Harlem examin’d and confuted 37

 

VI. An enquiry into the firl’t books printed on blocks of}
wood, viz. the Donatus Speculum, 81c.

 

VII. The pretenfions of Stratzlmrg/a confuted 59
VIII. The time of the difcovery of Printing ~—
IX. Of the firf’t books printed by Faufi‘ and Schoefier 71

X. Remarkable occurrences between the year 1450 and}8
the promulgation of the art

 

 

XI. The conclufion, with an account of the ancient 1116-} I
thod of Printing ‘

 

XII. An account of the firi’t printed Bibles before the year}
1501 a - V t

 

BOOK

The CONTENTS.
BOOKIL

HE hif’tory of the difperfion, progrefs and improvements}

of Printing from em. I462 to 15-20 --~1

 

 

INTRODUCTION ~ I 08

CHAR I.

§2.
§3-

CHAP. II.

The city of Memz, monafiery of Subiaeo, and the #
city of flmburgb. § I. Fart/1‘ and Selaoqfir continue 11
to print at Mentz, after the. difperfion of moft ofg 5
their fervants at the taking of that city

 

 

 

 

The monafiery of Subiaco . . ' 120
The city of Ausburg .. , . __ 121
The firfl: Printers at Rome. Their patrons and cor-

rectors petition to the Pope, (9’6. The city of Tours,
and the town of Reutlz'nge/z

 

III. The city of Venice, I469. The names, character,

IV.

VI.

8:. of the Printers who flourifh’d in this city from 140

that year to flldzls Mezmttz'm’s time, 412 1494 g
Aldus Pius Manutzus Romenus, a Venetian Printer,%l5I

 

his life, character, and G1 eek editions, {9°42 Inventor
of the Italirk letter. An account of the other Prin-
ters at Venice till the year: » 500

 

. Of the three firfl: Printers at Paris, and their fuc

cefi'ors The encouragement they met with. Some
account of the books printed by, and other parti-
culars relating to them. A {econd Printing- houfe
fet up in the Louvre by King Lewis XI. with the refig
of the Park Printers

6;} .

 

The fettlement and pmgrefs of Printing 1n the cities
of Cologn, pag.178. Milan 180. Stratzbmg 183.
Bolom’a I86, and Trevifo 189. The names, dates,
and other particulars, of their Printersm

Tloe CONTENTS.

APPENDIX to the foregOing Chapter. Printing fet Up at 1221- page

C H A P. VII.

VIII.

ti/oone,fln212erg and Colle, 1471 190

 

Printing brought 1nto the cities of Naples, pa‘g. 191.
Florence 193. Ferrara 197. Nuremberg 199. Verona
206. Farina 207. Mantna 208. Derventer 209, and
Padua ‘ibid. {5-2. ' ‘ ’-

Note, This is printed CHAP. IX. by- a' ‘mif’take, and
all the ref’t follow that courfe. The cities‘of Lon-
vain, pag. 210. Ulm: and Utreelot 212. Turin and
Genoa 213. Brefoia 214. fllos‘l 215.

 

k/W

 

_-

 

X. [IX.] Thetities of Bajil p.216. Placentza, Pignerol and

XI. {X.] The cities of Spire, p. 232. Lyons 233. Geneva?

XII.

Efling 228. Vineentia 229. Labeek 230.1/alentia
231. Rofloo/J and Brndges ibid. Delft 232

 

BruflZ’ls, Co/Eenee and Pavia 242. Goude, Zwol
Caen, Cenlen, Gonzano and Qailemoonrg, 243 Lig
nitz, Haflele-t, Reggio, Mount Royal and Wartzonrglo

244. Pifa, Aquila, Erford and Langres, 245. Gaunt
and Memining, 246.

 

The rei’t of the cities and places which began to‘1
print before the year 1500. Soneino, p. 246. Leip—
f ck 249. Vienna, Uroino, Antwerp, Heidelberg/o, Cre-
mona and Harlem, 25o. 2222222222» and Toledo 252.
Modena, Boi/ledue, Eyebfladt, Tubingen, Rotten, Ga-
eta and Tholoufe 253. Siena and Hagena'w 254. Lit- }
bon, Sevil, Dole and Ingolfladt, 255. Lnne‘bnrgb,

Magdebnrgb, ET/oejflalonica, Frylntrg, flngoalcfme, Li-
ria, Madrid, Barcelona, Grenada, Monierrat, Mi-
randula and Pampelnna, 256. Avignion, Leyden

Provinz, Bergaino and Bemberg, 257. ..

A lift of editions printed with cuts———-—-——il2id. and 258

 

 

CHAR

The CONTE NTS.
CHAP. XIII. An account of fome eminent Printers from 1500
to x 520. The great improvements they made to Z
the Art, and the encouragement they met with _
from the learned; with a catalogue of their mofl: ‘ 2'59
confiderable impreflions in the oriental tongues, S
Polyglots, 8ZC.

XIV. Of the abufes of the Art of Printing. 285

APPENDIX. An account of a new and difcover‘d edition prin-
ted by 701371 Guttembergl: at Stratzburg/o in 1458,

 

 

 

now in the poflemon of the Right. Honourable the 299

Earl of Pembroke r ,___..

A lift of fome of the molt eminent Perfons, Authors, Editors,
€9’o. who condefcended to prepare Manufcripts, and to cor- 30:

refit for the Prefs during the I 5th century, with the character
of fame of the mol’t; confiderable of them..

 

B O O K III. 0f Englifh Trimirzg arid Trintorr.

CHAP. . I. F the Art’s being firl’t brought into England 313:
II. Printing at Oxford by Frederick Corfollz's, other} 321

Printers, and their works

III. Printing fet up at Woflminfler by Wm. Caxton and} 2
W'inkon do Worde. An account of their works-— 3 '7

 

The city of London. An accountof the London Printers, and

 

 

their works ' m 352'
Printing and Printers. The cities of York and Cambridge. Mo; 8 6’

naflery of Tam/look. The city of ’Worrefior, and! town. of Ipf.§ a,“

wick ____.. .
An Appendix to. the general Hiflory of printing of Books, be..-

ing an additional Hiflory of the rife and progrefs of Prints 3 0

which are incufed. Exaflly copy’d from the Right HODOU'S
table the Earl of Pembroko’s book of thofe Prints, €9’o.>-—......

T196 CONTENTS.

A lift of XVI volumes of Drawings and Prints relating to the fame

fubjeét, and taken from. the 'Manufcript—titles of the books them~
{elves in the fame library.

A chronological and alphabetical Table of all the citiesand places in

which the Art-0f Printing began to be exercis’d. before an. 15co, and
in England to an. 1550.

 

ERRA‘TA.

AGE 2. Note 1- !. 8.fi2r {ciae r. fcire. p. 22. l. 28. r. Regio montc. P. 93*

Z. 2. dale of. p. 150. l. 6. r. BAGTIBOVIUS. p. 151. [.1 23. r. VITALW P- ‘73.;
1'. alg‘. marg. for fien_t r. tient. p. 178. for C HA 1’. V. r.”CHAP. VI. p.182. Z. 15'.
r. SCINZENZELER. Ibid. /. 27."r. M’ntegatz'z'x. ‘p. 190. /. '3.’7‘.’BERNA<RD'IN. ‘ p.190
1; panalz‘. dale 15. p. 193. l. 22. r. L’Aqaz'la. p. 196. l. 2. r. dai. Ibid. 1. 30. r.
Yanaia’z's. p. 198.. /. alt. r. Tradidit, and Farrarianfix. p. 208. l. 19. 7-1472' P' 310"
CHAP. IX. for CHAP. VIII. and all Ina! fol/ow are wrong, C9”! p- 22+ /- 4-f7W/i
tine éotz‘a/n dele , p. 236. l. 8. r. ENGELHARD. " Ibidfl. 13. r. flfr. p- 249. 1' 3~ 7"
MINCHARdefflZiflI. Ibid. 1. 5. r. BECHINATH. Ibid. Not. 1. 1. 6. 737133.. pp. 250.
l. alt. r. Vera’n 577. p. 252. 1.67%”: we bottom, r. edition. p. 253., l. 4. r. ROUEN.
Ibid. 1. 6fronz the aottonz, r. Ratonzaginnz. p. 255. l. 6. r. Heéraz’ce. Ibid. 1. 4. fmn
t/ye aatz‘anz, r. Epidarnz'za. p. 256. l. 12. r.AB-ARBAN£L. Ibid. /. 14. r. jofad. p. 258.
/. n/t. jayn tbe laflwora’ wit/:7 tnefim‘ int/ye next page. Ibid. /. 13. r. ALBUMAZAR. Ibid.
1. 22. r. Ibpneratoznaalaia. Ibid. 1. 5. front tae éattanz, r. Mantegna. . p. 260. 1. 28. r,
1516. p. 266. l. 19. r. 1514. p. 270. l. 17. dale in. p. 271. Not. 2. l. 6. r. aptandos.
p. 281.]. 26. r. bought. p. 283. I. 4. r. propaganda. p. 285. r. CHAP. XIV~
p. 290. l. 8. r. Cbapnz'x. Ibid. /. 12. r. creditnr. Ex De, &c. Ibid. /. 18. r. para
p. 294. Not. I. perm/2‘. r. literaria. Ibid. alt. n.1uat. p. 295. Not. I. 3. r. aberratum'
p. 345. l. 7. r. berala’z'ca. p. 356. l. 15. r. Poete. p. 364- 1. 12. r. cum. P- 365.
7. 20. r. Muller. p. 367. l. 3. from five éottoin, r. MDXXXVII. p. 372. l. 4. 7‘.‘
15.39. p. 375, 376, 377 & 378, in tire Printer: data, dale Ina nea’nna’ant I-aatwten #73
XX. p. 380. l. 16. r. Retraé’cation.

  
  
 
 

;-‘ . , mg. 40 "‘5‘2‘) I
, . ,-3r,- ,1, / - '
_ .- 1 ~.
. n V ’, . \\¢ 4 ..
(\\./ .“‘/
, . .. , ’ ‘2’ " '»
_ , N “my. i), ,,

v i

- ,/ *
: \rv;’/’E~\w>7\:v '* ’

  

A G E N E R A L
iltory of Printing:
B O O K I.

Of its Origin, Improvement and Progrefs by
JOH N FAUS T from 144.0. to 1462.

 

 

 

C H A P. I.
A72 Eflqm'ry info 2796 sze of Priming.

71.:
' 34
”3119);;;
l”
ll! ‘
{$277,
M-
222?;
c...
(b
:3
on
:5
H.
m
H
o
m
we
<
(D
$3
:3
2'2
:1:
o
:3.
O
n:
t-d
p)
0
O
o
s:
:3
fl
0
H3
('1
:r
('0
n:
c:
H
:3-
o
*1
U)
V

g

   

my
'rm‘

---u~

~ -///2 w

Printing; an Art f0 highly beneficial to mankind,
' by preferving and tranfmitting to pofierity the trea-
fures of antient and modern learning, that its origi-
nal has been efieem’d divine. I {hall begin with
_, a previous enquiry into the caufes and concurrent
i circumfiances, which excited the inventors of it to
,a difcovery, that might anfwer this end, with more expedition and ex-
actnefs, than Tranfcribing, the only method known before.

,
__...__..__‘ , ‘ _,
_ I
i ; .l , ‘\ , A,
. __ 1 . , v )3.
l .A 4,
. ,,
. ,. J)
»

W? £1 3;,»
l,,> 1;“) n %'5

- ‘
4 t r
) .
1 l
I ‘> 1 J,
”\V 47‘ i
“ ' Va
‘ / " K,

p) .
7'14

‘7

- i "£32;

THE

1 ,An E72925”)! zm‘o I226 Rife of ’Prim‘z'rzg.

T H E world at this time began to recover from a flare of ignorance,
under which it had labour’d many centuries 3 learning reviv’d, and was
patroniz’d in almoft every country of Europe ; its votaries exerted a lau-
dable zeal in fearching the libraries for thofe valuable books, which had.
lain buriedin o‘bfcurity, and were become extremely fcarce, great num-
bers being loft in the times of ignorance. Manufcripts were procur’d and
multiplied; but the price of them was fuch, that none but men of for-
tune could purchafe them : mo crowns for a Livy, and 80 crowns for
three volumes of Plumrcla’s Lives *, was then a moderate price : a few
manufcripts were thought a portion worthy a nobleman’s daughter ; and
one or two intitled the donor and his poi’cerity to the perpetual prayers of
a monafiery : nay kings themfelves difdain’d not the office of procuring
them for their learned friends, as appears from a letter of flm‘om’nus Bow-a
Zellus, firnam’d Panormm, to flip/707mm king of Naples and Sicily 1* 3 and"
an old menu/trip! bebrew bible was a prefent from the Emperor Frederick 111.,
to Rem/91in, who was fent embafl'ador to him. Paula: yovim relates a plea-
fant f’tory of one 7afon Mamas, a Prudent of Pavia, whofe extravagance.-
having brought him to a goal was oblig‘d to depofit a manufcript Codex.
7m: on parchment, into the hands of an ufurer, in order to procure his
enlargement : Petrarcb’s rhetoric matter likewife, by pledging two voc-
lumes of Cicero’s works, fav’d himfelf from a prifon. '

As this exceffive price tempted fome to purchafe ef’tates by the'fale of
their books, and exchange learning for money 3 fo the learned at that.
time freely parted with their wealth to procure thofe invaluable remains:
of antiquity, out of a generous defign to communicate them to the

world. _
T H E Tranfcribers now had a favourable opportunity of enriching them-

felves, which they might have enjoy’d much longer, had not they (pofTei-‘s’d'
with the mof’t mercenary views) done an incredible, and in fome cafes ir.

* De tribus voluminibus PLUTARCH 1 in
quibus parallela viginti quatuor. continentur,
titulos fumpfit, ut mones; pretium minus
LXXX aureis efl‘e non potefi, Sec. Papiem.
p. 1 :4. Vet. edit. . -

- f Significafti mihi nuper ex Florentta extare
'1" 1 TI LI v.11 opera vaenalia, libros pulcherri-
mos; libro ‘pretium efl'e CXX aureos. Quite
ziiajei’catem tuam oro, ut L 1 v 1.0 M, quem re-
gem librorum appellate confuevrmus, emine-

Iib. f.

mine meo, ac venire ad nos facias; interim
ego pecuniam procurabo, quarn pro libri pre-

tio tradam, Sed illud a prudentia tua fciae de. '
fidero, uter ego an chnius melius fecerit; is,
ut villam Florentiae emeret, L rev I U M vendidit,
quem fua manu pulcher‘rime fcripfcrat 5 ego,
ut LIV: U M emam, fundum profcripfi. Haec
ut familiariter a te eterem, fuafit humanitasSc
modeflia tua. V'ae 3c 'triumpha. Epijz‘ol.

recoverable.

fln Enquiry into the Rife of Printing. 3
recoverable damage to learning, by mutilating and corrupting the belt
authors: hence arife tho'fe frequent complaints againfi: their negligence
and ignorance, which have cell: the learned an infinite deal of labour to
remedy : to evince this the following inl’tance will fuflice.

J OHN AND REA 3, bifhop of Aleria, one of the greatelt criticks of that
age, tells Pope Paul II. in his dedication prefix’d to Pliny’s Natural H’zfloryae,
printed at Rome in the houfe of the Maximis by Panaratz and Sweyn-
beim, anno I470, that tho’ he had fpent nine whole years in cor---
recting that author ; yet ninety more would not compleat a correct edi-=
tion. This demonltrates what difficulties the republick of learning en-
counter’d with at it’s revival ; namely, the fcarcity and exceliive price of
'books, and the fordidnefs of the T ranfcribers, from whofe hands they
came fo maim’d and incorrect, that the great Printer Stephen: truly faid,
they were a plague to tbe pure/safer. Thefe were motives fuflicient to ex-
cite the Inventors of this Art to a difcovery fo beneficial to the world,
and of fuch honour and advantage to themfelves : who thofe excellent
perfons were, and where it was made, will come under our enquiry in its
proper place. And here the reader will findjull caufe of wonder, that this
Art, which has been {tiled the nurfe and preferver of arts and fciences,
fliould (if I may ufe the expreflion) be fo forgetful of itfelf, as not to leave
us the leal’t lketch of its own hil’tory, the inventors being more ambitious
of defirning, tban of pureba/ing prai/e. Some light indeed we receive in»
this affair from a few inferiptions ufed by Fan/t at the end of his firfl: prin-
ted books, to this purpofe. Tbis prefint work, wit/9 all it: embelli/bments,
8m. was clone, not with pen and ink, &c. but by a new invented Art of raft-
ing Letters, Printing, &c. by me John F aufl: and my fon-in-law Peter
“Schoefibr in the famous city of Mentz upon the Rhine, anno -—- : but re—
e-courfe mull behad to the writers of - thofe times for the hifiory of this In-
vention, Many cities have contended for the glory of it, and engaged the

"learned in defence of their claim 3 but thofe on the tide of Harlem have
manag’d the controverfy with great warmth, and charged Fan/t the Inven-
"tor with robbing his fuppofed mailer Laurence f7obn Co/ter of many thou-
fand weight of his materials, on Chril’tmas-Eve, when the whole family
and city were in prayer at church; with Other fuch ridiculous l’tories, in-
vented meerly to deprive this Great Man of the honour, which he had fo

“F In nonum annum premi non potuit emendatio, ne futura quidem exa€ta poll nonagefimum.

B 2 long

4. 0f the dzfirerem Mama": (9"?rim‘ing by

long inconteltably enjoy’d. Had this been publiih’d in his life-time,
when he might have defended himfelf, or prefently after his death, when
his fon-in-law or fome of his friends might have done it for him, he had
undoubtedly been clear’d 3 but fuch an accufation was not hinted till 125
years after, and then grounded only on fufpicion, as Dr. ffum'm owns «)9,
who was the firft that attempted to transfer this Difcovery from Mentz to
Harlem. However Faufl’s name died not with him, tho’ fome Dutch wri-
ters made ufe of lair art to afperfe his memory: and Others of {eve--
ral nations rofe immediately in his defence 5 in particular the learned Afa-
Iz'mrot, dean of Mun/fer, in his treatife De Ortu- {9° Pray/fl; Arm's if y pogm-
pbice, has not only refuted what was advanc’d on the other fide, but made
fuch refearches after the old monuments of the Art, and collected fo great
a variety of tefi‘imonies, fupported by undeniable facts, as feem at once
to determine the controverfy. Box/90m indeed attempted an anfwer; but.
whoever reads it‘over, cannot but be convinc’d, that an over-fondnefs far
his. country’s honour has made him, deaf to the molt evident demonf’trati—
ons of his antagonil’t. However as he and his followers, have given up
the point as to feparate Metal Types in favour of 70Zm Faufl, and lay
claim only to the invention of Priming, on Block: of Wood, which they
aflirm to have been-fioln from Coffer by Fem/r, whofe next invention they
would have to be only an improvement of the former °, I {hall give the
reader an idea of both, andfliew the difference between thofe firft effays
of Printing, and that perfeét one, whichfucceeded and continues to, this day.

C H A Pr IL

A72 fl‘ccomzz‘ofi/Je dfierem‘ Manners of 'Prim‘z'ng
by Blocks ofWood, and feparate Metal Types.

‘ IS agreed. by mofi: writers on this fubjeél‘, that about the. year

1440, feveral attempts were made by fome perfons, with vafl:
expence and labour, which prov’d abortive; but. that the difcovery
of feparate Met-a] Types was not brought to perfection till about
the year 14.50. We find that their firlt effays were by carving
or cutting letters with a {harp—pointed knife upon Blocks of W’ood, each
Block containing a page or one fide of a leaf 5 that infiead of the common.

7" Ut fertrfufpicic. IHka-

Block‘s of‘Wood nndfipnmz’e Mam] Types. 37

Ink, which is thefort they firfl us’d, they invented a more glutinous one:
which fucceededbetter, being lefs apt to fpread 3 that they pal'ted the twee.
white fides of each leaf together, to make them look like fingle leaves: but;
of this I‘Ihall have occafion to fpeak more particularly in fome of the fol-
lowing chapters. -In the mean timeI {hall endeavour to demonl’crate that:
this invention has not that merit for ingenuity, ufefulnefs, or novelty,
which the Dutch writers boal’c of.

W 1 'r H refpeét to the full, the only requifites are a tolerable genius,
{harp tools, and a good copy: as to its ufefuinels, the only advantage
ref ulting from it, is, that whatever the book be, the forms remain intireg.
f0 that as many editions as the author pleafes may be printed without the
expence of a new compofition -, .but on the other hand, if we confiden
that thofe forms are of no ufe to any other work, and. the time. and expence-
in cutting them very great, with the great [pace fo many Pages of Wood.
muf’t take up,, we fl1all perceive the necefiity of inventing moveable Mes
tal Types: But farther, this. method: of Printing was far from being, no»,
vel, it is even demonfirable from authentick iteftimoniesto have been pra-
é‘tis’d in China and 7410M, above four centuries before it was. known in;
Eur-ope: it is not eafy, Igrant, to prove that we‘receiv’d it fromthem,
becaufe of their vafi dil’tance, and the little commerce between us before
the year 14.40: yet there is no impombility, but that it might have been
brought us by fome merchant either by the way of Mnfcovy or the Red-Sea,
the Penflnn Gnlp/a or drama: of which Opinion: 1 could mention many
authors. Gonzaln a’e Manda/n, in his. hifiory of the. Marvel: of Claim,
written in Spanifh, ”Book III. Chap. 16 .5 and Martin .Mnrtini in his Add},
Sinenfis, tell us, that they could prove by good arguments, that ~theTIIL~
vention of, Guns, of the Load/tone and Printing wasknown to us, by their
means. What adds to the probability of my conjeéture is, that the Chi:
nefe to this day fend with their goods, printed papers in themanner of our
mop-keepers hand-bills, feveral of whichI have feen ; and ’tis not impolit-
ble but the hint of Printing on Blocks of Wood mighthave been taken;
this way. .

W HO E v E R has a jufl: idea of the genius of the Clainefl and 7nponefe,wi»ll
lawn their capacity to have invented the method of Printing with feparate
types, if their manner of writing had admitted it; but as they are known

towrite, not with letters, as other nations, but with characters, eachofi
which:

6 sz‘loe dz'fi‘erem‘ Manner: of Printing by

which {tands fora whole word; and that the number of thofe characters a-
mount at lead to 10,000, ( tho’ fome authors reckon above 40,000) ; it
would be impoflible to have cafes large enough to contain ’em, befides
the infuperable difficulty of drifting-niming and retaining them in memo-
ry. To return from this digreffion, let us now take a fliort view of the
other new and more expeditious method.

I F we duely confider it in all its branches, it will evidently appear the
refult of no fmall l’tudy, time and wit. The cutting the c0unter-punches
and punches and linking them mto the matrices, the adjulting them to the
‘mould, that curi0us piece of mechanifm, for calling fingle letters , the
difficulty 0f the whole manual operation of Letter-founding: in the Prin-
ting, the difpofition of the cafes, the curious contrivance 0f the feveral
parts of the work between the compofitors, correétors and prefs men, 6.6%.
add to all this the fine invention of the Printing-pref'S, f0 admirable for its
mechanical fabrick, together ‘with the curious apparatus necefl'ary far
a Printing-houfe, for an exPlication of wh0fe termswe mutt refer to the
.fecond volume of this work: thefe are things which require a genius vaft’
ly fuperior to devife, better hands to execute, greater forecaft to obviate,
and readinefs to remedy all unexpected defeéls, more time and patience to
go thro’ all its various parts, more refolution to overcome all difficulties,
and lafily the exPences neceffary to this invention vaftly larger than thofe
of the former , and confequently we {hall be far from thinking an interval
of ten years too long, but rather admire that fuch a prodigious defign
could be contriv’d and perfected 111 f0 Ihort a time.

W H A T has been laid on this head, will fufliciently demonftrate the dif-
parity between thefetwo methods, and convince the reader how much the
fiormer is inferior in every refpeét to the latter; nay, if we dare relyon
the judgment of the learned, we fhould fcarce think it Worthy the name
of Printing, . {ince it has nothing common with-it except the ink ; and even
a rowler, cover’d with cloath, would fupply the place of a prefs to print
’theirPages of ‘Wood.

Now whether it be Fau/t‘ or Coffer, who practis’d this method on wood
firfi, whether Mentz, Harlem, or any other city, gave it firfl: encourage-
ment; whether the afore-na’m’d perfons had the hint’from Claim, or hap—
pen’d on it accidentally, (tho’.. if we admit of the latter fuppolition', Faufi
and Mem‘z have the-better title) 5 this mull: be granted from what has

been

Block: of Wood arm’fipdmte Metal Types. 7
been laid, that by Printing we do not underfiand the method of Printing
on Blocks of Wood claim’d by Harlem, but the prefent Art of Printing
by feparate Metal Types, which is fo jultly admir’d for its expeditious and
correét way of preferving and propagating knowledge; and to which We
owe the improvements made in mofl: arts and. fciences-for near three cen-
turies paf’t.

HENCE it appears how little reafon the Dutch writershave to value them-
felves upon an imaginary victory, which, were it granted in its fullel‘c ex.
tent, would be defpicable in comparifon of the other. Yet Boxbom in
his Tbeatrum Hollandlce, page 14.2. places his hero Coffer in a kind of tri—
umphal chariot, dragging his vanquifh’d enemies the Germans-and French
after him, with a pompous infeription, whichI thin-k worthy the cu.
rious readers notice *, He exults as if every fentence in that book
was demonflration, and impofes an eternal fi’lence on all thofe nations,
which have appear’d in defence of Menlz, in a fianza of lhort verfesaiter
the manner of Claudz'cm, which for its fingularity is like-wife here quoted to
However, I perfwade my felf that two or three of the following chap-
ters will convince us of the vanity of thefe triumphs, unlefs this piece
of divinity and poetry compos’d by Scriverz’us {hall alter our fentiments;
it contains four verfes, to be plac’d under Coflex’s fiatue, and cited in the
‘Ibeatrum Holland. abovementioned p.1 56 ". Ilhall only inform the Engll/b.
reader, that the author of them pronounces it as rank atheifm to deny
Coffer the glory of this invention, as. to deny God that of the creation. I
{hall now leave Harlem and the Dutch writers, and pafs over to the city

* Qliem 1- Serrarii libelli,
Flos ur ium, Streperi tacetc Galli 5
H A n L E M: U M Taceat fonourus autor.
Patritia familia edidit. Solus ovantem Batavus
LAURENTIO Cos'rnno, Emeditatusartem.
Qgi incredibili 8c prope inhumana Haec vox aetheriis infanet axibus,
I ngenii felicitate, . Hsec vox per populos, per mare tranféat;
Moguntinis nequidquam negantibus H A R L EM us Typicam prodidit artifex..
Gallis fruflra obfirepentibus, * Vana quid archetypos 8t praela Mogzmtz'a
ARTEM TYPOGRAPHI'CAM‘ jaétas?
Primus invenit, Harlem archetypos praelaque nata fcias.
M *0 N U M E N T U M Extulithic, monfl'rante deo, Lagreizlz'w artemr
hoc Diflimulare virum hunc, diflimulare deum
L. M. P. (L ell.
T ypis
Pofuimus.

of”

.8 Teflz‘mom’er of Wriz‘ers in

of Mama, to examine the tei’timonies brought in favour of her, after
having return’d Boxbom four lines rom a learned Italian poet, who
may be fuppos’d a more impartial witnefs in this controverfy f.

C H A P. III.

T e/Zz'mmz'es of writers from #96 middle of we
I yth cem‘ury in favour of John Fauit.

ALINC-ROT hath colleéted the tef’timonies of writers on either

fide of the controverfy, from the promulgation of the art to the

time in which he wrote. viz. mm. 1640. and rang’d them in the begin-r
ning of his book in the following order.

Thofe who declar’d for Mentz, before the difpute was fiarted by
Dr. 711mm, and quoted by him in that work } 6'2

Thofe, who have written on the fame fide fince 7min: .47

109
"I‘hofe who have written in favour of Harlem 13
Thofe who are neuters 1 I

B Ythis llfl: ’tis manifei’t where the advantage lies as to numbers, but
ief’t fo many tei‘timonies fhould be thought tedious, it will not we h0pe
be imprOper to feleét the moi’t confiderable, efpecially from thofe au—
thors, who wrote foon after the difcovery, and were better acquainted
with this matter, than thofe who liv’d any time after it, and may be jufiz-
’ily fuppos’d to have follow’d their predecefl‘ors. But I would therefore
avoid, as much as poflible, clogging 'or interrupting the thread of
this hii‘tory. I {hall only extraét the moit material authorities out of
them, and in fuch a manner as {hall be confii’tent with it, by inferring
the paiiages themfelves in the notes, that the reader may ufe his plea-
Iure either in reading or omitting them.

* Abfiulerat Latin multos Ger/7147254 .libros 5 Et ‘quod vix toto quifquam perfcriberet anno,
.Nunc multo plures reddidit ingemo: Muncre Ger/72422220 conficit uua dies.
1. 11.224: Val/(z,

HOWEVER

faoozrr‘ ofjohn Fault. 9’
B U '1‘ before I proceed any farther, it will be neceffary to obviate an ob-
jeétion, thatwillinfalliblyoccur to the reader’s mind; which is, that in
mentioning the firft inventors of printing in the two preceding chapters,
I have not fo much as nam’d 701m Guttenbergb .* whereas the greatef’t part
of the authors, whom we are about to quote, place him in the firft rank,
and mention only the other two as co-adjutors to him. In aaner to this
it will be fufi‘icient for the prefent to fay, that the fequel of this Hif’tory
will lhew that Gutienbergb had no other lhare in this invention, than by fur-
nifhing the other two with necelfary fupplies to defray the great charges
of it; and that the authors of the Mentz and Cologn Chronicle, whom
the refl: feem to have follow’d in this, as alfo the learned antiquary ‘Iri-
tbemz’m, have certainly confounded Guttenberg/o with Faufl, that is, mi‘
fiook the one for the other, as will hereafter appear in its proper place.
0 F all the authors, to whom the world is indebted for a particular ac
count of this Difcovery, Abbot Triibemiusjufily claims the pre-eminence,
both upon the account of his living nearei’t the time of this difcovery,
which he tells us happen’d in his younger years ‘, as well as for his care
to derive his intelligence from its origin. We have two noble teflimOa
nies out of his Chronicle ; the one from the firfl: part, intitled Cbrom'con
Spanbeimenfe, wherez {peaking of the year 1450 he fays -, ,, That about
,, this time the Art of Printing and Cafting Single Types was found out
,, a-mw in the city of Mem‘z by one film Gutimlyerg, who having fpent
,, his whole el’tate in this difficult difcovery, by the alfifiance and advice
,, of fome honef’t men, f70/m Faufl and others, brought his undertaking
,, at length to perfection : that the firfi Improver of this Art, after the In-
,, ventor, was Peter Scboefier (in Latin Opilz’o) d6 Gem/brim, who after-
,, wards printed a great many volumes: that the faid Guttenberg liv’d
,, at Mentz in a 110qu call’d then %um:jungben, but afterward known
by the name of the Printing Houfe. ” But left the reader fl1ould be

93

‘ Tcmpore infantiae meae apud Mogmzzz'rzm,
8CC. Trix/J. Epé/f. Fzmz. Epé/f. 48.

1 His quoque temporibus ars imprimendi 8c
charaéterizandi libros, de novo reperta elf in ci-
vitate Mogzmtma per quendam civem , qui 76-
lmmzer Guttenéerg dicebatur: qui cum omnem
fubfiantiam propter nimiam diflicultatem in-
ventionis novae in cam perficiendam expofuiffct,
confilio 8c auxilio bonorurn virorum jab/172212}

Fix/Z 8c aliorum adjutus, rem inceptam perfecit.
Primus autem hujus artis dilator fuit, pofi ipt
fum inventorem, Prim; Opi/z'o d5 Garry/mm,
qui multa volumina fuo tempore imprefiit.
Morabatu'r autem praefatus :7. Gattmbrrg Mo—
gzzrzti..z in domo Suinjungben, quae domus uf.
que in praelentem diem illius novse artis nomi- ‘
ne nofcitur infignita. C/erz’r. Spmbez'm. ad

ann. 145-0.
, fiartled

Io Teflz'mom'as of Wriz‘crs 2'72

fiartled at the word a-zze-w (a’e 720720) it will be requifite to acquaint him
that Tritbemius was in all probability of the fame Opinion with fome other
writers, who from a paITage of St. Cyprian mifunderl’tood, wherein the
invention of Printing (by which is meant no more than that of fiamping
of Letters and Hieroglyphicks upon Medals, Coins, &c.) is attributed
to Saturn, took occa-fion to reckon it among the artes para’z’ta, and confe-
quently efleem’d this rather a revival of the art than a new difcovery; but
he fufliciently retracts that error in the next palTage we lhall quote from him,
which was not wrote till many years after, and that from a more diligent
enquiry into the difcovery and merit of this. new, and till then unheard of,
(Ir; 5 for this will appear from his words as you will fee immediately.

T H I 3 next pafi‘age, which is fuller, and for its fingularity and decifive-
nefs deferVes to‘be fet down at length, is taken out of the fecond part of
Trit/aemius’s Chronicle, intitled Cbrom’wn Hirfaagieafio. This book was un-
known to the learned till the year 1690. when the Ber/admins of the monafi-
cry of St. Gall in Switzerland beg’d leave to publifh it from the original
manufcript, which had lain hid all that time. The Abbot wrote this to.-
wards the clofe of his life, after he had been inform’d of many particu-
lars, relating to this invention, from the mouth of Peter Scboefier (in E72-
gli/la, Shep/95rd) firnam’d d6 Gem/brim, to whom Faufl, for the many
helps he had receiv’d from him, namely, in devifing Punches, Matrices,
and Moulds for calling their Metal Types ( in which the main perfection
of the Art confified) gave his only daughter Cari/lira in marriage, and;
from a fervant took him into partnerfhip with him, as appears by the
inferiptions to the firf’t books publifh’d by them, of which we have given
a sketch already. The pafi‘age is as follows ‘ . ,, About this time (arm.

3 His temporibus in civitate Mogmzrz'lza Gar- fitis, vocabularium, @355me nuncupatum,

mania) prope RAY/tam, 8: non infra/2'17, ut qui-
dam falfo fcripferant, inventa 8t echgitata efl:
‘arsilla mirabilis, 8C prius inaudita imprimendi
8C charaé’cerizandi libros, per jobamrm Gm‘fr/z-
mg civem Moguntinum, qui cum ovmnem
pene fubflantiam {uam pro inventione hujus
artis expofuilfet, 8C nimia diflicultate laborans,
jam in illo, jam in illo deficeret, Jamque prope
efli:t ut defperatus negotium intermitteret, con-
filio tandem 8c impenfis ‘j‘obarmz’r Filfl aeque ci-
vis Moguntini, rem perfecit incoeptam. Im-
primis igitur charaéteribus literal-um in tabulis
ligncis per ordinem fcnptm, formifque compo-

imprefiérunt; fed cum iifdcml formis nihilaliuch
potucrunt imprimere, e0, quod charaéteres non~

' fuerunt amovibiles de tabulis, fed infculpti, fic-

ut diximus. 'Pofi haec inventis fuccefi'erunt
fubtiliora, inveneruntqque modum fundendi for-
mas omnium Lama: Alphabeti literarum, qua;
ipfi matrices nominabant 5 ex quibus rurfum.
aeneos five {tanneos charaéteres fundebant ad.
omnem preflhram fufl‘icientes, quos prius ma-
nibus fculpebant: 8t revera, fitufiante trigintai
fermc annos ex one Patrz' Opi/z'oaz'r a, Gerry/762m
Civis Moguntini, qai garter amt primz' arrz’: 2'72-
wrzlarz'r, audivi, magnam a primo inventionis

” I45OQ

)3
3)
:9
a:
n
a:
n
n
a)
n
a,
a,
a,
a)
an
’3
'n
a,
v
D,
9’
a:
n
a)

)9

’ 9‘)

9,

3)

fnnonr of john Fa‘ufl. 11

I450.) in the city of Meniz in Germany upon the Rhine, and not in
Italy, as fome writers falfly aflirm’d, the wonderful and till elven un-
known AM of Printing Books by Metal Types [ennmfieriznndz'] was in~
vented and devis’d by 701m Gnttenberg, citizen of Mentz -, who having
almofl: exhaufled his whole ellate in contriving of this new Method, and
labouring under fuch infuperable difficulties, in one refpeét or other,
that he began to defpair of, and to throw up the whole defign 3 was
at length afiil’ced with the advice and purfe of 70/972 Fem/l, another ci»
tizen of Mentz, and happily brought it to perfection. Having there-
fore begun with cutting characters of the letters upon wooden planks,
in their right order, and compleated their forms, they printed the vo-
cabulary intitled Catholieon; but could make no farther ufe of thofe
forms, becaufe there was no poflibility of feparating the letters, which
were engraven on the planks, as we hinted before. To this fucceeded
a more ingenious invention ; for they found out a way of fiamping the
Ihapes of every letter of the (Latin Alphabet, in what they call Matri.
ces, from which they afterwards cafc their letters, either in copper or
tin, hard enough to be printed upon, which they firft cut with their
own hands. It is certain thisart met with no fmall difficulties from
the beginning of its invention, asI heard 30 years ago from the mouth
of Peter Scboefler de Gern/laeim, citizen of Mentz, and Son-in-Zaw to the
fir]? Inventor of the flrt. For when they went aboutprinting the Bible,
before they had work’d off the third quire, it had coil: them already
above 4000 florins. But the afore-mention’d Peter Seboefi’r, then fera-
vant and afterwards Son-in-lnw to tiaefirfl Inventor John F aul’t, as we
hinted before, being a peran of great ingenuity, difcover’d an eafier
method of cafiing letters, and perfeéted the art as we now have it.
T hefe three kept this manner of printing very fecret for fome time,

fuse haze Ars imprefl'oria habuit diflicultatem 5
impreflhri namque Bibliarn, priufquam tertiam
complcfl‘ent in opere quaternionem, plufquam
gooo-florenorum expofuerunt. Petrnrautem
memoratus Opi/z'o tune famulu-s, ‘peflen-gener,
ficut diximus, 'Inventerir primz' S‘abnnnir Fnfl,
homoingeniofus 8c prudens, faciliorem modum
fundendi Characteres, 8c artem, ut nunc cit,
complevit. Et hi tres imprimendi modum ao
liguandiu tenuerunt occultum, quoufque per fa—
mulos fine quorum minifierio artem ipfam ex-

crcere non potcranf, divulgatus fuit in Argenti-
nenfes primo, 8t paulatim in omnes nationes.
Et haec .de imprefl'oria mira fubtilitate
diéta fufliciant, cujus inventores primi cives
Meqnntinz' fineru’nt , Habitabant autem
primi tres artis imprefl'oriaeinventores, 70/94”-
ner videlicet an‘teneer, 79/24ng fin/Z 8: Petra:
Opi/ie, gener ej-us Meg/{nun in dOmo 31ml:
jung‘ben diéta, qua: deinceps ufque in praefens
Impreflfirz’a ,nuncupatur. C bronze. Hi’rynngz'e/g/e

 

 

ad ann. 145-0.

C 2 ,, until

fr 7. Te/z’immz’es of Writers in

,, until it was divulg’d by their fervants, without whofe help it was im-
,, poflible to manage the bufinefs, who carry’d it firft to Strasburg, and
\,, by degrees all over Europe. -—- Thus much will fuflice concerning
,, the difcovery of this wonderful art, the firf’t inventors of which were
,, citizens of Mentz. Thefe three firfi difcoverers of printing,
,, viz. y‘olaiz Gzltteizberg, 70b” Fail/l and Peter Scboeflr his Son-in-law, liv’d
,, at Meiilz, in a houfe then call’d %um:jungfi£n, but ever lince known
,, by the name of the Priming-190%,. ,.

F R o M this anthentick teftimony, I {hall beg leave to make the follow-
ing obfervations, viz. I. That when the author concluded his Chronicle,
(27111.1514.two years before his death, and above 64 years after the difco-
very, this invention was indifputably afcrib’ d to Mem‘z , he fays indeed
that fome writers had attributed it to Italy, but Without any foundation ;
and therefore he rejefis this notion as abfolutely falfe. Yet yunim, as
has been already hinted, firl’t fiarted a difpute in favour of Harlem, almofl
130 years after the art became known 5 and after him Dr. Mem‘el began
another 1n favour of Slmsburgb, mm.1650, both which {hall be anfwer’d
in their places.

THE next obfervation is, that tho’ the palfage quoted out of his firfl:
Chronicle feems to be taken, if not copy’d out of that of Mentz, which
is likewife a very antient and authentick monument, yet our author feems
:not to have been fatisfy’d with it, till he had it confirm’d by furer hands.
Other authors indeed have written concerning the origin of this art, ac-
cording to the bell: memoirs they could procure, whether true or falfe 3
but our author alone has been at the pains to fetch his information from
the fountain head, and deliver’d the particulars of it, as he rece‘iv’d ’em
from the principal agent in the invention, in the quotation from his fecond
Chronicle: fo that his tef’timony, were it the only one we could pro-
duce for Mem‘z, ought {till to be ei’teem’d unquel’tionable and de-
cifive. '

AN 0 T H 13 R particular worth our obfervation is, that tho’he- mentions».
two books as printed immediately upon the difcovery, viz. the Cat/colicon
and the Bible, yet he fufliciently fhews the difference between the methods
of their impreflion ; the former being done upon wooden planks, cut with
a knife after the Cbim’fle manner, as our wooden cutts are done now ;
whereas the Bible was printed with feparate types, which, as we ihew’d in

the

 

favour of John Faufi: 13,

the preceding chapter, is the only way that merits the name of Printing
This feems plainly intimated by the words in the citation before—mentioned,
When they came to print the Bible; and by the weft expeme they had heen at
before they fim'jh’d the third quire of it : from which it is evident, that this
facred book was the firl’t work of confequence which the authors of this
art made choice of to fignalize the firf’t-fruits of their invention.

THElaf’t thing I would obferve is, that tho’ Trithemius gives the prece-
rdency of this difcovery to yohn Guttenhergh, in the beginning of this pail
fage, yet within a few lines after, he twice gives the title of T he firfl inven-
tor of Printingto 701m Fem/t; which contradiction cannOt be well recon-
cil’d Otherwife, than by fuppofing that he, thro’ inadvertency, wrote the
name of 701m Guttenherg infiead of 70h}; Fem/t and this is far from being-
improbable, fince their chrifiian names are the fame : and tho’ he again
puts Guttenhergh firf’t, when he {peaks of the houfe in which they liv’d,
Yet this might be done only out of refpeét to him, either as being a
knight (according to the writers of that, time), or becaufe he was the moflf
opulent of the three, andhad contributed molt to the charges of the in.~
vention.

T H I s mufl: be allow’d, unlefs we could fuppofe that the editor having
compar’d the two pafTages together, namely, that out of the firfi, and
this out of the fecond Chronicle, had corrected, as he imagin’d, the lat—
ter by the former, upon a fufpicion, that the author writing the lalt al-
moi’t 30 years after he had receiv’d the account from Schoejjrer, might have:
mif’raken one name for the other ~, but to be certain of this, it would be ne‘
ceITary to confult the original. However, what confirms me in my conje-
éture is, that the author or his editor have committed a mifiake, and that
Guttenherg had no other intereft in the difcove-ry than by aflii’ting them
with money to promote the defign, is, the law-fuit which he commenc’d.
lagaini’t Fem/2‘ at Mentz about the money expended, and the judgment of‘
the court thereupon 3 of which the learned Salmuth has given the follow-
ing account in his appendix to Pamirol’s commentaries ‘ 5 and this may

I Eodem tempore Megzmtz'e commore-
batur fir/[947227.95 batterzéergz'zz: ,. hone’flis pa.
renribus natus, qui proxime Fauftz aedibus ha-
bitabat. Hie cum animadvertifl‘et infignem
hanc artem Typographicam, non {olum omni-
um ore paflim celebrari, 122d etiam admodum,
lucroflim efTe, familiaritatem cum he a. con.

, traxit; 8t quia opulentus erat, pecuniam ei ad

fumptus neceflhrios obtulit 5 quod tibia/to mini-
me ingratum fuit, quandoquidem comperiebat
fumptus, quos in artem faciehat, quotidie crei-
cere, 8c tune opus chartae pergamenae impri-
mendum fub manibus habebat: quapropter cum
Gzztthflzgz’o convenit 8C pafius cit, ut quic-

he:

I a“

Teflz'mom'es of Writers in

be ef’teem’d another pregnant tel’timony for Fay/Z, fince ’tis extraéted

from an original record of the law-fuit.

The narrative as related by our

author is as follows.

93
93
a:
39
f),
‘9,
3)

a:
a,
"a,
a,

9:
n

a)
,,
a)
'29

3,

,, A B 0 U T this time there liv’d at Mem‘z one film Gutteizberglo, born
of honei‘c parents, who dwelt next door to 701m Faufl: he obferving
this famous art of Printing was not only cry’d up every where, but
alfo very gainful, contraéted a friendihip with Faufl; and being ex-
ceeding rich, oi-fer’d to fupply him with money to defray the charges
of it, which was gladly accepted by Fail/i, who began to find the ex-

pence grow too fafi: upon him, and wanted vellum toprint a work then in

hand. Upon this he agrees and covenants with Guttenhergb, that whatever
fums were laid out in the work, fhould turn to their common profit
or lofs. But becaufe Fazgflhad difpos’dof more money then Guttenbergb

imagin’d the bufinefs would require, he refufed to pay his moiety 3

upon which a diffenfion arofe between them, and they fummon’d each
other before the judges at Mentz. The parties being heard, it was
decreed, that if Fart/l would make oath, that all the money which he
had borrow’d, had been expended in carrying on the common buli-
nefs, and that he had converted no part thereof to his own private ufes;
Guttenbergb ’Ihould be oblig’d to pay him. Faufl fubmitted to this de.
cree; as may evidently be prov’d from an original -inf’trument.f’till
extant, which was drawn Nov. 6. mm. I455. by Uldrz'c Helm/pager,

quid in illud "Opus impenderetur, communi utri—
ufque lucro vel damno cederet. Quoniam ve-
‘ro Farr/far plus infumpferar, quam (3atterzéergz'z/5
neceffitate'm poftulafi'e arbitrahatur: hie dimi-
diam fuam' partem exfolvere detreé’cavit; qua
ex re cum'lis orta efi'et, alter alterum Mam/2:2,?
in j'us vocav'it, ubi, partibus auditis, pronunci-
atum fuit; {1 7019mm; Fax/flux interpofitojura-
:mento aflirmare pofi'et, omnem pecuniam,
”quam mutuam fumpfifl‘et in commune opus e-
rogatam, non autem in proprios ufus conver-
fam fuilI'e, Gyttazzhrgz’mfl ad folvendum obliga-
tum CHE. Cui fententi'ae Ezrzflm paruit, ficut
vex archetypo infirumenti, quod etiamnum fu-
perefl, anno 1455 fexto novembris a job/mm
U/rz'ro Helmqurzjgemnotario de ea reEconfeétum
fuit, liquido demonf’craripotelt. Unde eviden-
ter apparet Garza/Marga”; nequaquam artis ty-
pographicae inventorem 8t primum authorem
~ efle, fed aliquot annis poi’tquam ea inventa fu-

iflEt, a folimize Fall/i041] confortium adfcitum,
pecuniam ei fuppeditafle Cum igitur
Gzzttenérrgz'm ad fumptus-‘r‘efundendos damna-
tusl'fuifl'et, 8: ex e'o -fi-multates inter illum 8r.
Fax/flaw magis exarfiHEnt, ille autcm 'finterea ar-
tem vidiffet 8c didieiffet, fiquideminter; tot
operas, quae- ad illam excudendam requirun‘tnww
fieri non potuit, ut ea diutius occultaretur,
quod etiam Dcus proculdubio noluit, Mags/Wm
Al’gC‘lZl‘ifi/Ifil fe contulit, quo aliquot ex operis
fecum attraxit. Poft illud diffidium alii quo-
que, qui‘apud Favfiam artem iliam didicerant,
cum deferuerunt, 8c Fra/Irqfurtzmz atque in alia
loca fee receperunt; cum praefertim ammo 14.62.
Mangtz'ar capta, 8c priflina fua libertate privata
fuifiét, quo faétum cfl, ut haec praeclara ars
omnibus innotefceret, 8C publici juris fieret.
App 'fldic. ad Commeaur. raurirol. ad titul. 12..
qm aft de Yj'pvgrap'Six.

 

3,3‘

favour of John Faufi. If

a notary publick, purfuant to the faid fentence. Hence it mwanifefily.
follows that Guttenbergb was in no wife the inventor or firf’c author of ’
Printing; but that he had been admitted by Fan/i into partnerfhip.
with him fome few years after the difcovery of the art, and had lent
him money to profecute the defign. ---- Guttmberg/o being caflr, and
oblig’d to pay cofl: and charges, and new quarrels arifing daily be-
tween Faufl and him, and he having feen and learn’d the bufinefs, as.
it was impoffible that among fo many hands requifite to the carrying
on of the art, it fhould continue longer a fecret, which probably
God would not fuffer it to be, he [Guttmbergb] went off to Strasburg,
taking fome of the workmen along with him. After this breach, 0-.
thers having learn’d the art from Fart/f, left him, and fettled fome at:
Frankfort, and others elfewhere; efpecially when the city of Mentz,
,, was taken ‘ arm. I462. and depriv’d of all its former liberties, where‘
,, by this excellent art became more publick and univerfal'ly known. ,,,
Thus far Salmut/J, whofe account is confirm’d by the author of the Era
icomz’um Cbalcograpbice’. 7. flrnold Bergellanm (who wrote an elegy upon-
the diffenfion between thofe two perfons, in which he feems to favour
Guttenbergb more than qufl', and to have fol'low’d Wimpbelz'ng; who but
of love to his fellow-citizen, for he reprefents Guttenberg/a as born at
Sirasburg/a, and not to have remov’d to Mem‘z, till he had‘ almofl: per~
feéted the art) makes him the chief perfon in this difcovery 5 yet menti.
ions both the law-fuit and the decree, aswell as the deed before men;
tion’d -, but differs from Salmutb in affirming that the law-fuit was not;
yet ended when he Wrote his book, which might arife from Gutter/bergb’s.
hanging it upon the hooks, and efcaping to. Strasburgb, as Salmut/a ob-
ferves, or to Harlem, as others believe. However, this is evident, and a-.
greed on by all hands, that there was an end at once to all. their part-«
nerfhip, into which he was only admitted for the fake of his purfe,
which was abfolutely neceITary to Faufl. '

F R o M all thefe tefiimonies, which are not only quoted, but firongly.»
afTented to by the judicious Malimrofl, I Ihall make one or two remarks;
in favour of Mentz and Faufl, which are; I. that among all the learna

3)
’3
3)
3)
9’
3)
3)
)3
9)
33
93
3’

)9

‘ The city of Mantra formerly a very weal- 1462, and plunder’d and depriv’d of its freedom,
thy city of the Empire, was taken thro’a 2 Vid Malinkrot. p. 77-.
firategem, by the Archbilhop flab/1917, in the 3 Vid. Malinkrot.. c. 9..
night preceding St. Simon and 7M3? in the year

ed:

16" Teflémmz’er 0/“ Writers in

ed I have c-onvers’d with, whofe curiofity hath lead them to fearch into.
the rife and prOgrefs of Printing, and all the writers upon this fubjeét I
could ever meet with, not one has pretended to have feen any book
printed in 70/372 Gutienbergb’s name, even in the oldeft monuments re-
~maining of the infancy of this art, whether printed upon wood, or by
feparate metal types: 2. That on the contrary, Where there is any men~
‘tion made of either printer or place, it is {till in Faufl’s and Sebaefir’s
bane

THEREFORE until there is fome better proof oquttenberg/a’s name, ei-
ther jointly with the other two, or feparately, or fome book produc’d
with it, it feems evident beyond contradiction, that the glory of this in-
vention is wholly due to 7am Faufl, and the improving and perfecting it
to his fon-in-law Peter Seboeflei‘, exclufive of 701m Guttenbergb: this I
hope, will fuflice to ju’l‘tify my conjecture, that either Trit/aemz'm mifiook
the names, or the editor of his fecond chronicle chang’d them, to make
it agree with his firft, and to fatisfy the reader, that I had good rea-
fons and authority to forbear mentioning Guttenbergb among the firf’t in.-
ventors: I lhall only add with refpeét to the learned Salmut/o that he
prefaces this account with a fuccinét relation of the improvements which
the ingenious Peter Scboefer made to the art, as the invention of Punch-
es, Matrices, 59’6. as likewife of the difliculties which they met afrelh,
by reafon of the foftnefs of the metal in which they hadcai’t their firft
types, and of his finding out a new mixture which fully anfwer’d the de-
fign: lafily that Feat/2‘ was f0 pleas’d with his fervants ingenuity, that
he made him his fon-in-law. This paffage which I have here fubjoin’d'
is 1'0 exactly like that out of Tritbemz'us’s fecond Chronicle that one might
ealily be induc’d to think he had c0py’d it from him, were it not that
this letter was neither printed or indeed known, till almof’t a whole cen~

1 Caeterum in exercenda hac nova arte, o—
peris quibufdam ufus efl: Fay m, in quibus fuit
Petr/N Sr/Jeej'er G577]F7M.7I777€/.~7/?f, qui cum heri
Tui inflitutum percepifl'et, magno illius artis
fludio incenfus el’r 8t quia ingenio valeLat, ani
mum ad illam amplificandam adjecit, ac fingula-
ri Dei infiinétu, rationem inivit, qua Chara&e-
res Matrici, ut vocant, inciderentur 8C ex ea
funderentur. Alphabeto hoe modo incifo,
'charaéteres inde fufos, Fezgfle hero fuo ol’cendit,

quibus ille ufque adeo exhilaratus eff, ut ei pro-
tinus filiam fuam unicam defponderet. ac paulo
pofl in uxorem claret: quamvis autem in hoc
genere Charaéterum aliqua diflicultas fuborta ef—
fet, prOpterea quod materia mollior effet quam
ht prefl'urae refiflei‘e pofl'et, tamen mox ejufmo-
di mixtura inventa fuit qua: vim praeli aliquan-
diu fufiinere potuit. Appen. ad m. de Typogr.
p. 312.

tury

favour afj'ohn Fault. 1 '7

tury after Salazar/2 wrote, as appears by Camerarz’as’s letter prefix‘d to
his book, and dated from Nuremberg arm. I 596.

T H E learned {Wimp/261mg claims the next rank, as being contemporam
47 with Tristbarnim, and a no lefs diligent fearcher after the memorable
things of his own country. He Wrote his book amz.1:5o1 or 150.1,
wherein IS the following account, 7122:. ,, That 111 the year I440,Wl1€11
,, Faréd rand was Empez or of the Romans, that great and almoft divine
,, gift, the difcovrery of a new way of writing, was beltow’d upon man-
,, kind by yobn Guttealzergb , who having firft invented the art of Prmt-
,, ing, went afterwards to Marz, where he perfeé‘ted it. ,, The
refl: of the paffage, which relates "chiefly to the promulgation of the art,
and the Printers who enrich’d an‘d fignali-z’d themfelves by it, we {hall
refer to the fe’cond book, to which it properly belOngs.

I haVe already remark’d fomething of Wirzpbelz'ng’s partiality to his
“own city Strasbargr and" indeed ’tis what the reader may obferve in all
authors, whofe country laid‘ the leaft “claim to this invention ; Faufl for
haVing Carry’d 0n the ,bufi‘nefs with all poffible fecrefy, and fcarce be-
ing known out of his own “city till the difperfion of his workmen; they,
wherever they fettled, challeng’d to themfelves the honour of this difco-
“very, or at lead: of being c'o-adjutors to the inventor, as we {hall fhew
in its proper place. However the reader will fee with pleafure how our
author retraéts his too great liberality to his fellow-citizen, in another
work, 7222. his catalogue of the Bilhops of Strasbarg, wherein he ex-
preifes himfelf thus: ,, Under that BiIhOp Robert of Bavaria was the no-
,, ble art of Printing found out by a certain Strasaurg/oer, tho’ in an
,, imperfeé‘t manner , but upon his going to Mentz unto other praétiti-
~,, oners of that art, by the direétions of one 701m Gemflez’c/a, an old gen-
,, tleman blind With age, the art Was perfeéted, in the houfe call’d Gar-
,, tenberg/a in [Englifh Good~bill] where the College of Lawyers now
,, flands, to the eternal honour of the German nation.

T H E R 1a is no need to obferve to thereader, the difference between
this paifage and the former; nor to inquire whether it was out of re-
‘morfe, or upon better information, that the author gave this latter ac-
count; but it will be proper to remark, that Garzsfleicb isanorher name
given by feveral writers to Frau/a, Or perhaps a nick-name which he was
known by, it fignifying goofe-flelh: {0 that our author has attributed to

D him

 

18 Tcyiz'menz'er 0f Writer: in

him at lead the glory of having practis’d the art at Mentz before Gnttens-
berg}: came, and to have directed him in perfecting what he had in vain
attempted at Strasbnrg. The reader may likewife obferve that Gntten—
berg/9 feems to have een thus denominated from the houfe fo call’d, in
which Fan/i and rhe carried on the bufinefs, till their mutual difcordS
parted them.

IOHN NAUCLERUS author of the univerfal hii’tory, which is divided
into generations, 1 tells us, that this art of Printing with metal types was
difcover’d at Mentz under the Emperor Ferdinand III. ann. 1440; and
extols the genius of Germany, as for other glorious inventions, fuch as
Guns, 8ec. f0 more particularly for this of Printing, which he makes a
large enco-mium upon. He liv’d near the times of this invention, ‘vz’z;
ann. 1450, and tho’ he mentions not the authors of it, yet fince he fays it
was dif‘cover’d at Mentz ann. 1440, it is plain he could mean none but
Fan/f, feei‘ng no books were printed there for many years after, but by
him and his fon-in-l'aw.

NEITHER have the poets of thofe times been wanting in celebrating
this invention, from which alone they and their works could expect that
immortality, which they confer upon the Great and Good. We have
quoted {Ome of them in the preceding chapter, as Lanrentins Valla an
Italian, and Sebaflz‘an Brand a German; tho’ this lai’t being a native of
Strasbnrgla, and afterwards Mayor of that city, we will n0t pretend to de-
termine whether what he fings of the R'laeni/ZJ nation and the German gee
ni’us be meant of Menz‘z or his own city : however ’tis evident that he DC“
ver dreamt of Holland 'or Harlem. But let us now hear Conrad Celt, the
firi‘t‘ German Poet-Laureat, who {peaking of the river Riaz'nehas the followr.
ing Tetraftich upon: the city of Mentz 1-,

7amqae-Mogunciacam sea/ins: te firms in nrb‘em,
Elna? prima impreflas tradidz't (ere nalar;

Qgtalem ego tememorem- .? talem qnz' invenerz't artem,
Italicis, Graiisplns memorande ‘zn'rz'r...

IN another elegy 3 he exprefl’es. his defi're-A of’vifiting that famous city,
which had; taught the Germans this excellent method of writing without

3 Hifior. Univer. Gen. 49. 3 Amor.1ib. 3.Eleg-. 13,. Ibid. Eleg. I.

pen,”

favour ey‘" john Fault. 1'9

pen, &c. I h0pe to be excus’d the pains of a larger collection of this
nature ; the reader may find plenty of fuch poetical encomiums upon this
art in Malinkrot’s hif’tory, chap. 2. and elfewhere. But I cannot omit in~
ferting a fhort paffage out of the famous Swedi/x’a poet Nicodemus Frife/alz'n,
who in his y‘alins Redivz'vue, a comedy in praife of Germany and the Art of

Printing, has thefe lines,

primes Inventor [Typograpbz’ee] Moguntias
I/z'xz'i‘, fatale nemen adeptns F aufti.

 

 

foon after which he gives an elegant defcription of the wonderful change
produc’d by this art: which render’d the Germans, (before a rude and il-
literate people) able to teach the moPt polite nations of Europe, by its ad-
mirable quicknefs in multiplying of books, which is elegantly exprefs’d
by Campanur 'bilhOp of fllem'a in this verfe,

Impri‘mz't ilZa eZz'e quantum non ferz'ez'tnr anno.

"T 0 return to the hiftorians of later date -, Peter Apian, who for his in -'
comparable skill in mathematicks had the honour to be tutor to the Em-
peror Charles V. afl'ures us I that Mentz, a frontier town between high and
low Germany, was the place where Printing was difcover’d by :70/9n Fan/l,
ann. 1453. Sena/flan Man/fer, another Cofmographer, gives a larger
account of this invention 2, tho’ he feems to follow Trit/aemz'us and thofe
who place Guttenberg/a at the head of the triumv1rate: his words are thefe,
,, From the year I440 to the year I450 the noble Art of Printing was
difcover’d at Mentz; thence it was carry’d to Cologn, then to Stray-
burgh, Bafil, and at lafl: to Venice. Its firl’t author and inventor was
f7olan Guttenbergb, otherwife call’d zumjungm, who had two Other
citizens for aflif’tants, viz. 701m Fan/1‘ and film Medimbaeb, who kept
this art very fecret, having fworn their fervants not to divulge it. ,,

'9,

1 CoflflggrdP/J. an. 2. Znnjungen dicebatur, ifque cives alios duos Mo-

2 Ab anno 1440 ufquc ad ann. 14.50 no‘oilis
ars imprimendi Mogantia reperta efl: ,- ea Ma-
gzmtia Coloniam, deindc Argeztinam. 8C Baflle-
am, tandem Venetia: delata elt. Primus ejus
author 8Cinventorj‘obanae: Gutteeéergim, qui

D2

gamma: adjutores habuit: fonannem Fan/lam
{9’ _7e/2annem lMedimbacnium, qui artem hanc

' in fécreto tenuerunt, famulis de ea non propa-

landajurejurando confiriétis, Mun/fer. Cofmc-
graph. [26. 5. 6. 15-9. apud Malinlerot c. 1. p. 14.

Matias,

10

Tcflimonz'er of Writers in

Matias, who: wrote his German Chronicle cum. I 539, attributes the in‘
vention of Guns, and foon: after that of Printing, to .Meatz. But the
mofiilluitrious tefizimony in favour ofFau/i, is that, of the great collector
of German antiquities 70]?” fl-vwztz'ne, to this purpofe: ‘ ,, In the year

a,
a)
v
:3
a,
9)
3a,
3:,

a)

a)
a»)

a)

a)
n
n)
3?

a)

3)

a:

9,

1450 70/122 Faufl, citizen of Mentz in Germany, confer’d on man-
kind a great and truly divine gift, rviz. a new method of writing,
undoubtedly reveal’d to him from heaven, commonly cal-I’d Chalm-
gmp/Jy or Printing, which he invented and perfected within the fpace‘“
of two years. This gentleman, like an; indulgent fat-her, flzudy’d how
to preferve learning and excellent Books to poflerity, which mutt o—
therwife have perilh’d, thro’ the earelefsnefs and indolence of thefe-
times; had not this art ( by which one man can print as many pages-
in a day, as. feveral hands can write in a year, )quoted before, given.
new vigour to men’s genius, made learning flourifh, tender’d books
f0 cheap as to be a purchafe for fiudents of the lowelt fortunes, and.

excited men to, the fludy of arts and fciences by the plenty of learned

works which it hath annded us, This divine inrvention was kept pri«
vate by 701972 Faufl and Peter Schoefler ole Gem/bait”, to Whom he had:

giVen his only. daughter Cbrifl-‘ina in marriage -, and all their workmen“

were bound by an oath not to difclsbfe it. 'Fen years after this, :70/911
Guttmbergb of‘ Simsburgb‘, one of Fau/t’s fervants, divulg’d it. in Ger.
many. Ulric Han a fellow-citizen of his, and Xbm‘ur Reflux brought it:
to Rome and Italy; where, within my memory, Aldus Manutz'ur, a
perfon defign’d for the reftoration of learning, fignaliz’d himfelf, 856..

1‘s Hap'anno- 145'0. magnum: ac veto divi—-
num. beneficium 7012mm: Fun/ta: Grrmaum,‘
cifvis Moguntirzm, generi-human‘o contulit, no~
wm-féribcndi genus.- haudidubie ooelitus revela-
tu-me ( Quad chalcographiam ,_ excufariam, im-
prefl'onarnque vocare olent) invenit 8C biennio
compicvit. Confuluit pater, indulgentiflimusx
honefl‘isliteris, autoribus praeclatissde. quibus
aétum fuific‘t'; ita torporc languefeimus, adeo
delicatuli fumus, fugitantefque laborum, tantum
literarutn. uno ,menfc ah‘uno homine imprinti-
tur, quantum uno anno a pluribusferiberetur 5
99061 Campnnm Apmtmm pon-tifex uno verfu
elegantiflime fcribit.

Imyimit. illa die 6%. at fupra.

Hincindiwmagis ingenia evigent, findia lite-
rarum floreicant, copialibrorum parvo zero g...
genis fiippetit, omnes ad capefiendas~pracciaras
artes tantum librprum commoditate alliciun-u
tar... Hoe coelef’cifl-imum munus a Fan/to 8:
Petra Sclaogflkr de Gernjkeim genera fuo, cui us
nicam filiam Chrifliuamdefponderat, inter fl:-
creta, adaétis omnibus fociis ad fidem jurisju+
randi religione habitmm Decimo poi’t‘ anno
Fay/ii minil’cerj‘okamm Gutrenéergim Argento-
ratenfii in Germania vulgavit. Municcps hu-
jus Ulricm Han, hoe efl: Gallm, 8C Xyflm Rafi~
m Roma, Italiaque intulere; ubi hoc artifi'cio,
mea memoria, Aldus ille Mnnmim, vir ad in-»
flaurand‘as literas natus, clarnit. —— Alma].
Baicor. 1:5. 7. de Epogmpkia.

The

favour of John Faui’t. 2, r

The remainder of this paflage chiefly relates to the difperfion and pro--
mulgation of the art; and therefore is unneceflary to be fet down here»
There is but one thing in this quotation that can puzzle the reader;
which is, that the author makes, Gutt‘mbargb to have been one of Faufl’s
fervants, inflzead of'ihis partner andufurer as has been ihewed already; in
the rei’t he exaéily agrees with the writers quoted before. With reipeéi:
to the difagreement among authors concerning the names of the flrft
inventors, if we remember that Guttmliergb, to evade the fenten‘ce pro-
nounc’d. againl’t him at Mentz, departed with fome of Fan/2’s workmen
to Strasburglz, it will not appear improbable that him, who wrote at a
_ diftance, might. confound him. with thofe fervants, efpe‘ciali'y confidering
that his- name was never in any Book printed at Mentz. However ’ti‘s.
plain that a place of one Writer miflaken by anOther, has been the occafl-
on of leading. many more, who have follOw’d him implicitely, into the
fame error. An inflance of this, which will be no digrefi’ion from our
hiitory, is as follows.

T H E authors who have follow’d Peter Ramm, from Saieflz‘rm, 2min.—
ger, 8111:. down to Paul Pater, author of the treati‘fe De Sammie/Mim-
cula Lthe Art of Printing]_publifl1’d'ann. 1709 have af‘crib’d this in-veny.
tiontoaf)‘. Regiomanmnus, and thought they did the Art no fmall honour,
in making fo great a Mathematician its author. What feem’d to con-
firm their opinion was, that Fay/1‘, Guttmlzergb and he were contempm
raries, and.’ tis probable, liv’d near each other, tho’ he afterwards re-
mov’d to Nuremberg/9. What made this fizill more probable was, that
Regiommmnm perfeétly underflood Mechanicks, fo that, as it is faid, he
made an iron Flyfpring from under his hand, fly round the room with
a humming noife, and return back under his hand, he 13 likewife report-
ed to have made a wooden Eagle, which flew from Nuremberg/9 to meet
the Emperor, hover’d over his head 1n a tonick motion, and Went back
the fame way with him. It would be dangerous now to afl'ert the truth
of thefe fiories, fince fuch flights of ingenuity have been f0 long; difcou-
nag’d, to make way for more ufeful inventions; yet 7ul.Scrzlz'ger was fo-
far from doubting of them, that he pretends to have found out the Art,
and bragg’d that he could perform the like with a. wet finger. Howe-
ver this was fufficient to perfuade our. authors that Regiomorzmnm, repu-
ted in univerfal an. artifi, was moit probably the perfOn who invented

the

m. Teflz'mmez’er of Wrilers 2'”

the method of Printing, and communicated it to Faufl and Guttenléerg/y;
in confequence of which they have plac’d him at the head of the other
two. Neverthelefs this notion feems to take its rife from a paflage in
Parent/9’s tables, wherein ’tis faid that the difcovery of Printing is to be
refer’d to the times of Regiomomamm, as Malinkret has fully prov’d.
This fiory, I hOpe, will both convince the reader of the danger of fol-
lowing an author too 1mpl1c1tely , and jufiify my differing from the ge—
nerality of thofe who attribute the difcovery to :701972 Gutienlyerg/a, whofe
opinionI apprehend to be fufficiently confuted. Setting afide this mif-
take of P. Remus with refpeét to Regiomonmnus, he agrees with the refl:
of our other tefiimonies in favour of Fem/i; and I conceive it to be not
in the leafi: improbable, that the inventors might, in fuch a variety of
tools, implements, and other things necefl'ary to the perfecting this Art,
have recourfe to him or fome other ingenious perfon, for advice and
aflifiance.

HOWE v E R it is certain that Regiamom‘emw was a very early printer,
tho’ not taken notice of as fuch by any writer I have met with. I did
indeed believe him to have been an aflil‘tant 1n perfeéting of the Art, »
but never could meet with any fuflicient authority to fix the honour up-
on him, till I was admitted mm the Library of the Right Hon. the Earl
of Pembroke, whom I beg leave to take this firfi Opportunity of mention-
ing with honour and gratitude, not only for his great condefCenfion in
allowing me a free accefs to his noble Collections of antient Editions,
but likewife for feveral very curious hints upon this fubjeft, which {hall
be mention ’d 111 their proper places , here it was that his Lordlhip was
pleas’d to fhew me the following great curiolity, viz. Mezmlzm 1n 41:0

with thefe words at the end.

Ex Oficim Johannis de Regiomente in Nuremberg.

T HE antiquity of this curious Edition lhews it felf at firi’t fight, tho’
[here be no date to it, a circumfianCe much "to be lamented, tho’ too
common to many of thofe antient monuments inthe infancy of the Art.
I mult therefore be oblig’d to rank it with the reft of thefe datelefs works,
of which I {hall have occafion to fpeak 1n the fequel of this hifiory: it is

evident this is an older editiOn than that mention’d by Fezbrieius of 1474,
which

favour afjohn Fault. a;

which’tis reafonable to fuppofe, not only by his. being contemporary with,
but afiifiant to, Faafl in perfecting this art : however as Regionzontan-m was a
man of fuch profound fkill in aftronomy, mechanicks, and feveral other
branches of learning, I am Willing to hope time will bring forth fome
further teftimonies concerning him.

BUT what convinces me that he had no- {hare in the firlt diifcovery of
the Art, is that in his long dedication. pre'fix’d to his flflronomical Tables,
the firit piece he ever pub-lilh’d, whichI have feen, and which is de-
dicated to the Primate of Hungary, he doth not make the leaf: men..-
tion of his. having been con-cern’d in fuch a noble difcovery, which it is
reafonable to fuppofe he would have done, could he have claim’d fuch a
fingular piece of merit to have recommended him to fo great a patron;
efpecially when he expatiates fomuch upon the difficulties that attended
the work he dedicates to him: but to return.

I apprehend a probable objeétion, againf’c. the tefi'imonies before quOted
(which are fearce a fourth part of thofe collected by Malia/tron.) that
they are taken from Germans, who may be reafonably fuppos’d too par-—
tial to their country, and confequentl-y lefs to- be relied on than for
reign writers, whofe authority would be of far greater weight in this
cafe. ThisI {hall obviate by fhewing, that learned authors of other
nations are confifient with the German: in: this particular. Ihave alrea...
dy cited two poets, the one an Italian, the other a Swede; the former
of whom afcribes this difcovery to. Germany, and the latter tofi‘o/an. Fan/f
of Mentz. My next defign is to produce fome of thofe, Who are emi«~
nent for their enquiries into! the antiquities of their own, and, other coun-
tries. .At the head of thefe f’tands Polydore Vergil, an Italian, who in his
Book de Rerum Inventoribus, after an elegant encomium- upon the Art,
and a defcription of its important benefits. to- mankind, proceeds thus. '
,., Wherefore that the author of fuch a difcovery may not be depriv’d.
,, of his. due praife, and that pol’cerity may know to. whom-we are in?

“ Quare tantae rei' author non eft fua laude
fraudandus, praefertim ut pofferitas fciat, cui
divinum acceptum beneficium referre debeat.
Itaque johannes Gurtenbergim natione Tammi-
'm:, equefiri virdignitate, ut ab ejus ci'vibus ac-
cepimus, pria us omnium in oppido Germania,
quam Mogumiam vocant, hanc imprimenda-

tum. literarum artem excogitavit, primumque-

in ca exercere-coepits non minore induflriare-
perto-ab eodem, prou-t‘ferunt, auth'ore, nova
atramenti genere, quo nunc literarum impreflu
fores utuntur. Decimoifexto deinde anno,- qui
fuit {alutis humanae, M CCCC LVIII. quidam;
nomine Cmradm, homo itidem Germanm, pri..
mum in Ila/ism attulit, 8m. lib. Lap 7..

deleted?

as. Tq/Z'immies 0]" Writer: 2’72

,, ‘debted for this divine gift; it was 3’01)” Gziiieizbergb, by nation-a Garb
,, may, and a Knight, who fi'rfi devis’d this Art of Printing Books in
,, the city of .Meiztz, and began to pra€tife it there, as we have been
,, inform’d by the citizens themfelves; he is reported likewife to have
,, made another difcovery, viz. of a new kind of Ink, us’d now by
,, all printers. Sixteen years after this, mm. {4.57, one Conrad a Gare
,, man, broughtit firf’c to Rome, &c. ,, --—- Ou‘r author makes no men-
tion of any but Guttenbergb; yet as he fays the Art was firi’t praftis’d at:
Men-lz, ’tis plain from what has been faid before, “that he deferv’d not
the firi’t name in this invention. The citizens who gave this account,
were certainly thofe that difpers’dthemfelves from Faufi .-, who, though
they learn’d the Art of him, yet- .might efieem Guttmbergb the firi’t au-
thor, becaufe he was moft confiderable 5 and not unlikely lorded it over
“the wit, who he knew, could not carry on the bufinefs Without his purfe 5
whilft Faufl, whofe chief care was to Conceal the Art, till he had reim-
burs’d himfelf fo far as to be able to carry it on without his help, might
let him enjoy the honour of the difcovery in the mean time. What
r‘eonfirms my conjeéture is, that if Conrad arriv’d at. Rome in the year
1457 he mu’flt have left Mentz before Fan/t and Scboefi‘er had printed a-
"hy Books with their names. However in this cafe Fail/t would not be
the only man, .whofe indigence and honefiy have been inducements to
part with the credit of a beneficial difcovery to 1a perfon of lefs merit,
rather than to let it die with him, for want of means to carry it on.

' T He following author "yacoims Philippa: Bergommfis, who is doubtful
*eoncerning the genuine inventor, may eafily be fet right, from what
"has been already ‘faid. He tells us, ,, that the Art of Printing was
,, firi‘t brought to light 1n Germany, about the year I457 , that the dif-
,, covery was by fome attributed to Guttenbergb of Strasburgb, by others
,, to one chji, and by a third fort to Nicholas Gen/on or yenfin, that
~,, the authors of it got immenfe riches, 86¢. ,, With relation to this 3‘67:-
fan, it will appear by the fequel of this hii‘tory, that he was only one of
thofe who firft carry’d the Art into Italy, where he difiinguifh’d himfelf

' 74:116. Philip. Bergomm/ lié. 1< [applem 'gio Argentina: aliiaquodum alio, nomine thf-
Chronic. adamz.14§ 8. Ars imprimenclilibros ”to; alii a Nico/an Gen/012 pradicant; pro cua in-
his temporibus 1n CW“ nia primum ena‘ta eff, numeraailes authores ipfi congregarunt divitias,
quart: a'ii‘i reper‘tam efi'e affeverant a kaim'éar- 8:0.

by

fd‘WW UfJOIm Fault. 2 y

by his‘fin-e impreffions, &c~., but never made theleafl; ‘pretences tovthein~
vention. There is no neceflity of repeating what has {0 often been faid
concerning Gutterzbergb, whom Palmerz'us of Pz'fa alferts to have been the
author of this difcovery about the year 14.4.0 3 his words are as follow :-
,, ‘ What obligations the learned world bath to the German nation, cane
,, not be fufficiently expre-ls’d; for the Art of Printing, which had been
,, invented by :70/972 Guttenbergb %um:jungm, a knight of Mentz upon
.,, the Rhine, about the year 14.40, is at this time(vz'-z. mm. 1457) di-
vulg’d almol’t throughout the world; by which the works of the antients
may be purchas’d at a fmall price, and be readin aninfinite number of
,, volumes fince printed. ,, There are a prodigious many more authors,
who, tho’ they do not mention either the names of the inventors, or the
place of the difcovery, ,yet unanimoufly give the honour of it to Germa-
fly; and even Paula: yovius, who afcribes the, invention of wooden planks
to the Claimyé, from whom it was brought into Europe, by the way. of
Scytbic; and Muflovy,when he fpeaks of the other method of Printing,
days, it is no "wonder that feveral arts and fciences owe theirbirth to the
Germans, fince the noble-difoovery, of metal types,as well as-that of~a..brafs
cannons, was found out by them. 1.. * '

M v next teftimony- is that of the celebrated politician 33019.12 Rummy,
whonot only in his .liiitorical relations attributes the invention of Guns
and glPrinting'to the German nation, but confirms it more fully in his
book defortumz illuflrz'um virorum, &c. where he fays, ,, That he will
,, not. contend about the author of Printing; but gratefully acknow-
,, sledge-the fingular gift of God in it, feeing‘ one man {can :print as much
,, in one day, as the‘bel’t hand can write in a whole year; for“ there is
«,i, fca-rCe ,( continues he ) ,aj Prefs, ~e~fpecially in the German Printing

3’

3)

’" Quantum-literarum {ludiofiflGermanis dc-
‘bcan’t 'null'o fatis dicendi genere exprimi potel’t:
'namquc a fawning. Gutxefléerg 3umsjun’gben,
' cqui_tc Mogumie, [{1ng {blcrt’i [ingenio libro-
"rum 'imprimendOrum‘ ratio anno 14.40 inventa,

’hoc temporc in .romncs feregorb'is; partes :pjropag,

.gat-ur, quaromn’is antiquitas parvogxre com-
parata poffdrioribus infinitis voluminibus-legi-
“fur. Chronic. ad am. 17457. g '

1 Lib. nihiflo’r‘.

‘3 Rumm’s'his words, as I find them trané

flated by Gafpanl Eufiu: in Ma‘linhor,‘ p. i9.

' are! fhefe‘. “ De AuthOre artis imprefforiae hie

“ -non-digladiabor; fummum id Dei bencficium
“ gratoanimo nos fedulo decct agnofcere; ab
“ ~uno cnim homine uno*dic tantum literarum
‘_‘ imprimitur‘, quantum vix toto anno fcribi pof-
“ fit; {ingulis enim diebus in quolibet prclo in

. “ Germahomm typographiis ter mille fcxcentz
,_ c‘ chartafie, nonnunquam‘enam quarter milk, ,in-

“ terdum ultra, Ste. ”

E ’ ‘ ,, houfe‘s.

2.6 Tcflimam'er of »Wrz‘z~‘em in

,, houfes, which doth not print ofl’ r3600 lheets per diem, nay fome
,, 4000, and others exceed even that number. ,,

I {hall conclude this chapter with a palfage out of the great Monfieur'
Throat, cofmographer to the king of Frame, not only becaufe his autho-
rity'will eafily out-balance that of all the Dutch writers, but likewife be-
caufe there are forne particulars in it which will be acceptable to the res.-
der. Asit isfomething pro’lix, I {hall only extract the molt remarkable
part, as follows 1‘ ,, This art [of Printing] is believ’d to have been firl’t,
,, invented at Ment'z in Germany, about the year 1442. by 9’0/912 Guitar-
,, berg/2', a German knight ; who began his firft efiay‘s of it there, and
,, found outa new fort of ink, now us’d by the Printers. but there are
,, fome writers of Opinion that this honour rather belong’d to 701922 Faufl
,, and lives [in latin Iva] Sch-01%;» two years before. that time, and affirm.
,, that Guttenbergb, :70/912 Mama! and others [whofe names our author
,, gnotes out of Pantaleon] all Germans, impro-V’d afterwards the art, and
,, divulg’d 1t in feVeral parts of Germany , and at length carry’d it to fo-
,, reign nations‘ Others write that this art came originally from Claim
5-, and 01113945 -, but this afi’e’rtion IS without any foundation, feeing the
,, Ea/l-Indz’es were not difcover’d by the Portugefe till about 65 years ago ,1:
,, whereas Printing has been invented and praé‘tis’d eVer fince 1442.
,, Paul the Venetian indeed gave thefir'f’t deferiprio’n of” that country about
,, 400 years ago,bu1: made not the leaf: menti0n of Printing being us’d
,, there41A confirmation of my opinion is, that the Greeks, Mingralz'am,
,, dbyflnes, 52” 217%: Perf am, Moan, flmb: and Tartar: write all their
,, books by hand, this method was ordain’d 1n Turley by an edié’c of Ba-
,, jazet II. who prohibited the 11fe of printed books under pain of death
-,, 12117111483 , which edit} was eonfirm’d by Seliml Bajam’s {on mm.
,, 1515. Befides this, whilfi: Iwas 1n Egypt I faw feveral books f0 neat-
” Iy written on the bark. of palm- -trees, that they might be taken for
,, printed ones. The merchants, which bring their wares from India
,, through the Red-«fizz, make Life of the fame fort of Written books, £01116
,-, of wh1ch are now to be feen at the library of the Queen dowager at
a: St- German’s in the field'snear Paris. Others pretend that this art of
,—, Printing has been r>carry"d as-far as Mexico, which kingdom is di-reétly

’ Tkewz’s Lives and Piéturgs of Illul’trious Perfons, ch. 97.

,, oppofi‘te

.. flwmr 0/ john Fault. 17.

oppolite to Cat/m2", the one being in A’fla towards the fout‘h, and the
other in America towards the north-pole. However it: mui’t be own’d
that the flmerz’rnns write with characters, reprefent‘ing fevera—l kinds of
beafis, 'fil‘h, fowl, the different parts of human bodies, and the like";
by which they exprefs their mind, as the Egyptians did fermerly. -———-- I
,, have two of thofe books by me, with an interpretation of their hiero-
,, glyphicks. The goddefs Minerva is faid to have been the inventrefs
of learning and war -, and the Germans have imitated her in both th’efe'
,, refpeéts, by the invention of bombs and printing, which were certain-
,, 1y difcover’d by them. One fault however that nation labours under,
which fomewhat eclipfes their glory, which is, that they know net how,
,, or at leai’t negleét to improve thofe inventions, that were f0 eafi‘ly
,, found out by them. ,, The author proceeds in an encom‘ium up—
on the art and thofe who rais’d it to greater perfection -, but that belongs
to another chapter.

I hope that the tefiimonies produe’d hitherto will be more than fuflici-
ent to fix the palm upon Fan/i and the city of Manta: ; and that the reader
will follow me with pleafure to the next chapter, where they will be con~
firm’d by inconteltable matters of fact.

5*)

3)

7’

‘39

)3

9)

39

 

C H A P. IV.
flntneniz'ck 1751625 in favour 0f F aufi and Mentz.

convince any perfon‘ that this invention is due to Fan/l; what follows
in this will, I conceive, put it quite out of doubt, unlefs he be more in-
credulous in this cafe than a Dutchman : for the great Emfmns has not on.
ly own’d himfelf convinc’d of this truth by one finglefaé‘c, but even
tranfmitted it to pofierity. I {hall therefore begin with that noble tef’tié
mony, which is a privilege granted by the Emperor Maximilian to .7057;
Srboefier, grand-{on of 701m Fan/i, not only for the {ole printing the
works of T. Livy (at the end of which, the privilege is annex’d, printed by
the {aid 70/972 Schoefler at Meniz, mm. 1499), but likewife prohibiting all

perfons to reprint either the faid book, or any other which {hould be af-
E 2 terwards

IF the teltimonies alledg’d in the preceding chapter are infizflicient to

18 fluibmtick Fcztfz‘r in favour

terwards printed by him, in confideration of his being grand-fen to the
firf’t Inventor of“ theart of Printing} concerning, whom Erafmus, who
firPtpu’blifh’d that work, fpeaksinihis. preface to it as follows: .,, If thofe,
,, who furnifh’dOrz‘gm and Stajemm with writers and parchments, have
,, merited thehighef’t commendation 3 what prairfe is due to Printers and
,, Bookfellers, who fupply us with, whole volumes for a fmall price? If
,, Ptolemy Pbilaa’elpbus acquir’d fuch reputation, for collecting fo great
,, a library; what recompence can be made to thofe, who furnifh us.
,, daily with books in all languages? But amongi’tall thefe, to whom
,, We are .fo-imuch oblig’d, we Inuit gratefully remember the firi’t. inven~~
,, tor of this, divinefecret -, 301m Faufl grand father to f70bn Scsboqfer. ,,
Thus far Era/mus, without the leaft mention of his countryman Cofler.
With refpeét to the Emperor’s priviledge, it could not be fufpeéted. of
any partiality to Fast/Z rather than to Guttelzbergb, or to [‘Jmtz rather than
Strasburg, 85c. {ince they were equally under his dominion.

THE next faét to be related, isthat of [the tools, old types, {9%. of
the inventors, prefervki in. Mentz, above .130. years at leafi: after the lack.-
ing of that city mm. I462, and view’d before that time by fome eminent
perfons, as curious relicks of the art: Jamong‘Others, 301m flmold Bax-—
gellanus ! afi'ures us, that he had feen them there; and MC. Sermrius "
fays, they were then kept at Mentz in a houfe in the fireet call’d Keyfi’r’s
garden, and fhewn to him by one/1117232215 a Printer. We need not bring
a greater number of authors to atteft this, feeing it may likely be ei’teem’d
but a weak proof by fome of our readers 3’ 'but if they will confider what
noife :7um'u: and Scriwrius have made about fome trifles (compar’d to
thefe) preferv’d. at Harlem in memory of Cafl-er, according to a tradi-
tion. of. two or‘three ol‘dgen-tlemen; they will not wonderthat I layffome
firefs upon this, and choofe fometimes to make ufe of their own. Wea'-
pons. againft them. I ihall therefore fubjoin anorher faét, which isthe
infcription fet up atIMmtz by Ives; of PI/z'tz’gen or. Venza, doétor of. laws,
and profefi'or in that univerfity, in the inner court of. the college of law»

’ Hodie vetufiiffima quaedamin cum (impri- ,jus modioli, quos antiqua hic (Mogmztia enim
mendi'fc'.) nfum ab authoribuscomparata,*qua: fi'ribeba!) domus in fomi-‘ii horti platea cutie-
vidi,’ inflrumenta fixtantrMoguntiae. Bergman, dit, quofque mihi infupep Aléinm typographus,
m pmfar. Epcom. [m T prograpb, monfirabat. Nit/70!.St‘rrarim d6 Reba: Mog- an;

1 . ‘ adjiciautur primi denique artishu- tin. I. I. c. 3].

 

ycrs.

of Fault anal Mentz. 29

yers... Johanni Guttenbergenfi Moguntino, out prime/5 onzninm [items €76”
imprinzenclas invenit, loae arte ole toto orbe [76126 merentz', lvo Witigenfis
looc faxurn pro monumento pofuit, anno- 1508. This infcription tho’ it
favdurs Guttenberglo more than Fan/l, is mOre authentick thanany of thofe
three brought by 71min: for Coffer, the 121?: of which as Malinlcrot obferves,
is either written or at leait publilh’d by him; the fecond is but a few
years older, and the firl’t not plac’d over Co/ter’s door ’till after yum/m
had publifh’d his defcription of Holland..

A proof fii'l-l {tronger is the i-nfcri-ptions found in the chief’s books prin-
ted at Mentz, wherein that city is flyl’d the mother and inventrefs of
printing. If Harlem or any other city could have lhewn. a jufier title to
this honour, it is furprizing. that this, place fhould have enjoy’d it for
above 12 5 years without the leaf: contradiction, and that no Datela wri.
ter. did fo much asattempt, in all that long interval, to confute thofe known
and remarkable colopbons or infcriptions, which Faufl began to print at the
end of his books, when he could no longer conceal his difcovery ; and
in which he gives an account of the inventors and manner in which the-
books were done, firft negatively, viz. not with pen and ink or any other
writing inflruments, and then affirmatively, out by a, new art of rafting types
and printing; to which he addsthe city: of Mentz as the place where they
were printed 3 and concludes with the date of the month and year when
they were finifh’d.‘ We {hall only fubjoin fome of. the oldel‘t and mofli
remarkable of them for the prefent.

I begin with that which is at the end of the Codex Pfalmormn,_printed an.
1457, and.- confequently the oldefi book known to be printed with a date
or infeription. It is in the Emperor’s library at Vienna -, and Peter Lam-
bee who was library keeper, gives this account of it1 ; that he met with
one of them there printed on vellum, at the end of which was this re~
markable account of the origin of printing, (vizt 9722's prefint Book of
P/alrm, embellzflt’d with beautiful capitals, and illuminated wit/2 all neeeflaryj

‘ Reperi i'nterea unum imprefl’um in mem- ,, ne fie efl'igiatus, ad'eufebiam Deii‘nduflrie elf-
byana, in cujus fine de origine artis. typogra- ,, confummatus per jobannem Fn/t civem MJ~
phicx hOC legitur tcflimonium. ,, Pratfcns ‘ ,, gmumflm 8C rrrmm Srboefflr (Ir G‘i'n/jbflm.
,. pfalmorum codex, venuflatc capitalium dc. ,, anno Domini. Milleflimo CCCCEVH 1n vi-
,, coratus, rubricationibusque fuffi'cienter di- ,, gilia aifinnptionis; ,, L95. 2. Bi'bliOlbeo Via-n
,, flinétus, ac invention: artificiofa imprimen. (laden. 1:43.989.

,, di ac charaé‘terifandi, abfque calami'exaratio-
rztbrieksr

:30 .flaineniick Page in . favour

‘7‘lli77‘l'6k5, was tiansfornz’d by an ingenious invention of printing by feparate
Types, without pen or wrinting, andfinifla’d will) great care, for the fierviee
ofGoal, by john F auli, cilizzen 0f Mentz, and Peter Schoeffer de Gernfheim,
in the year efoar Lord One Thoufand CCCCLVII, on the eve oftbe afli’imps
tion, i. e. Aug. 14. '

TH E next impreflion is the Ralionale Divinormn Ofieioram of William
Durand, printed at Mentz an. 1459.. in fol. Malinkrotihas it, and tells
:us thatit had been formerly bequeath’d to the monaftery of Galilea near
Z'iztpben (a place atterwards'defiroy’d in the civil wars,) to be kept chain’d
in the "library 3 and for which the donors were to be pray’dfor, together
with their whole generation. The infeription at the end of it being ex-
actly the fame with that of the Book of Pfalms, needs. not be repeated
here. It is likewife mention’d by Hofiinan in the fecond volume of his
Lexicon Univerfale printed at Rafi-l am. 1677, who fays he faw it in the
iibrary of that univerl’ity, bearing date 1-459, he calls it Ofiriale Damn-
(ii, p. 508, and gives this inferipti‘on at the end", PTCZ/Z’IH bee, 8x. as? before.-
' THE next in date is the Ca‘tbolieon, alatin vocabulary, the fame which
is aflirm’d by Tritbemia: to haVe been printed in wood fome'time before
14.50, and which was reprinted at Mentz ann. 1460. I havefeen two
of theft: books, one in the Earl of Pembro-ke’s. library, and the other
in the learned Dr. Mea‘d’s, with this ' very remarkable Colophon at
the end -, “,, By the afliltance of the molt high God, at whofe nod-
the tongues of infants become eloquent, and Who often reveals that
' to babes which he conceals from the wife, this excellent book, the
Caibol’ieon was finilh’d in the year of our Lord’s incarnation 1460, in
the city of Meniz belonging to the noble German na=tioni(which God-
of his goodnefs has Votlchfaf’d to prefer to other nations, and of his
free gift to make confpicious 'by this glorious invention) this work was
done, not by the help of quil, pencil or any Writing infl‘rument, but

3)

3’

1 Altiflimi praefidio, cujus nutu infantium ra patronarum formarumque concordia, pro-
li'nguae fiunt difintaa, quique nimio fiepe parvu- portione 8t modulo imprefl’us atque confeétus
Ilis revelat, quod {aplentes celats chic liber egre- cit '

ius Catholicon, Dominica: incarnationis anno Hinc tibi, fanéte- Pater, Nato, cum Flamine
MCCCCLX, alma in urhe M-rgumina, nationis facro
a’nclyzta: German“: (quam Dei clementia tam Laus8chonor, Domino tri’notrihuatur acuno;
alto ingenii lumine, donoque gratuito, caeteris Ecclefiae laude libro hoc Catholice plaude;
nationibus praeFerre illultrareque dignatus eft) -Quilaudarepiam f'emper nonlinque Mariam.
non calam-i, flyli, ant pcnnae lnFFragio, fed mi— Dec gratiast

n by

of Fault ana’ Mentz. 3,1 1'

,, by the agwreement fymmetry, and proportion of the printing- prefs. ,,
"then follows a doxology 111 four latin verfes to this purpoie ,

To tbee Father, Son and Holy Give/i, three in one, be laononr and praifie: O
Catboliek reader give thanks for this [mo/e in the entire/9,, and never eeafe
to praife the ewe Virgin Mary. _

Thanks be to God;

T 1113 book, 1110’ it mentions not the printers, yet is eafily known.
to have been done by Fan]? and Sc'beefer from the likenefs of the types,
and becaufe at that time there were no other printers at Mentz, or any
Where ellfe.

Two years after this came out the great Latin Bible in folio, which I
alfo faw in Dr. Mead’s library, Which according to Tritbemias and the.
Celegn ebroniele mufl' be the fecond edition of it, the firfl: having been
printed foon after the year 1450, tho’ without any colophon, whereas
this has“ the fonowing 3 " ,, This prefent work was finifh’d and compleated,
, defi'g11ed1y for the fervice of God, in the cityof Mentz, by yobn Fanfl
,, citizen of it, and Peter Sebaefier de Ger'nflieim clerk of the {aid diocefs
,, in the year of Our Lord’s incarnation 1462, on the vigil of the af-

, fumption of the glorious virgin Mary. ,, '

IT is unneceITary to remark that the word Clerk [Cleriens] doth norhere
fignify a clergyman, for ’tis plain that Seboefler was not fo by his mar-
rying Fanjt’s. daughter, and leaving a fon toy fucceed‘ him; but it was
ufUal then to giVe' that title to men of moderate literature. Father Ze
Lang 1n his Bibliotbeea faera gives us the colophon of this Bible fomething.
different from Ours, tho? of the f1me date, the reader may. fee 1t at full.
length in the Ingenious Mr. Mattair’ s Annals page 60, not. 6.

CONCERNING this bible fome W1iters give us the following account 1
which 15 not a little 1n favour of Fan/t , that 11: was fo like hand- -writing,
and the titles and capitals fo finely painted on vellum, that Fan/i fold
fome of them at Paris for a prodigious price . but the buyers finding a.~
greater number: ’upOn- him, than it was. poliible for feveral men totrabn-

1 Peréns hoc opus finitum ac completumz ell confummatum anno 1nca1nat1on1s dom1n1c1e
8c ad eufebiarn Dei induflrie 1n c1v1tatc1bfogun- 14.62, in vigilia aiTumptionis rgloriofae virginis
tina per fo/mmsem Fit/i Civem, 8C Patmm Seno- Meme
'efler dc Gem/bean clericum diocefis. ejufiicm,

feribe

3:2 flzrzbeimtk Fair; in favour

{tribe in their whole life, and the pages of each copy fo exactly alike,
“that he was feiz’d, try’d and condemn’d for wayside and battery, and
wasaccordiugly drag’d to the Rake to be burnt -, but upon difcovering his
Art, the parliament of Paris made an act to difcharge him from all profecu-
tion, in confideration of his admirable invention. However ’tis not amifs
to inform the reader, that his flBIatIt 39a, for which he was. fo roughly
treated, was printing his Bible on the 231m}; Slettet. I lhall in its proper
place give my reafons for my opinion, that the bible, which Fuzz/l fold
for MS. was the firi’t printed by himv, in the mean time this procefs
againft him, and his difcharge from it by order of that Parliament, be—
ing matter of fact, it was not foreign to our purpofe to mention. it here.

T HE laft book which we lhall {peak of, is, Tully’s Oflim printed mm.
=1 465., at the end of which are thefe words ‘ ,, yobn .Faufl‘, citizen of
Mentz, happily perfeft'ed this famous Work of Marcus Tul-lius, not with
pen and ink, &C. but by a new beautiful Art, by tbe afiflame of my Bay
Peter de Gernfheim, Feb. 4.. ann.1465, the edition. at Oxford is dated
1466, thO’ generally thought to be the fame. This infcr-iption I faw in
the book which that great Lover of the antiquities of the Art of Printing,
and Promoter of learning, the Right Honourable the Earl of Oxford,
Ihew’d me the firil time I had the honour to wait on his Lordlhip, and to
whofe kind reception and information I Rand greatly indebted.

THE next infcriptions I {hall mention, are thofe in Peter Scboqfi’er’s
name alone, in which there is a confiant and remarkable flrain of gra—
titude and refpeét for the city of Mentz, from which, befides other am-
ple encouragements, he had receiv’d his freedom as a reward for his im‘
provements in the art. .As every one of them has an encom-ium upon
that city, I ifhallcontent my .felrf with abridging fome of the firfi, and
giving the lai‘t, which has :fomething fingular in it, at full length ; and
conclude this head with a remarkable one us’d by his Ton 701m Scboqfl'er
at the end of fome of his books.

IN the book call’d the deciflom of the Rota printed mm. 1477, and
ffaid to be flill extant in the library of Franckfort, he f’tyles the city of
.iMentz‘the inVentrefs and proteétrefs of printing 3 in fome other books,

* Przefens Mma‘Tullii clariflimum Opus 70- perpulchra manu Pem' dz? Gem/being, pueri
hmme: Fuji Mgmtnm civrs, non atramento mei, feliciter effcci, finitum amMCCCCLXV
plaimali, canna, neque acrea, fed arte quadam die 1v Feénmrii.

'viz-

of Fauft and Mcntz.

33

viz. yuflinian’s Infiitutions, printed ann. 1468 and 1477, (do, he calls her '
the noble city which God has prefer‘d to all others, and fignaliz’d with
‘fuch fuperior gifts, 8c. the like is alfo to be feen at the end of Harpia-
nus’s Speculum a’ecem prmceptorum, printed, ann. 1474.

T H E 1211’: is at the end of St. f7erom’s Epi/tles in Latin, printed in

folio upon vellum ann. 1470,

one of which is in the library of St.

Vittor, and another at the College of Sorhon at Paris, ‘ and runs in

EngZi/h thus;

Now it behaves us to conclude as we hegan,

T he honour he to him, who was with us at the beginnings

And alfo honour to him, who hath been with usto the conclufion:

”Tis the churches honour to prefer‘ve [0 many writings of her champion,
If you dcflgn them for any, let it he for the churches honour.

,, THIS book thereforeof Sophronius Eufihius f7erom and [worthy its
,, author] a mofl: eminent defender of the orthodox church of Chrii’c, or,
,, if you rather choofe to call it with me, the book of his epii’cles is fi—
,, nifh’d, that the honour of 7erom’s name may be preferv’d, which is
,, owing to the excellent yohn Andreas, who mov’d with a devout zeal
,, towards that holy man, formerly publifh’d this work to the world-
,, This book was happily finiih’d by the art of Printing by Peter Schocf—
,, fer de Gern/heim in the city of Mentz, to the honour of which city the“

I Vide de la Caille’s hiflory of Printing, Pa-
ris. 1689. pag. :3

Jam odecet ut nofiris concordent ultima 'pri-
mrs.

Sit Decus illi. qui dedit hoe opus initiare;

Et qui finire dcdit ipfum, fit decus illi.

ER decus ecclcfix pugilis tot fcripta tenere:

Si quibus intendas ci’c dccus ccclefiae. .

Igitur Sophronii Eu/ehii Ieronymr‘, orthodoxae
ecclefiae Chrifii propugnatoris clarifl-imi, liber
Hieroczrmianus, aut fi mavis, quod 8C ipfi‘: ve»
lim, liber epifiolaris explicit, ut dignitas no-
minis Ierom’mmri egregio viro fob. Andrea
permancat, qui hocipfum, zelo dCVOtionis erga
virum fanétum affcétus,tempore prifco vulga-

vit in orbem. Eft autern opus przf'ens arte
imprcfl'oria feliciter confumr‘natum per Pe-
trum Schoefiér de Gernflaeim in Civitate Magnu-
tina, cujus nobilitati vir beatus Ieronymus fcri-
bens ad Ageruntinm dc monogamia, teftimoni-
um perhibet fimpiternum, multis minibus in~
colarurn ejufdem in ecclefia pro fide Catholics
fanguine proprio laureatis.

Huic \Laudatari reddit Mogumii vicem,
Totfuafcripta pawns u/ihus ecclefia.

Anno Domini MCCCCLXX,

feptima menfis Septemhris,

qua: efi vigilia Nativitatis Maria.
Da gloriam Dec.

F ,, blefl‘ed

34. A’athentich Fac‘i's in favour

,, blefl‘ed St. 7erom, writing to flgerantia concerning monogamy (or mar- '
,, rying but once,) has given this lafiing tei’timony, that many thouv
,, fands of its inhabitants are honour’d in the church, for having qucr’d
,, martyrdom in defence of the catholick faith. ,,

Mentz now return: him (Jerom ) praife for prai/Z',
hy pnhli/hingfo many of his writing: for the feroiee of the church.

in the year of our Lord 1470, the fiventh day of September, which is the"
we of the nativity of the Virgin Mary. Give glory to Gea’.

TH IS is an ini‘tance how ready Sehoefier was to take all opportunities of
cxprefiing his love and gratitude to that city, and rendering her prai’fe as.
lafiing as his own works.

THE lai’t infcription which gives a fucciné‘taccount of the difcovery,
is at the end ofTrithenzins’s breviary of hifiory, and is as follows I : ,, This.
,, prefent chronological work was printed and finifh’d an. 1515, on the
,, eve of St. Margaret Virgin, in the noble and famous city of Mentz,

,, firit inventrefs of this art of Printing, by 7ohn Sehoefier grand-{on of"~
,, the worthy f70hn Fuji citizen of Mentz, the firi‘t author of this art, who-
,, found it out at length by his own ingenuity, and began to praé‘tife it
,, anno 1450, in the time of the thirteenth indiétion, Frederic 111 be»-
,, ing then Emperor, and the mofl: reverend father in God Theea’erieé'
,, Pineerna a’e Erhaeh being Prince-Eleétor and Arch biihop of Mentz :-

‘ Imprefi'um 8c completum efl praefens Chro-
nicorum opus Anna DomiaiMD-XV, in vigilia
Margareta virginis, in nobili famofaque urbe
Moguntina, hujus artis impreiToriae inventrice
prima, per j‘oannem Schoefi‘ér nepotem quondam
honefii viri 7ohan. Fuji civis Mogur/tinz, memo-
ratae artis primarii auétoris; qui tandem im-c
primendi artem proprio ingenio excogitare (pe-
cularique coepit an». Dom. nativitatis MCCCCL
indié’tione xiii regnante illusf’triflimo Romano
imperatore Fredmcolll, prxfidente fanétae M0~

gamma fedi Rever-endiflimo in Chrif’co patre '

Domino Theodorieo Pincerna de E rhaeh sprincipe
Eleétore; anno‘autem MCCCCLII perfecit, de-
duxitque cam ;D-ivina favente gratia) in opus
imprimendi (opera tamen ac multis neceflariis

adinventionibus Pem' Sehaefiir de Gern/heim mi;
nifiri fuique filii adoptivi) cui etiam filiam fuam’
Chrtflinmn Fit/1L pro digna laborum multarum~
que adinventionum remuneratione nuptui de—
dit. Retinuerunt autem hi duo jam praenuno-.
ciati, 70mm. Rift 8CPetra5 Sebaefirer, hanc artem:
in {ecreto {omnibus minifiris ac familiaribus
eorum, neillam quoquo modo manifefiaront, jum
erurando adflriétisg quae tandem anno Domi-
ni MCCCCLXII per eofdem fam-iliares in di--
verfas te-rrarum provincias divulgata, haud pa-«
rum fumpfit incrementum, Cum Gratia 8C
Privilegio CaeiariaeMajeflatis, juiTu 8t impenfis
honefli ‘foannir Hafetperg ex Afia Majore Con»
Rant. diocefis. .Bre'viar.Trithemian. Part. I.

,, anne

ef Fault areal Mentz. 3 y

,, anno 1452. he perfected this art under God, and began to put it in
,, practice, with the aflifiance of Peter Seboe‘fler de Gerri/helm, firl’t a
,, fervant, and then his fon-in-law -, who having made many neceffary in-
,, ventions in it, had his Daughter Clariflz'na Fufl in marriage, as a juf’c
,, recompence for his labour, and ufeful difcoveries. Thefe two above-
,, nam’d, viz. feign Fufl and Peter Seboefier kept this art fecret, having
,, taken an oath of all their workmen and fervants not to divulge it
,, in any manner whatfoever: but afterwards it was divulg’d by thofe
,, very workmen mm 1462, and fpread it felf over feveral provinces of
_.,, Europe, &c. ,, -

THE like infcription 15 at the end of the Brevmrum Marlee/e, printed
anno 1516, by the fame perfon: In both which the reader will be pleas’ d
to obferve, that there is not a word mention’d of 70b}: Guttenbergb. '

UPON the whole ’tis my opinion, that were there no other evidence
but thefe inferiptions, they would be fuflicient to determine this contro-
verfy, feeing neither Harlem, Straslmrgla, nor any other place can pro-
duce any thing equivalent. Had Harlem, for inf’tance, any fuch authen-
tick imprel'fions in favour of Cofier, all other tefiimonies of the belt wri-
ters for Mentz would have been rejected as inconfiderable 2 or if Dr. Men;
tel could have produc’d any fingle book printed by his progenitor, of
older or even equal datewith the oldef’t of thefe, he would infallibly have
triumph’d over all his antagonifis. ’Tis certain that there is no book
known to be printed at Harlem or any other place, of equal date with
the laf’t which were done by Fan/l, tho’ it has been prov’d, that he con-‘
tinu’d printing near ten years before he put his name to his impreflions:
whence it follows, that he was not only the firfl: Printer with fufile me-
tal types, but likewife the firl’t inventor of them, according to the telti-
monies quOted in the preceding chapter.

I doubt not but the reader is now willing to hear what methods the
competitors with Fart/l take, in order to evade fuch a cloud of authentick
teflimonies ; and what arguments they can allege in defence of their
claim: in lhort, what grounds they have of triumphing in fuch an extra-
ordinary manner. But I mul’t here acquaint him, that if he expects evi-
dence anfwerable to thofe clamours, he will be extremely difappointed in
the two next chapters. However, fince a controverfy cannOt be fairly

F 2 decided,

36 Ant/yemz'c/e F5262; 2'72 fdoaur, &c.

decided, unlefs both parties be heard in their turn -, I {hall not defire the
reader to believe me implicitly, but propofe their pretenfions in as, jufl:
a Light, and brief a manner as pofiible, together with the anfwers of
Marlin/trot and others to them; to which I {hall take the liberty to add
my own thoughts and obfervations, whether they chance to illufirate and
confirm, or to contradict the c0ncurrent tefiimony of the early, and the
ei‘tablifh’d norion, of the modern writers, upon the fubjeét, and leave it
to him to judge of the merit of the-caufe.

I hope what Ifaid lafl; will not be look’d upon as either a piece of pre-
fumption or o‘l’tentation in me : no man can be more ready, than I am,
to own the great helps I have receiv’d from thefe great men, efpecially
from Marlin/trot, ‘ Chevalier, Maimire, Orlandi and form: others of lefs
note, or my own infufliciency for fuch a work as this, without fuch an.
aflif’tance ; but tho’ they are all great and learned men in their way, yet
for want of a qu-icient acquaintance with the bufinefs of Printing, it was
impoliible for them not to overlook fome things of moment, which a
printer would eafily difeover at firi’t fight, viz. Whether a book be MS.
or printed -, whether printed from pages of wood or with feparate types,
in both which refpeéts, many of them have been either puzled or mifla-
ken: I {hall add but one inl‘tance more, not foreign to our purpofe ; the
famous Monf. Naude’ directed his readers how to know the books printed
by Faufl by the mark in the paper, which he calls the Hez'fir‘s Harm; Mr.
Mafia-ire, who has been as curious and diligent as any one, tells us he
could never obferve that mark or any thing like it, whereas'the very
firfi book the Earl of Pembrake fhew’d me of Faufl‘s printing, by holding
a leaf againit the light, the mark appear’d very plain; I Ihall beg leave
to add, that the hints and helps I have had from the curious and lear»
ned, and my accefs to feveral noble libraries, have moreover enabled me
to make many more curious obfervations, on this fubjeét, than, I could"
Otherwife have done. Let this be faid once for all.

CHAP;

T196 Pram/[am of Harlem, @c. 3.7”

C H A P. V.

T176 Tram/270m (f Harlem examiner" and; com-1
. fated.

~ Have more than once hinted, that this controvertfy' in favour of?”
Harlem was not fiarted till above 125 years after the difcovery of the.
art, when Hadrian 7mziu-5, M. D. began the difpute. During that long,
interval, the invention was univerfally afcribed to the city of Manny,
tho’ the names of the inventors were fometimes confounded; and what.
ought to furprife us, molt of all is, that not one Dim/a writer, during,
that time, ever ofi’er’d to contradict the received Opinion concerning
qufl and Mrm‘z , tho’ many of them were men of great learning, and
fome either natives of Harlem, or had been educated in that univerfity.
’Tis really wonderful, that neither regard to truth, or their country’ s
honour, nor the common ambition of- cabeing the author of a. new dif-
covery, {hould have infpir’d fome of them to undeceive the world in,
this, point, if they had the leafi groundsof fufpicion. But whatever be
the reafon. of this unpardonable fupinenefs in. them, Dr. 7251222152, rather
than fall under fuch a charge, undertook a task, as, difficult as that;
Egyptian one, of making brick. without firaw. For from. a collection of
old traditions, wooden types, and two or three books, printed on wood, ,.
without name, date, or any other mark (by which it might be guefs’d:
when, where, and by whom they were done), with fome other tranf-
muted relicks of the firl’t efl’ays of the art, he has form’d a fiory, which.
he thinks will bafli’e all the tel’timoniesurg’d onxrthe other fide, and turn
the. panegyricks, befiow’d by the learned onthe noble inventor, intothe
vilei’t cal-umnies. As his fiory isvery prolix, and: unn-eceiiary to. be fer
down at length, the following abflraé‘t may fufiice.‘
,, T Ho’ the glory of this; art is entirely due to the city of: Harlem,;..
,,. yet I am fenfible how deep the contrary notion in, favour of Mem‘z is
,, rooted in the minds of men. -—-—-Were I blel’t with that eloquence which
,,, Caramel-e: is. fo fam’d for, who never aflirm’dany thing but what he ful-
n 1y

3.58 "The Trez‘enfiens qj‘" Harlem

’53

*9)

”‘3,

'9)

j, t

'3:
a:
a)
a:

"92

f9:
3:
n
a:

‘39
9:
a,
a:
a,
a:
:3
'3,

I.”
9)

3’

39‘

9’

3)

9)

3')

7,

3,

33

9)

iiy prov’d, nor oppos’d any error, but what he clearly confuted; I
might have jufl hopes to reduce this flol’n glory to its owner, and
bring to light the truth, which has fo long lain hid in Demoeritns’s
well. -—--—-— F or if thofe antients, who contended for the invention of
letters, in "behalf of their favourite heroes, have merited fuch ap-
plaufe 3 what hinders but that I, influenc’d neither by partiality to
one place, nor envy towards another, but with a fincere love to truth,
fhould appear in fo jul’t a c-aufe, which has been fufl’er’d to fink for want
of advocates? And if Plutnrcb efieems him the belt evidenCe,
who is not by‘afs’d by. favour or affection -, I have a fufficient claim to
it, fince none of Cofier’s pofierity can reward me for my performance.
Ifhall therefore relate what has been told me by fome grave and
worthy old Gentlemen, who have fill’d the bell offices in the city, and
heard it from others of equal weight and authority; viz. That about
12.8 years ago, there liv’d at a noted houfe, fianding to this day,
over againl’t the Royal Palace, one Laurence 70/972,,firnarn’d Coffer,
(which word fignifies a fexton or church-warden ; or, in the Romifly
fenfe one who is intrufied with all the rich plate, fumptuous robes, {9%.
belonging to the parilh church; a place hereditary in his family,)
who was the perfon to whom the Art of Printing owes its original,
tho’ he has been unjuf’tly depriv’d of that honour. . That walking
by chance in an adjacent wood, according to cufiom, after a full meal,
or on holy-days, he. cut fome letters out of the bark of beech-trees ;
which being inverted and joyn’d together, he began to print fome
words, and then whole lines, in h0pes that this might turn to the
advantage of his grand—children : that the fuccefs of this prompted
him to greater difcoveries, he being a man of an extraordinary geni-
us: that he with Thomas Peter his fon-in-law, finding the common ink
apt to fpread, invented a more glutinous fort, and began to print
whole pages °, of which kind I {aw fome elfays in an anonymous
work, printed only on one fide, and entitled the Mirour of our Salvati—
on, written in Low Dutch, the white fides of the paper being glcw’d
together to hide the 'chafrns : that after this he chang’d his wooden let-
ters into lead; and then into tin, which was fiill harder and more du-

table: fome of thefe old types being cafi' into/drinking-cups are {till
a: '30

 

 

9,
3’
77
3)
3 2
9,
3)
3,
)3
3)
3)
3 ’
1’
9-)-
3*)

7’

examin’d and" cmfm‘m’. 39

to‘be feen at the aforefaid houfe, out of which Gerard 7790712215,, Cofler’s
great-grand-fon, dy’d a few years ago. But as all new inventions
meet with encouragement, this .art began to require a greater number
of hands, which prov’d the firlt caufe of mifchief to this family: for
one of'his fervants nam’d 70511 (but whether Fay/1‘ or not I lhall not
now enquire) being employ’d‘ in this bufinefs, after having taken an,
oath of fecrecy, had no fooner learn’d, as he thought, the method-
of cafting and joining the fiinl‘e types, {9%. but he took the next 0p~
portunity of robbing his matter of ” all his printing-tools, together with;
his art: to: which end he chofe the night before Clariflmafs, as the
mofl: prOper for his d'efi‘gn, when the whole family, with the ref’t of
the city were at church. at midnight—mag; Thence he efcap’d, toi
AMflerdkzm, next to C‘ologn, and at l'alt fettled’at Alem‘zgz where the:
year following, viz. 211m... 1442 he printed fllexandri Gal/2' dofirinale,.a

grammar much In vogue at that time, with thofe very types that his
mafter Coffer had us’d before.

I -,, THIsis the fubl’tance of what I had from thofe gentlemen of vera-

3’

99

9,-

931,

’0

)3

33

’,"

9).

3)

9'»)

2-9 ,

3',

}3

93¢

51,

city, who t01d me they had it handed down by tradition s and this
has been likewife confirm.’d to me by others of equal repute._ I re-
member to have heard my tutor Nick. Gallius, an old gentleman of a
very tenacious "memory, fay, that when he was a boy, he heard one
Cornelius a printer, an old man, who had been one ofCofler’ sworkmen,
mention the fiory of the firf’t trials ofpxprinting, with a great deal...
Of vehemence, and. even with tears, efpeeially when he came to the
thievilh part of It, protefiing he could execute the rogue h1mfelf w1th
the utmol’t pleafure, if he had been alive then 3 curling thofe nights,

in which, for near three months together, he had Iain with fo vile a
mifcreant. A flory like this one C7&1‘11'11'11115 Tale/115 reports that. he had,
heard from the fame Printer.

,, THIS is what my fincere love of truth obligfdm—e to publifh, what-
ever the confequence be,.—-—~—- but I‘ am. fearful that prejudice in this,
cafe will out-balance reafon and authority. The paliing of this in-
vention into Germany 1n a lawful way had been no harm ; nay, I be«.
lieve that it pleafed God to make it the means of perfecting and dis

ivulging f0 ufeful an art, €52. ,,

Hear.

4.0 The Trelenfiom of Harlem

HE R 13 is all that our author could colleét. in defence of his caufe, which
he has made the belt of after his way: it were indeed 'to be wilh’d, the
Doctor had rather imitated the modef’ty of Carizmdes, than ‘wifh’d for
his eloquence ; fince that great philofopher (however he feems to forget
it) never was known to affirm any thing. Convinc’d as he was of the
weaknefs of human underl’tanding, and of the power of prejudice ; he al.
ways contented himfelf with confuting the opinions of others, without
ever lhewing that he held any of his oWn: but fuch an excellent talent
would have fpoil’d his defign, and condemn’d both his book and his old
men’s fables to obfcurity and oblivion, and faved fome other authors
Tthe trouble of writing in the vindication of either ; but tho’ he has been
ifollow’d by about a dozen of his country-men, yet no additional tefiimo-
nies are to be expected from any of them : for even Box/90m, who wrote
with the greatef’t vehemence and fpleen againft Malia/trot, has been ob-
lig’d to content himfelf with palliating the account of funim, and en-
deavouring to lhew, that it is not quite fo improbable as his a‘ntagonilt
hath reprefented it However it mutt be owned, that except the two
laft nam’d authOrs, and one or two more, viz. Barr/aim and Scriveriur,
the firft of whom has been confuted by Nzcbolas Sermrz’us a Jefuit 1n his
book dc rebm Moguntim’s, lib. I. Cap. 36, 37, 38, and 39; and the later
by the learned Monf. Naudé, George Draude and others; I fay except
thefe, all the ref: write more moderately, without inveétives or ill lana
guage, and fome of them even with doubt; whilft others modcfily con-
‘tend only for the invention of printing on wooden-planks, leaving that
of metal types to Fart/2: but even this is inconfiftent with the fiory of
junius, who afierts Cofler to be the inventor of them both, and Faufl the
thief. It would be fuperfluous to multiply quotations out of the writers
on the fide of Harlem, fince they follow 711mm upon his bare teftimony ;
and a confutation of him will eafily difpatch all the reft. .I {hall there-
fore examine the probability of his account, and fee how far-it outweighs
the teftimonies and authorities alleg’d on the other title: in the execu-
tion of this, the belt method will be to follow the fleps of the learned
Malinkrot, who has fufficiently expos’d the numerous abfurdities, which
this flow is attended with. Setting afide therefore the oddnefs of Ga-
.fler’s fancy, in chufing to make his firl’t letters of the bark of beech,

which '

examln’a’ and confutea‘. 4.1;

which will bend whilft green, and break when dry 3 whilf‘t the wood it~-
felf‘would have been much more proper to bear the weight of the prefs’;
and the improbability of his changing them into metal ones, which is
barely alTerted‘by f7unz'u5, and contradicted by Ber/elm, Box/oorn, and Other
Dutolo writers, as we hinted before: nothing can be more ridiculous than
the converting thofe types into drinking cups to perpetuate the memory
of their difcovery; they had certainly been more authentiek in: their for-
mer Rate; at leal’t, if fome norable work or infeription had been prin-
ted with them: or would it not have been a better method to celebrate
the name of the inventor, to have dil’tributed annually 21 port-ion of wine
out of them, in order to infpire their poets with fongs in his honour and
Fauft’s {ham-e; or to have hang’d them up, as trophies, in the town-hall
or great church, 86. with refpeét to the fiolen types, (which were turn’d
. to a better purpo-fe by the thief, who the next. year printed with them
fllex-anelm' alo'flm'nale, and the works of Petrus Hzfiianus, if yunz’us may be
credited, who was the Hill thatfaid or thought of this ;) well might Sena.
ram’us fay after the Emperor 7ulz'an, Wbo'will be found innocent, 2f one ae-
ouflztz’on makes a man guilty? One would naturally think that this fiory was
devis’d in the woods and walks about Harlem; for feveral of the writers
before mention’d, and particularly the Colognian Chronicle: alleg’d by Box-.-
born, agree that the Latin bible was the firl’t book printed” by Faujl at
Mentz. ’Tis furprizing that thefe gentlemen of Harlem lhould pretend
to tell us what was done with their types in the very heart of Germany,
and yet be entirely ignorant of what was done 1n their own city: befides
at: that time it is certain, as we have already fhewn, that feparate types-
of any fort of metal were unknown --—— But to-proceed; this treache—
rous fervant, it feems, went OFF at 12 a-c-lock at night, when the whole ,
family was at-ch'urch‘. -— It is- highly improbable, that a Dutchman fliould
leave his {hop ft) Open and expo ’d at that time of night, when it was
fill’d with all the tools and apparatus of an invention f0 important, and
known only to himfelf and his man : for it is downright abfurdity to think,
that he might depend on the oath, with which he had engaged the lat-
ter to fecrecy. Such a night as that, wherein the inhabitantsof the” ci-a.
ty were going to or coming from mafs, was by no means proper for fuch
a defign; and fuppofing he might have pafs’d undifiurb’d dwith his fiollen;
G treafure

4.1 7736’ "Pram/50m of Harlem

arreaf11re, yet he could not with the fame facility pafs thro’ the gates, or
leap over the walls, with at leal’t a thoufand weight of letters on his back 4:
or if his booty was thofe wooden plan-ks, with which the two large books
mention’d before. were printed, as fome of the Batch writers feem to
hint againi’t j’zmz'ur, it was fuflicient to load two or three carts: that he
'flaould go with them to. flmflerdam, then, to Cologn, and, at laf’t to, Memz,
without being taken- n-otice of, is no lefs aflonifh‘ing. I {hall not infilt
upon his rafhnefs in chufmg to go thro’ fuch publ—ick roads and noted ci—
ties, and thereby running the danger of being feized; the confequence
of which would have been capital punilhment: nor upon the unaccoun~
table fupinenefs of his mailer 1n not purfuing nor caufing him to be ap-
prehended, when he open’d fhop at Merztz, where he could eafily have
reach’d him. not yet upon the probability, that the publick mutt have
been oblig-,ed by this daring attempt of robbing the country of fuch a
glorious difcovery, to profecute the robber with the utmofl' feverity
where ever he could be found.

IN the‘next place. ihould we grant that Faufl, or fome. other fervants
had fiollen the types; does it necefTarily follow that he carry’d away the
art with them? Could neither Coffer, nor his fon~in- law and afliflant
Tbo. Peter, nor any of his grand children, recover a new prels, caf’t new
types, and publifh fomething that might expofe the thief, and ihew to
whom the world was indebted for this invention? Befides, it appears
from 7mm: that fome of the types were left behind, which were after-
wards transformed into drinking-vefl'els: if thefe were not fuflicient to. fet
them to work. again, the interval of ten years, viz. from the pretended
robbery anno 1441, to the divulging of the art 4mm I452, was more
than enough to have compleated a new fet; feeing the. firfl: inventors de-
vis’d, try’d, and perfeéted this method in lefs time. But ’tis urg’d. that
Coffer dy’d either of grief or otherwife before he had brought the art to
any perfeétion 3 fo that Harlem. was anticipated by Mem‘z. This is aflir—
med by Majolm and Qgtadi, tho’ without grounds; for j‘um'm tells. us, that
he invented the feparate metal types, as well as wooden-blocks 5 and
:met with fuch. encouragement that peeple came far and. near to, purchafe
his books, tho’ at very dear rates: now if he was alive, as be and Berki.

a: relate, 4sz I447, fix years after this pretended flights during that in-
terval

examiner? and eonfnteeii 4.;
terval he might have renew’d his works, there being no want of buyers, and
infcrib’d his books after this or fome fuch manner; This work was done at
Harlem by L. J. Cof’ter, the inventor of this art of printing, &c. and not by that
notorious pretender John Fauft, w/eo flole my art and in/i‘rnments, and is fit up
at Mentz, 83c. But nothing of this nature was ever done by Co/ter or his po-
fterity -, which is a plain indication that this whole {tory is, what Salmon/9 and;
Other learned writers affirm it to be, a mere old wife’s fable without foun-
dation or even probability. How the devifers and publilhers of it can
maintain it with [0 much politivenefs and vehemence, with fuch calume
nies, inveétives and ill language, againl’t perfons of incomparable learn-
ing, who could not give into fueh an abfurd and legendary account, is,
not my bufinefs to enquire. Ilhall only obferve, that their charge up-
on a man of fuch confpicuous merit as yobn Fan/i recoils with double:
force and Ihame upon themfelves; for it, proves them guilty. of a crime
more flagrant than what they accufe him of, in endeavouring to deprive
him not only of the glory of that invention, in order to fix it upon an
imaginary country-man of theirs 3, but even of what is mofi: valuable in.
the world, his reputation, upon the bare tei’timony and; tradition of three»
old citizens, whofe memory is as jul‘tly quefiionable, as their and funi-
us’s impartiality, in a cafe wherein the honour of their city and fellow-Ci»-
tiZens is concern’d, and what is {till a greater aggravation of their unjuft.
calumny, to make ufe of Fan/P‘s noble difcovery to. publii’h and perpetu—
ate his Ihame, whofe honour and memory ought rather to have been Ice-..
lebrated by it: little did that good man think, that his art would ever-
be put to f0 vile a ufe againfib himfelf.

IN the mean time, I muf’t not omit to remark, that of all the writers,
whom we have quoted for Mentz, and of many more collected by the di-
ligent Alalin/rrot in his Hiftory of Printing, there is not one native of that"
city. Mnnjter indeed was born near it, but educated at a greater din-r»
fiance -, and Serrarins, tho’ he liv’d fometime there, was born in Lorain;
yet if fuch an objection had been juft againl’t ten or twelve of ’em, there,
remains enough to fix the laurel on Fan/t’s head. But with refpeét to the
old evidences of Harlem, we only know what j‘nnins is pleas’ditotell us
of them, that they were perfons who ferv’d feveral confiderable oHices in
the city. However Malinkrot makes a very flll‘Csteral‘k. upon one o£

G, 2 them,

4.4. 7726 Pram/lam of Harlem

them, rviz. Cornelius the Printer, who in a fally of paflion wifh’d Faufi
had been then alive, thatrhe'might have executed him with his own ha nds;
and was at that time, as 7unlmrelates, above eighty years old : now as
this theft is pretended to have been committed mmo 1441, and it appears
from an edition of Tully’s qflicer that Fan/l was living 472710 1466; it is
plain that in this fpace of 25 years Cornelius might have had an oppor-
tunity of gratifying his revenge upon him if he had thought fit. This
cir‘cumflance therefore, which was contriv’d to add weight to the ftory,
ferves only 'to 'burlefque and overthrow it.

I fear the reader is more weary of this argument than I could "wifh ';
fince there are two or three new allegations out of thofe who followed
711mm, which tho’ of fmall weight, I would willingly examine before I
difmifs this chapter ; tho’ it were only to lhew what lhifts they are driven
to, who undertake to fupport the credit of family’s legend; and to let
the world judge whether fuch arguments are not more likely to over-
throw than maintain this caufe. I {hall here pr0pofe ’em with the ut-
mofl: brevity. .

B'OXHO R N, in his Theatrum Hollandz'a', triumphs upon the evidence
of two eminent writers, whom he has violently wrefied to fpeak in defence
of his claim. One is the author of the C ologn Chronicle; the other Marian-
gelus flccurfim, a learned man, who flourilh’d in Italy about the beginning
of the fixteenth century. The former writes to this purpofe 1, that
,, altho’ the Art of Printing had been found out at Mem‘z, in the man-
,, ner we now have it, yet the firfl: hints or pattern was taken from the
,, Donalm of Holland, which had been printed there; that the aforefaid
,, art took its origin from them, tho’ the latter invention is much fu-
,, perior in contrivan'ce and ingenuity. ,, ’Tis to be obferv’d by the bye,
that this author wrote in the year 1499, almofi 50 years after the difcove-
ry, and had thefe particulars from Ulric Zel an old bookfeller then living
at Cologn. The next tel’timony is a palliage Written by Acrurflm Upon the

‘ Chronic. Colonienf. Quamvis autem, ut

‘prxmittitur, Mogumia ars haec inventa fuerit,
' eo modo quo nunc temporis communiter ufur-

pof’cerior hate inventio priore, quoad artificium
8c fubtilitatem, longe praeflantior fuit.

,patur; prima tamen ejus praefiguratio, feu fimu-
'iacrum ex Dorm}: Harlem/m reperta 8t defump-
‘ta fuit, qui ibi anteid tempus excufi fuerunt; e
glue illis printipium artis depromptum efl: at

N. B. The author wrote this chronicle in High
Data/7, but I could never procure the original,
and have been oblig’d to, make ufc of Malia;—
lmt’s tranflation of it,

firfi:

examia’d aaa’ caafaz‘ea’. ‘ 4y

lirfl: leaf of a Donatas printed at Mezztz by 170/971 Fall/l, as follows’.
yoba Faujl citizen of Mealz, grand-father by mother’s fide of 70km
Shepherd, was the firf’t that 'devis’d this Art of Printing with brafs types,
which he afterwards chang’d for leaden ones: his fon Peter Se/yaefler
added many other improvements to the art : this Donalas and the
Confeflloaalz'a were firl’t printed in the year 1450. He certainly took
«the hint from the Donalas printed before in Holland upon wooden
,, planks. ,, What this Donatus and other books of that fort were, and
whether really done in wood or otherwife, with fome other particula»
rities relating to them, {hall be confider’d in a difiinét chapter : our pre~
fent enquiry is how far they make for the caufe of the Date/a writers.

We will fuppofe that Ulric Zel was a man of as good a memory as thofe
mention’d by 7mm: 3 and that the fecond paffage quoted was aétually
written by fleearflas, which is far from being certain : let us now exa-
mine what both thefe writers do, and what they do not, affirm. They
affirm, I. that this method of printing by fufile types was found out at
Mealz by john Fart/l, and improv’d by his fon-in«law Peter Selaaefier: 2.
that they printed fome books in the year I45o : 3. that there was a Do-'
72am: printed before that time upon wooden planks in Hollaml: and 4.
that. from the hint, or, as the chronicler terms it, the model or pattern
[nothiittung] of thofe wooden planks, Faafl began the new way of
printing by fufile types 3 tho’ this lalt article feems only a conjecture of
theirs. .

TH EY do not affirm, I. that the old method of printing on wood
was the foundation of the new one: 2. that this Doaaiar was printed at
Harlem rather than at any other place, or by Co/ler than any other per-
fon: tho’ if they had afl‘erted this, it ought to be examin’d how they got
that intelligence; feeing it was not known in Holland am. 1575. in which
year 7am'a5 dy’d, that any fuch book had been printed there ; for that
author, who was indefatigable in collecting whatever favour’d his caufe,
would never have fail’d to mention it; and 70 f Sealiger, tho’ he fince de-

'3)
9)
3’
9)
3"

39

" 70mm: Fan/l Civis Mogumiam, avus ma‘ hic Donatm 8c Conflflionalia primo omniumam
ternus j‘oanm‘: Sc hoejfi’r, primus excogitavit im- 720 I450, admonitus certe fuit ex Donato Hollan-
primendi artem typis aereis, quos deinde plum- elm prius impreflb in tabula incifa. Thea”.
bcos invenit; multaque ad poliendam artem ad- Holland. p. I 38. '
didit ejus filius Schoefiér: imprefl‘us eft autem

clar’d

4.6 The infirm/20m of Harlem

clar’d himfelf for Harlem, formerly attributed this rude invention to the
city of Dart: 3. they don’t affirm that this Domain: was printed before
the Callmlz’eon of Mem'z, wherein lies the main point ; for tho’ they fay
it was done before Fau/l had perfected his invention, yet it does not fol-
low that it was before he had begun to print with wooden planks. No-
thing therefore can be gather’d from thefe authors, even with refpeé‘t to
this invention in wood, that favours Coffer or Harlem more than Fem/l
or Mem‘z.

I have already obferv’d that fome of the Dale/a writers are for divi-
ding the glory between thofe two corrivals, and particularly Peler Ber-
cblus: in this he is follow’d by no lefs an author than Boxloorn, fo often
mention’d for his zeal in this difpute. He finding the impoflibility of
defending all the allertions of 7um'u3, is willing to come to a compofi—
tion. His words are thefe: ‘ ,, It will be no difficulty to, reconcile this
,, great and weighty controverfy, which has exercis’d the greatefl: wits of
,, the age, if we will, as indeed We ought, yield the honour of the old
,, wooden invention to Coffer of Harlem, and that of metal types to 70/922
,, Fem/l citizen of Mem‘z. ,, But this accommodation is attended with
this difadvantage, that it will let the Dutch writers at variance not only
with one another, but alfo with themfelves ; whereas ’tis much better in
my Opinion, to continue in war with the whole World, than to bring a,
demel‘tick one into their own bowels. A confeq‘uence {till worfe is inevi-
table; for what will become of the pompous ftory of Fau/l’s robbery B
And of thofe creditable evidences mention’d by 72mm? Would not they
with the utmol’c vehemence protefl'againl’t fuch a partition treaty? And
old Cornelius the falfe accufer, deferve the molt fatiguinary treatment to
be retaliated on him from fome angry Megan-tine? Will not the drinking
cups, thofe noble relicks of Cofler’s metal types, run the rifque of being
turn’d into velTels of difhonour? And all the inferiptions in his praife,
his fiatues, and even his houfe at Harlem, be liable to fome fuch difmal
fate, -- If we lhould yield them this. invention of wooden planks, fo

'1 Sed non diflicile ell hanc tam gravem ac fuiffe inventos, typo: vero flanneos, aereos, 8i:
tam nobilem controverliam, 8c qure clariflima plumbeos ad horum exemplar eflbrmatos eflé a
noflri aevi ingenia exercuit, componere, nem- famine Fuuflo‘cive Mogmztino. Boxhorn Ibrar.
pe, fi vel id, quod res elt, concedamus, typos Holland.
quidem ligneos a Laurentia Harlemerg’iprimum

eagerly

examm'd and cmfirz‘ed. 4x7
eagerly contended for; or agree with the more moderate of their writers
that Faufl and Cofler, tho’ at fo great a dif’tance, happen’d Upon it toge—
-’ther; or grant to Box/90m, that Harlem was the mother, and Mmzfz the
nude of thefe two difcoveries; and that the one is but anlimprovement
*0f the other: yet Cofler would not have deferv’d half of the incenfe be-
‘fi‘ow’d on him; nor PM]? the leafi part of the calumnies which he has
i'fufi'er’d. In vain were fuch lhifts and forgeries ufed to deprive him of f0
’fmal‘l and inconfiderable {hare of his glory; whili‘t the far greatefi part
of it, which could not be touch’d, was more than fuflieient to make him .
routihine and even eclipfe his rival, for whole fake he was fo ungrateful-
ly treated. Had not he been blefs’d with a genius vafily fuperior to
"that of his fup‘pos’d competitor, or contented himfelf without aiming at
a more ufeful and exPeditious method than the firi’t; the common wealth
of letters had receiv’d as little advantage from his difcovery, as his own
name and memory from thofe Dutch writers, were they the only perfons
to tranfmit them to pofierity. However if‘ theirpartiality, and adhe-
rence to yunim, have infli‘uenc’d them f0 far as to make fuch returns for
ethofe improvements, which they are oblig’d to acknowledge that he made;
common jui-‘tice will oblige me to acquaint the reader, that other writers
of that country, of equal learning, and a more generous nature, have been
{0 far from joyning with them, that they have afcrib’d the invention to
Fay/f alone. I have before quoted an encomium of the great Era/mus
upon him and his art, and {hall clofe this chapter with another out of
the learned Opmer of fl‘mflerdczm, who dy’d about the year 1595, i. 3. 2o
years after :7um'us, and has left us the following teflimony in his poflhu~

mous book of Cloronogmpby : I —- ,, This year 1440 the art of printing
' began

' Etenim hoe anno Moguntia aj'oamze Faufio
ars imprimendi exerceri coepta efli, fuerat is
avus 7am: ii: Sboefieri chalcograph‘i nof’crae aetatis,
vir dignus ut celebretur.———

Qiid? quod fub mundi vefperam, infiante
fupremo jam die, inter caliginofas impiorum
atque difcordiarum feralium procellas rarae pi«
etatis, fummaequedpé’crinae non pauci infiar mi-
cantium fyderum cmicafle cernuntur; ut cre-
deres orbem a graviore morbo convaluifl'e, at-
que amifl'as eloquentiae artiumque vires fenfim
recollegifle; opitulante difciplinis arte illa, qua
plumbeis literarum charaéteribus ingeniofi: fu-
fis, atque fcribendi ratione optime compofitis,

atramentoque madefaétis convenienter ac press
10 compreflis, diverfarum linguarum libri nu;-
merofo quafi partu in quamplunima exemplaria
in lucem producuntur: typographic arti nomen
dedere, ac per j‘mrmem Fauflum anno 14.4.0
excogitatam in lucem produxifle certiffime
conflat. Mirum tantiartificiirepertorem, 8C
divinarum humanarumque difciplinarum gene-
rofum adminiflrum a Germanicarum rerum
fcriptore indigno plane ornari elogio: fuit cer-
te vir ille immortalis memories digniflimus, 8C
acutiflimis ingeniis annumerandus. Opmer. op.
poflk, p. 203. edit. Colon.

4.8 The 'Preienflom of Harlem, @c.

a,
a)
a:
is
n
a:
a:
a:
a)
a.)
2:
a:
,9
a:
2,
a)
:3
9)
a:
n

39

began to be exercis’d at Mentz by 70%)” Fay/f, who was. the grandfa-
ther of 7‘05” Scboeflr (a printer of this age,) and worthy the highefl:
encomiums. ,, In another place (in the beginning of the 4th book) there
the following elegant panegyrick upon the art and inventor ::-— 3,3 that
at the decline of' the world, when the lal’t day feem’d to approach, fo
many men of accomplilh’d learning and fingular piety fhould break
forth, like bright flars, with unufual luftre thro’ the tempellzuous clouds
of deadly difcord 3 f0 that you would have thought the world had been
recover’d from a long difeafe, and gradually reaffumed its loft firength,
the arts and fciences: this was effected by the aliil‘tance of i that art,
which from metal characters of letters ingenioufly call, difpos’d in the
order in which we write, fpread over with a convenient quantity of
ink, and put under the prefs, has ufher’d into the world, books in all
languages, and multiplied their c0pies like a numerous ofli-fpring,
and has obtain’d the name of Typography. This zm‘ of Primizzg was
molt certainly invented and brought to light by 70/9” Fart/Z in- the year
1440. It is. amazing that the author of {o importanta difcovery, and
{o generous a. promoter of divine and human. learning, lhould be uni.-
worthil’y traduc’d by a writer of ' the German afi'airs: furely fuch a per—
fon deferves eternal remembrance, and a place amongfi men of the
brightefl genius. ,, Who this German writer was our author n0

 

where tells us 3 but it feems as if his unnatural ufage of his own country-
man had taken of? Opmer’s wonder at the like treatment ’from‘the Dumb
writers. If it fliould be asked what converts thefe lal’t have made among
other nations, I can only anfwer, that I know of none.

THE generality of writers have el’teem’d yum'ui’s fiery unworthy of

either credit or confutation ; and if any of the modems feem neuter or
doubtful in, this cafe, it is more owing to a peculiar affeé‘tation of mo-

deity, than either to any defign of complimenting the Dali/2, or fear of
being miftaken in’ {0 evident a matter.

‘C’HA IE;

11a Enquiry z'm‘a Z136 firf’t Books, (’90. 49

C H A 1’. VI.

Ala anaily z’m’o the firf’t Books primed 0% Blocks
of Wood, viz. the Donatus, Speculum, (9'27.

8 the reader may reafonably think, there is fome'thing excellent in
thefe Books, either for beauty of impreflion, learning, correé‘t-
nefs, 69%. from the great noi-fe which they have made among the writers of
this controverfy -, I mull begin with acquainting him that their whole
merit confifis only in their being look’d upon by them as the Very firfl:
elfays of the art of printing, even before the invention of fufile types.
This is fo far from admitting of any controverfy, however fome of them
‘may have been milled into a contrary Opinion, that their being print-
red only on one fide of the paper, and afterwards glew’d together, on the
blank fide, from which they Were call’d paging coaglutinatce, is a very
”pregnant proof of their being done after the firfi method, viz. upon woodfi
en blocks -, tho’ we {hall not only corroborate the fact by many Other un—
deniable arguments in the fequel of this. chapter, but even lead the rea.
der into fo plain a method of judging of thofe works, from thofe printed
by fufile types, that he will not have the leafl room left to doubt of it._
A s for the Donatas, fo firenuoufly infil’ted upon, by Berlin: and Others,
in favour of Harlem, it is a quef’tion whether there be one copy of it ex«
tant, feeing ’tis not to be met with in any of thofe curious libraries I have
either feen or heard of, nOr could ever be procured by any of our fearch-
ers into thefe antient monuments, tho’ they have fpar’d neither pains nor
colt to have it fought for far and near: to which let me add, that no au-
thor I am acquainted with, has pretended to have feen it, if we except
flagel Rocha, who in his Bibliotlyeca Vaticaaa, printed at Rome in the year
1591, 42:0. pag. 411, tells us, that Aldus Maautz'as, jun”. lhew’d him a
grammar of Donaz‘us printed on vellum, upon one of the firft white leaves
of which Mariaagelus Accurfius, a learned author living in Italy about the
year 1500 had wrote, as he fuppos’d, with his own hand, the following
Words in latin, ,, that this Donatas, and another book entitled Confeflio-
H nalia

30 A” thotz'ry into the fitfi Books

who. were the firft printed books, and that 701m Fou/t citizen of M67222”,
and firfi inventor of the Art of Printing, had printed them mm. 1450, as
has been faid 1n the lalt chapter.

F R o M this account of Accurflm it is plain: fitfl, that this Dondtm b0: e
neither date nor name of place or printer, Otherwife he need not to have
been at the trouble of guefling at them. Secondly, That Dondtur 1s the
name of the author, not of the book- -, and that it was only a grammar
for boys, for fo Rocha calls 1t in the place before quoted , to Which we
i may add, that in the lal’c lifi: which the firft Printers at Rome gave of their
wOrks to the Pepe, they call it Dondtus pro puerz’r; fo that it could net
be fuch a trifling thing as fome authors have thought it, who only call it
a Primer. The third thing I would obferve from this pafl‘age is, that
‘j‘ohn Fad/t, who is here call’d the firl’t inventor of printing, is aflirm’d
to have printed it at Montz. but what has puzled the world is, what the
fame author adds at the end of the pali'age, viz. that Fauit did certainly.
take the hint from the Donatus in Holland, firflprz’ntod on Block: of wood ;
which for that very reafOn, thofe authors who have follow’d him, have
thought fit to make IO years older, and have fuppos’d them printed about
the year 1440. I might indeed have omitted this pafi‘age, feeing Aoomflm
Items to hint that this book of his was printed by fufile types; but as»

it was the only one that has been feen by any author, and confirmsfome
of our former affertions, Ithought it would not be amifs to infert it, 61‘.
pecially confidering that it was not impoflible for Acourfim to be miflaken
in his judgment, of1ts being printed after the new method of feparate types,
‘ as many other learned men have been 1n the like cafe. The merit of this
quOtation has been examin’d in the hit chapter, and it is plain that all
the authors that have mention’d the date of this book, fuch as Booghoh,
Boxhom, Bertiur, and others have taken it upon trult, as well as what
they affirm of its being done upon wooden blocks, fince none of them pre-
tend either to have feen it, or to have taken 1t from any author that had:

and if we fhould admit what Acourflur affirms, that thofe fuppos’d dutch
one; were older than this he wrote upon, it will make 1t flill plainer that
they had neither date, printer, nor place’s name 3 fince this, which is {up-
pos’d ten years younger, is without any of them The fame may be

{aid of the other booksl am now going to give an account of, viz. the
Speculum,

primed on Blocks of Wood. rt
Speculum, Arr moriendi, &c. which are in the Earl of Pembroke’s curious"
colleétion, none of which, tho’they feem to be improvements of one
another, has the leal’t mention of time, place, or printer. ‘

However, as to their being engraven upon wooden blocks, and co'n-
fequent‘ly being the Brit eflays, or as fome antiquaries call them, the firft
Maculrzturer of the art, Iam fully convinc’d, both by the ink with which
they are printed, viz. the common writing ink, and by fome undoubted -
trials I have made of them. I lhall therefore lay down the following
rules to diftinguifh between books printed on blocks of wood and fepa-
rate metal types.

Fir/l, Let an 111, m, or any other remarkable letter, be curioufly ex-
amin’d both as to its length, breadth and fhape, and compare it with
the fame letter in another word, if they vary either in fimilitude or lize,
you may be alTur’d they are not metal types, lince the molt curious let—
tor-cutter, writing-mailer, or engraver, cannot make any two letters {0
alike, but a nice obferver will dif’tinguifh one from the other : on the
contrary, in feparate metal types each letter being call in the fame ma~
trice, it is impoflible there lhould be the leafl: difference either in lha'pe
or fize.

Secondly, Another way is by choofing any word, the longer the bet‘
ter, take the length of it with the points of the compafs, and compare
it with the fame word in another place, and if you find them both of the
fame length, you may depend Upon their being printed with feparate
metal types; for as each letter is cafi: in the fame mould, it is impoflible
that their length Ihou‘ld vary : but in writing and engraving there will
_ be a vifible difierence in the fame word in various places.

‘I/yz'rdly, Meafure the length of a page , tell the number of lines in a.
full one, and take the white {paces between each line, and by compa-
ring them to any other full page in the book, if they are printed With
metal types there can be no variation in any of the‘fe refpeéts: whereas,
\ if they were done in wood it would be as impoffi‘ble for them to agree
in any one ini’tance, as it would be to engrave or write any two pages
wherein there lhould be no.vilible variation in fome One or more of the
foremention’d particulars. It was by thefe methods that Idil’tinguilh'd, in
the five books in the Earl of Pmbroke’s Library, what was done on wood,
and what by feparate metal types. H‘ 2 Melcbior

51 J4” Efiqmry zm‘o the firff Books

MELCHIOR ADAMUs, and after him the learned Malinkrot and fomc
others, tell 113 Of feparate wooden types cut with a knife, which were
'us’d by the firfl Printers, befOre the difcoveryof cafting them into metal 5
but belides that this feemsinconfifient with the molt authentick tefiimonies
we have quoted hitherto. concerning this invention: whoever confiders.
the vaft time and trouble it would require to cut fuch a quantity of them.
as is necefTary to print any moderate work, the great difficulty ofmaking;
them {land exaé‘tly upright and even in line and body, how liable they
'Would be to fplit, break, warp, fhrink and {well with continual wet~>
ting and the weight of the prefs, with many more fuch. like inconvenien-
ces and difficulties, will eafily judge, noc only of the abfurdity of this no.1-
tion, but alfo of the impoflibility of any of thofe old books being prin——
ted by any fuch types; fince it is obvious to every eye, that no one fins.
gle work could have come perfect out of their hands for the realms. above-
mention’d.

BEFORE I difmifs this point, I mutt not omit acquainting the Reader
with a mifl'ake into which Clae'villz'er has been unwarily drawn, even when~
he took the furefi method of coming at the truth, concerning one of thefe
books in quel’tion, viz. the Speculum Salutz’s, he tells us, pag 2‘81 and
282 of his Origin of Printing, that having one of them in his own poflefli-
on, and having met with another in the library of the Cele/fin Monks 'at.
Paris, he had the curiofity to have them examined by a Printer, a F oun-
der, and an Engraver, who judg’d them to be printed with feparaee—
metal types , f0 that thofe who have read his book, have thought it
a fuflicient ground to alter their opinion of their being done on wooden
bloCks But this miftake of waillz’er’ s proceeded from his not examining
the whole book, becaufe as I fhall lhew anon, there were many leaves '
1upply’d afterwards by feparate metal types, one of which he had the
misfortune to light upon, otherwife they mufl' have mamfeflly feen the
difference

I come now to give the reader an account of the other for books, viz.
Ar: Moriendz, the Hiflory cf the flporalypfi, the H flory of live 31516, the
Spaulum 84111115, and the Spicgel or Speculum tranflated into Low Dun/y
That thefe however. are not all that was done upon Wooden planks, is
plain, becaufe 51121111721111 tells us of the Catholicozz, fiti’t printed upon wood,

SmZz'ger

primed 022' Blocks of Wood. y;
Smlz'ger fpeaks of a Pfalter of the fame Ramp, whieh’ his grandLmOther~
had, and other antiquaries mention feveral others not worth inferting
here, all which are either perilh’d, or are as yet undifCover’d: however
I cannot omit the Speculum, and fome Others feen by Saubert 1n the Nu-
remberg library, of which he was keeper; and. mention’df by him in the
catalogue of that library, call’d in latin Bibliot/oeca Norica, which book;
were printed in High Dutch, and may jufily be f-uppos’dfome of Fauflus’s
firfi: Tentamim or efl‘ays. frOm. mm. 1440 to I450: but asthat author has
only given us. the names, without any further account of them; Iihall.
pafs them by, and. return- to the five abovemen-tionedrg. which are no,
where to be met with tOgether, but in that noble Collection of- the Right
Hon. the Earl of Pembroke: and as no one befi-des my felf has defcrib’d
them all,. I. hope the reader will not be difpleas’d, if I give him a more parti-
cular account of them, than any but a Printer could poflibly have done 1;
They areall five printed ona very finall. Folia.

In. AR'S MORIENDI; or, SPECULUM MORIENTIUM‘

IT is .a moral treatife upon the fubjeét of dying well, with wooden cums;
fuited to the tai’te of the Romiih church; afick man is figur’d lying in
hissbed with angels and devils attending him, the one to tempt,the other.
to i’t-rengthen him; to which end the defigner has made labels..from their;
mouths, to eXprefs the intention of each :' the defigns of‘this firPt book are
fomewhat better drawn than thofe of the reit; for in that age, as well as
ours, there were good and bad painters 0r defignets, but the prefs-work
is the'WOI‘fl‘. of the five: this induces me to think, this piece to be the,
oldefl‘, and its wanting the feveral improvements which we-find in the »
Others, does not a little confirm me in my conjecture: for firfi, it is
printed with common writing ink without any gum, which is. plain from
its fpreading it felf, and foaking into the paper, fo that 1n many places,
it is fcarce legible ; and the ink is grown withall fo pale by length of
time, that it doth but j'uf’t fhow it felf at the befi: fl’corzdly, it feems to
have received feveral degrees of improvement as the work went on, and
is better printed, and with better ink, the nearer it draws to the end;
the third circumitance that proves its priority to the refi, is, that it hath

neither

5'21. flat Enquiry info the firi‘t Books
neither the capitals A, B, C, {9%. (which are now call’d Signatures) at
the bottom of the firl’t pages of each fheet, nor any direction word at

the end of each page; which is a guide to the book-binder how to place
the flieets, this improvement we find in the two next books.

11. The HISTORToft/be flPOCALYPSE.

THIS book, which I venture "to give the fecond rank to, hath the
advantage of being printed with better ink than the former, which makes
it much more legible; it appears to have fome gum difi‘olv’d with the 4
ink, which was one of the firl’t improvements that was made to the com-
mon fort of ink; it has likewife the fignatures at the t0p of each
page of the lheet: This piece contains the hifiory of St. film the Evan-
geZi/t in forty fix pages, each having fome figures ill cut, reprefenting
{ome part of that fa‘int’s life ;. the cuts are interfpers’d with fliort fen-
tences, arguments and explications, inMonkifh latin profe; likewife cut
in wood after an indifferent manner; the paper has the mark of the heif-
fer’: bead and berm, which is allowed-utobe the mark in the paper Fauft ufed.

III. $1796- HISTORY of the BIBLE. .

THIS contains only hiflories out of the Old and New Teflament, promif-
woufly blended tOgether, with wooden cutts better perform’d, tho’ wo'rfe
drawn, than any oF the two foregoing; it has likewife the arguments and
explanations of each cut, and the paper feems to be the fame with that
t-of theflpomlypfi; it hasalfo the improvements of ink and fignatures ‘ .

IV. The SPECUL'UM HUMflN/E SALVflTIONIS.

IT iscommonly called Speculum Salutz's; or, the .Mz'rrourof our Salvati-
w; and-is a comparative hifiory of the old and new teflament it is writ»
-' Thefewcre in all probability the firft S 1 6- them, yet Spfm and fen/m printed‘afterwards
N A‘TU at: s, the 4th and 5th here have them without 5, nor. have they us’d them in France

not, nor the books with Fats/ifs name. And in 14.68., _yet in the fameyear. they were ns’d
tho’ the Terence printed at Milan 14.70 has at Oxford.

tCfl

printed on Blocks of Wood. yy

ten in Monkifh latin verfe rhim’d. This is by far the molt perfect of the
ton have feen, that which Dr. Mead .ihew’d me wanted many leaves,
but this only two : it confil’ts of fifty fix pages, and each page has two
. columns of verfes, which are f0 well cut, that were it not for fome.
difi'erences in the magnitude and ihape of the fame letters, one might eafi.
Iy be induc’d to think them printed with metal types, and I believe this
is the reafon, that made fome authors fuppofe them to be done with fe-
parate wooden types. I have already taken notice of the improbability
of that notion.

V. De S'PIEGHEL.

THIS is onlya tranflation of the Speculum Sulutz’: into Flemi/h: it was
upon this book that Dr. f7um'u5 and the Other clutch writers, who have fol-
lowed him, lay {0 great a firefs; and upon whofe antiquity, preferable to
all others, they ground their claim to the invention of printing in favour
of Cofler. However it is very plain, that the Latin one is prior to this,
land that this is only a tranflation of that, becaufe the wooden cuts are the
fame in both, the latin. explanations at the bortom are left untranflated, and
the cuts are printed with the fame pale gum’d writing ink as in the Latin;
one, rather brown than black 5 whereas the body of this work is com;-
pos’d with feparate metal types, and printed with anin as remarkable--
for its blacknefs as any fort fince made ufe of: it has alfo in feveral
places the fame mark in the paper, viz. the heifer”: head and harm, ac-
knowledg’d by Monf. Nuuclé to be the mark in Fuu/t’ s paper. In thech-
tin Speculum a great many pages are fupply’d with the fame feparate me»
tal types, prefs~work and ink as the body of this whole Flemi/h one , and
, has all the appearances fuflicient to convince any one, of 1ts being done
at the fame time, and by the fame hand; one of which fupply’cl pages
of the latin Speculum, , Chevillz'er happen’d to pitch upon, when he fhew’d
it to the Printer, Founder and Engraver before mention’d. There is
one circumfiance worth noting, which is, that the Speculum fulutz's,
tho’ cut on wood, each page confifis of two diflinét pieces, the head. piece
is the draught or reprefentation of the hifiory, the lower piece is the hiflo—
ry itfelf 111 two columns, and if I may venture to account for this mOtled

work

, 3‘6 fl’iz Enquiry into the firl’t Books
“work, it mull be "by fuppofing, that after they had cut the defign, they

might print feveral proof fheets, as is ulna] now, to fee if it needed any
amendment; which proof {beets of the draughts only, together with a
compleat book of the latin Speculum, might afterwards fall into the
hands of forne duh/a. Primer, who got it tranflated into low dutch and prin-
ted it with ‘fepartemetal types upon the fame proof {beets under the defigns
Which were before printed at‘the head of the page; and this will evident-
fly appear from the manifeft difference of the ink, as before mentio‘ni’d.

THERE remain fii‘ll two points to be examin’d with relation to the
.Domzizu; I. whether it be the .firi’t book printed with wooden planks;
2. whether it was done by L. Cofler at Harlem. To the firf’t there is on-
ly the tef’tim-onies of Ulric Zel citizen of Cologn, who relates what was done
almoft fifty years ago, and of Mar. flccurfim, who wrote in Italy what
he heard was done at, a (till, greater difiance from him. To thefe, who
could not ,poflibly be acquainted with every circumfiance of this difco—
”very, we may reafonably oppofe the authority of ‘D'itbemiur; for he learn’d
what he tells us, not from report and uncertain tradition, but from the
anouth of Peter Scboqfi'er, who related nothing but what he was an eye-
witnefs of, or rather particularly interefted in. Now Tritbemz'us afcribes
the invention of wooden blocks to :7. Frau/Z s and afi'erts, that the Carbo-
licon was the firfl' book (of any confequence) printed in that manner";
and that his next fiep was the more ingenious invention of feparate me-
tal types. ' ‘

"LET the World judge Whether his teflimony be not far preferable to
‘that of the two former. Scrioerius indeed, and after him Mr. Beugben,
affirm the Dammit to have been printed mm) 1440-, but give no reafon
for their fixing on that year rather than any other 5 and it is manifelt
from what‘th—ey fay before, “that they only proceed upon a fuppofition,
that this method being difcovered about that time; this book (which is
perhaps the {leafi confiderable of thole which were printed then) might be
one of the firfi eITays of it. However let the Cat/saliva”, the Domain: or
any other, be the firf’t book printed in Europe with wooden plan-ks, yet
there is no ground "of boafiing it to be the firf’c in the world; fince the
Chine/2’ praétis’d that way of Printing at leafl: 300 years before either Fay/Z
or Cq/i‘er were born.

THE

printed on Blocks of Wood. $7

'THE next confideration is, where and by whom it was printed. The
Dutch attempt two ways of proving it was done by Cofler at Harlem: the
firfl is that of 7unz’u5, who pretends that it was one of the firft tryals of
Cefler’s metal types 3 but this has been fo fully confuted, that they have
been oblig’d to recur to another fhift; which is, that Cafler invented the
engraven planks, and with thefe printed the Donalus and Speculum Salu— I
iris; and that from this Fan/l took the hint of inventing metal types, an
improvement of the former method I: As the latter part of this alfertion
has receiv’d a fuf‘ricient anfwer‘ in the fecond chapter and elfewhere, fo
I need not infilt long upon a con futation of the former part, 2'. e. the books
,themfelves; fince they carry no evident charaéterifii-ck, nor are aflirm’d
with certainty by any author to have been done in Holland. No doubt
the Latin Speculum is the original, and the Dute/o only a tran‘flation °, fince
as I obferv’d before, the latin arguments under the figures are left un-
tranflated. The learned Saulert likewife tells us in his Hi/lory of t/ae No-
rimbergh library, that he hath feen feveral books there printed in bigb
clutch after this manner, one of which is the Speculum“. Who can there~
fore determine which is the melt antient, or Where they were printed?
If the Dutch one could be done no where but in Holland, becaufe it is in
low dutch"; by parity of reafon the high auto/9 mufizhave been printed in
Germany -, and as to the Latin, it will remain {till undetermin’d, Whether
‘it was done in the one or the other, and nothing will be certain concer-
ning it, except that it muf’t have been printed before the tranflations.
From the whole of what has been faid, it is apparent, that all the proofs
which the Dutch bring either from facts or authentick writers, confute,
rather than fupport, their pretenfions: and I hope by this time the repu-
tation of Faufl is fufficiently clear’d from the two fold wrong done it
i by thofe, who endeavour to deprive him of his due honour, and afperfe
him with the vilefl: accufations of treachery and theft: and that the rea-

1 Alibi enim ars, alibi ornamenta artis in- 2. Q19: ligno incifa funt, huc non refero,
venta; illa inter Hollandos, haze inter Gamma v. g. libcllum fabularum 8c fimilitudinum, qua-
Mo‘gunrinw. Harlemum Typographia ve- lis efi D. Hartlieéi: libcllus Germanicus, itcmquc
lut matrem, Moguntz'am autem nutricem fuifl'e Speculum Morientium, Speculum Sulutix, 8: id
‘8: alumnam; ibi fuperatum quicquid in novae genus alia, Sauéert. Hf/lor. Elliot/7. Karim-
rei exordiis impeditum, hie additam majorem berg. p. I 16. ‘
arti fpeciem 8c facilitatem. Box/yarn dc Ami)-

pogr. invent. p 38, 39.

 

I der

$8 1172 Eagerly! lm‘a flee firft Books, (édc.

der not only efieems him acquitted of both, but is fatisfy’d that neither
Cojler nor Harlem have the leafi: {hare in this difcovery.

BEFOR E I conclude this chapter, I cannot omit a conjecture of the in-
genious Mr. Mattaz're, which will be a confiderable confirmation of what
has been faid before. He tells us ‘, that he is inclin’d to think the books
beforemention’d were printed at Harlem, rather than at Meatz or Slraf-
burg/9, becaufe tho’ Gulteabergb remov’d at firft to the latter, foon after the
fentence pronounc’d againft him by the judges of Mentz; yet it appears
from feveral authors even of our own nation, that he either fufpeéting
his fafety there, and a farther profecution from Faafl for the money ad-
judg’d to him by the decree and deed mention’d in a former chapter,
or upon fome other reafon, came afterwards to Harlem: in this city he
is fuppos’d by our author to have taught the art to Coffer, and practis’d
it with him about the year 1459. If this be admitted, which has all the
air of probability to recommend it, Coffer will be left entirely defiitute
of his former glory. The reader will find Mr. Maltaz’re’s proofs for
what he advanceth concerning Guttealergla’s printing at Harlem, in his
bookbefore quoted 2 5 which I refer to, rather than to thofe old and fcarce
authors, from whom he has extracted them. I {hall clofe this contro-
verfy of Harlem with the words of Maliakrot: 3 ,, ’Tis not the fpacious

' Dc loco 8c opifice incertiora adhuc funt
omnia. Si pro M Iguana pronuncierur, non
multum haerendum erit de opificibus, tribus
{cilicet antea celebratis; aut tempore, quod a”-
m 1457, (quo prim'um, juxfa receptam haé’ce-
nus a plerifque opinionem, Integrae Typogra-
phiae opus per 'Fobafla‘em Fajl‘ 8c Petram Seboef.
yer elaboratum produt‘; fuerrt forte vetuflius;
opus enim minus per‘feé‘tum oportet perfectiori
praeivifie, fin autem cui Argemma plus placeat,
aut (quam cur duarum mahm, poftea aperiam)
Harlemums Gartenbergim, quem quidam Ar-
gentiflam migrafl'c, porior vero (de gua dein-
ceps difi'eram, authoritas Harlemicon edifle af-
firmat, hare primae fuse artls mohtus eft rudi-
menta; non quifem ante annum 145;, quo ac-
cidiffe fertur inter ipfum Faajlamque diflidium
(quae ipfi fui‘t migrandi caufalneque forfan
multo pof’t 1457 quo perfeéhor mnotuerat im-
Primcndi ratio. Aanal. Epigraph. p. 17.

: Hilda pag 2.6, ml 30.

Que ex Laméetlaano MS. defcripfit, de co
rum veritati cur dubitemus non video: ex iis
itaque pauca mecum colliget leétor aiibi forfim
non edifccnda.

1. 7obanae: Gattenbergm, qurem, exorta in-
ter ipfu—m 8c Fan/lam contentione, Argentina”;
migrafle fcribit Henrirus Sm’mutle, Earle-mam
inde aliquando profeé’cus el’c, ibique primus ar.
tem Typographicam a fe inventam monfiravit,
8C ipfe anno 14.59 exercuit: quod fi admitta-
tur, contra Laurentiam Cofleram, cui inventionis
palma a Belgi: tribuitur, manife {te faciet, (fire.
i5. p. 31.

3 Non hercle Harlemiea filvae fpatiis, non Ba-
Macias deambulationibus, non Hollandiro otio
tam laboriofae artis anxium 8t diflicilem partum.
debentus; fcd Moguutinis potius fudoribus Rbe~
mna indufiriae 8cdiflicilibus nixibus, Germazim
afliduitatis indefelTae operationi, continua: muiton
rum annorum infiantiae illum acceptum ferre te-
nemur. Typograph. cap. 8. 1mg. 69.

,, woods,

Tbe Trelenflon: of Strasbur‘gh confnz‘ed. 5‘9

,, woods of Harlem, nor the fine walks of Holland, nor the fupinenefs of
,, its inhabitants that could produce an art fo difficult and laborious ; but
,, ’tis to the {trenuous endeavours of the city of Mentz, and the afi’idu-
,, ous and indefatigable indufiry of the Rbenzfla nation for many years
,, together, that we are indebted for it. ,,

C H A P. VII.
The Pretenflom of Strasburgh confnz‘ed.

N the two former chapters, the falfity of the charge againfi 7019?:

Fan]? has been f0 fully demonfirated, that one would have reafona-
bly expected the ill fuccefs of this accufation, and the many learned ad-
vocates that appear’d in his defence, might have been fuflicient to 'deter
the molt fanguine of mortals from a fecond attempt upon f0 great a
man. Neverthelefs the reader mult have patience to hear him arraigned
at another bar for the like crimes, committed about the fame time, tho‘
upon another perfon, and at another place difiant feveral hundred miles
from the former.

F OUR years after the publication of Boxlyorn’s Dzfliertatz'o dc Typogra-
pm inventions {9° innentoribns, printed at Leyden 1640 3 there fiarted up
another, who in a fmall treatife intitled, Bret/2'5 ale law, tampon? 53’ ant/90-
re Typograpbiae excmfns, pretended to prove that Fan/t fiole the art of
Printing from 701m Mental at Simsbnrg/a. ’Tis true, this author was
afham’d to fet his name to it; but neither that, nor the meannefs of his
performance hinder’d the diligent Malinkrot, who was then writing hlS
treatife d3 ortn {9’ progrefn arm's Typograpbim againf’t f7nnin5 and his fol-
lowers, from confuting it. Hereupon 7am: Mental doctor of phyfick at
Paris, a man of learning, and great grand-{on of Mental, the firfl: Srmf-
burg Printer of that name, publifh’d a book call’d Pam’nefls 623 mm Ty-
pograpbiw origine at. Paris anno 1650; wherein he undertook to make good
the charge, which the anonymous author had laid againfl: Fanfl, and chal-
ieng’d the glory of the invention in favour of his anceflor. Tho’ no par-
ticularanfwer to this book has been publifh’d, yet there is no: one writer

I 2 upon

6o Tloe Teeteezflem of Strasburgh cenfuteel.

upon this fubjeét, that I know of, that has not taken occafion to con‘
fute, or at leaf’t to fay fomething to difcountenance it. Ifhouldtherefore
el’teem my felf, wanting to this art and its inventor, lhould I omit giving
a Ihort account of this controverfy, and expofe the vanity of fuch an at-
tempt; efpeciallybecaufe it may be thought, that Dr. Mentel would not
have troubled the world with it fo foon after the other, unlefs he had'
had fomething more weighty to alledge in favour of Strashurg/e, than the,
Dutch had for Harlem. -
Ih0pe to pr0pofe the arguments on borh {ides fo fairly, that the reader
will eafily judge of the pretenfions and merit of this new competitor;
and with fuch brevity, that he will not be tired with it, by referring
{till to the quotations in the margin without interruption to the Ptory.
THE firl‘t evidence alledg’d by Dr. Mentel, is an old Strasburgly chro-
nicle, of equal authority with the Harlem tradition, to this purpofe'-:
,, that dime I440 Nz'ele. Sebantlz'tt being conful, 69%. the excellentand tru-
_ ,, ly ufeful art of Printing was invented at Strasburgl) by the incompara-
,, ble 701m Mentel, who dwelt in the Fronlaofi market, and at the houfe
,, commonly called abiergatten (brothel-beak 3) which divine invention he
,, communicated to a fervant of his of great ingenuity and dexrerity, by
,, name 70/3” Gemflez’ela, a native of Mentz, that he might be afiifting to
,, him in the bulinefs. But this treacherous fellow had no fooner learn’d
,, the myitery, but he ferv’dhis matter a bafe trick, by aflbciating him-
,, felf with his counrryman :7. Guttenberg, a wealthy filver-fmith, who
,, began to fmell out fomething of the art (having been employed by
,, Mefltel to make fome necelTary tools 3) and difcovering to him the {ca

‘ Anno millefimo quadringentefimo quadra-
gcfimo $.15 fittm Mitten 1118.131, (fare qua Lad/2e
fic fonant : cum e tribu Vietorum tertius in
confulem effet eleéius Dominus Nic/aolamSebam-
lire, 8c przetura urbana fungeretur Walterm
Spiegel, 25cc. eximia illa 8c mire utilis Clypogrm
plaid Strasburg: inventa eft, ab incomparabili vi-
ro fokanrze Meme/:0 habitante in loro Fran/eoffi
in aedibus vero slit’titgaztm, hoc efllufhi, vul o
nuncupatis: quod diviniffimum opus non ce a—
vit unum ex famulis fuis, fibi dexteritate inge-
nii atque acumiue notum, j‘okanzem Gemfletclg
vocatum, 8C illum Mogunlineaflm, ut absillo in
ca re juvaretur; Sed male feriatus is fervus,

ubi quadamtenus indufiriae iflius fuifl'et confci.
us, nequiflime cum hero fc geffit. ham cum
ffo/vmme Guteméergio, populate fuo, pinguis
cenfus homine, ac vitae forte aurifice, fe {Oci-
ans; qui jam de arte quidpiam fubodorabatur
( zet meritoria eujm opera Iaértcmdt} ml id in-
flmmeatis ufm antea fuiflet Mem‘elr’m ) fecreta
quae a patrono fuerat expifcatus, detexit. Ac
fic utrique cum nova 8c illuf’tria per iplam no<
mina comparandi fpes foret; nec tamen im-
pune id Argemoralt, ubi efl'et inventor poflént
confegui, illac egredi apud fe confl'ituerunt, ac
Mogummm profeéti funt. Meme]. p.6, 7.

a) CFC:

The Prelenflonr of Strasburgh confaz‘ed. 61:

,,. cret, which he had been intrufted with by his mailer. Thefe two ho-
,, ping to make themfelves famous by this art, but being fearful of di-
,, vulging it at Strashnrgh where the inventor liv’d, refolv’d to remove
,, thence, and fettle at Mentz. ,,

WITH refpeét to this chronicle and the writer of it, we only know
what our author tells us in his tranflation inferted at the bottom of the
page, for the chronicle is written in high dutch. As it wants therefore
fome better authority for its fupport, Dr. Mentel brings, as a confirmati-
on of it, the tefiimonies of thewriters quoted in our third chapter, who
make mention of Guttenherg’s carrying the art fromSirashargh to Mentz,
where he perfeé‘ted it by the afiiitance of f70hn Fanfl alias Gensfleieh ; whofe
words are not therefore necefl'ary to be repeated. here- In the next place.
he alledges an infeription, which with Menz‘el’s coat of arms. was put at:
the beginning of Otho Brnnsfield’s Onomaflieon printed at Sirashnrgh by
7ohn Sehoz‘t anno 1543, importing ‘, that thefe arms of Sehott’s family had
been given to 7ohn Mentelin, firl’c inventor of the art of Printing, and to
his pofterity by the Emperor Frederic III.,anno 1466. After this he gives
us a Zaiin epigram written by. Erhard PI/ina’rherg and inferib’d to the three
famous Germans, who fet up the firfl: Printing-prefs at Paris. In the firft
verfe of this he has thought fit to change the word fllemannia (Germany)
for thefe of In flrgentina (than S trashnrgh) as more proper for his purpofe.

THE book, at the end of which are thefe verfes, is the Epiflles of Cra»
tes the Cynic/e, printed by Mariin Cranz‘z and his two partners beforemen-
tion’d anno I470, not at Strashurgh, as our author would fain infinuate to
his readers, but at Paris; where it. is {fill extantin the library of the Sor-w
hon, and was feen among. others by Chevillier,twho has occafionally con-é
futed Mentel’s fuppoiition, and expos’d his unfair quotation of the epi—
gram, pag. 31. of his Hiflory of Printing -, as we fhall flew in its proper
place.

THIs is all that I can find in Meniel’: book, which has the appeara-
ance of argument: the ref’c confifis chiefly in digreflions, and quotations
in praife of the art, and of the German nation; which are entirely foreign,

1 Infignc Schoztorum familiar ab Frederico mo Typographiaeinventori, ac fuis conceffum.
Ramanomm III imperatorefeanniMentalin pri- anno 14.66. p, 104..

$0

67. The ?’rez‘enflons of Strasburgh confined.

to this controverfy. In lhort our author lhews himfelf more defirous of
appearing zealous for his ancefl'or’s honour, than folicitous what credit
his work will merit among the learned: I {hall give an infiance or two of
this, and proceed to the confutation of his main arguments.

IN page 3 I, he gives us a piece of a comedy written by the famous Saw-
(Ii/b poet Nicodemus Fri/olefin 5 but is pleas’d to overlook the lines quoted
by us before at p. 19, in which he affirms, 7o/on Fan/t citizen of Mentz to
have been the inventor of the art 5 tho’ they are at a very fmall diftance
from the paffage quoted by him ; what is fiill more remarkable is, that
Mentel affirms that our Swediflo poet dedicated this dramatic piece to the
fenate of Simsburgb; which he would fearce have done, had he dreamt
any thing of that city’s claiming the glory of this invention againi‘t his
Hero 7obn Fan/2‘, or heard any thing of the charge of theft alledg’d
againft him by the S/rnsourgerr. The other infiance of his unfairnefs is
no lefs confiderable at p. 67; where having fuppos’d that the Rationale
Durand? was not printed ’till after the falling out of Fan/t and Guttenberg/o,
viz. ann. 14.61, to evade the force of the real date 1459, he fays with a
very ferious air, that he had credible information from men of great
learning, both Printers and others, that it was wrong printed, and that
the figure I, which is put before, Ihould have been after the X, that in-
flead of MCCCCLIX, it fhould have been MCCCCLXI: Whereas Mr.
Mottoz're affures us ', that the year is not printed with numeral letters,
but in words at length, one Z/ooufondfour lonno’redfifly nine; I can hardly
fuppofe Dr. Mentel could be miftaken for want of an opportunity of con-
Iulting the book itfelf, feeing it is to be f0 eafily met with in feveral
libraries of Paris, which fiand always open to the learned and curious ;
andI don’t find he has been wanting in ranfacking them to find out any
thing to his purpofe: tho’ lhould even this fuppofition about the date be
allow’d, it would not therefore follow, that no books were printed before
the year 1460 with Fan/25’s and S eboefer’s names, exclulive of Guttenoergle’s,
as Dr. Mentel attempts to perfuade his readers; for the Pfolmorum codex
printed onn. I457 mentions only the names of the two former ; and the

' Vidc quaefo Mantelii in opinione falfa ob- dilértis verhis. Millefime quadringmnfimo
fiinati, ipfiufque h'ominum ornatiflimorum hal- quiequegefimo woo. Anna]. Iypogmpk. 19- I 1-
lucinationem manifefiam; annus enim illius li- moor. col. 1.
bri cxprimitur non numeralibus litteris, fed

latter

The Y’retenflonr of Strasburgh confined. 6 g

latter was never printed in any book that could yet be prod‘hc’d. What is
faid will fufiice, 1 h0pe, to give an idea of this author’s fincerity, whofe
three principal authorities I {hall now examine.

FIRST, as to the Strasburgb chronicle, we may reafonably be excus’d for
not laying the fame firefs upon it, that our author doth; fince the obfcu.
rity of the writer, a fufpicion of his partiality for his country’s honour,
and a difficulty of believing a perfon in his own caufe in oppofition to
a great number of more credible witnefl'es, are obfltacles almoi’t invin~
cible. I am therefore inclin’d to think, that the bare oppofing of the
chronicle of Cologne and Tritbemz'ns, who afiert that the art was firi’t brought
from Mentz to Strasburgk, will be a fuflicient confutation of it, tho’ there
were no other authorities for the one, nor arguments againl‘r’the other.
However we have an unexceptionable witnefs to produce againfl: this
chronicle, viz. the learned Mmp/aeling, who was not only an eminent ci-
tizen ofStrnrburg/a, and almof’t contemporary with the difcovery of the
art, but is likewife qu0ted by Dr. Mentel, tho’ his teltimony be diametri-
cally oppofite to his purpofe : the firl‘t part of the paITage is let down at
length in peg. 15, wherein he attributesthe whole invention to film Gut-
tenbergla; and tells us that he did not perfect it ’till he had been fometime
at Mentz; whilf’t yobn Mem‘el undertaking the fame bufinefs, printed a.
great many volumes very neat and correct, and grew exceeding rich in
a lhort time ‘. This is all that PVz'mp/aeling fays of Mentel ; nor has any
author, except that of this Strasburg chronicle, mention’d or fuppos’d him
to be the inventor, but only one of the firi’c that praé‘tis’d that art at Sims.
burg/o: and if the reader will recollect what molt of the writers, quoted
in the third chapter of this book, have laid concerning Gnttenbergla’s leav-
ing Mentz and returning to Strasburg, where fome of them afiirm him
to have taught .Mentel the art; we {hall not wonder that PVz'mpleelz'ng makes
him the firfl‘ inventor of it, feeing he praélis’d it there fometime before it
was known that Fan/l had done the like at Menzz; and was confequently
the fir-Pt Printer, that I/I/z'mplaelz'ng might know of : nor is it reafonabl‘e to.
{uppofe that Guttenbergb could have been weak enough to fay any thing

I. lnterea foams: Mental id opificii genus imprimendo faé’cus ell brev‘i opulentiflimus;
incasptans, multa volumina mitigate 8c polite mekel. loco citnto.
of

64. The erez‘enfionr of Strasburvih confectecl.

of what had pafs’d at Mentz between Fan/t and himfelf, it being f0 little
to his credit. _

i MENTEL’ 3 next authority is taken from the coat of arms given to the
family by the Emperor Frederick III; for which there is no other tef’ti-
mony but the firi‘c leaf of the Onomczflicon. However fuppofing it to be
authentiCk, may we not with the greateft reafon oppofe to it the patent
or privilege granted by the Emperor Maximilian to 701m Scboefhr, in con-
fideration of his being the grand-{on of 7olon Fan/l the fil‘fl: inventor of the
art of Printing? this privilege being of much later date than the other,
may be reafonably enough fuppos’d a retractation of the former, which
might have been furreptitioufly obtain’d; efpecially Confidering that Fan/t
has the concurrent tei‘timonies of writers and incontefiable facts, but
Mentel only brings an old chronicle and the moi’t precarious grounds
'to fupport his pretenfions. However the authenticknefs of this grant is
not only much queflion’d by the generality of writers, but has one ma-
terial objection againit it, which is, that the perfon to whom it was gi-
ven, never made any mention or thew of it in all the books printed by
him at Strnslnrglo, which, according to W'z'mploelz'ng’ 3 account, were very
numerous. It feems to me furprizing, that if he had really obtain’d fuch
a noble teftimony of his being the firf’t inventor of Printing, and had been
f0 treacheroufly robb’d both of the fecret and the glory of it by a faith-
lefs fervant, he had not made ufe of his Imperial Majefly’s authority
(whofe fubjeét he was as well as Fan/tn) to confirm the honour of the
invention Upon himfelf, and the fhame of the theft upon the other. But
on the contrary, there is not one book to be met with, (tho’ we may
treafonably think Dr. Mentel was not negligent in fuch a fearch, ) that was
printed by yobn Mentel before the year 1473, and even this was without
any mention of the place where it was printed; as appears from the
Speculum morale of Vincentius in folio, which is the oldefi book known to
bear his name: whereas Fan/t and his fon~in~law put their names to their
impreflions almoft fixteen years before that time, as is plain from the
Pfalmornm Codex printed ann. 1457. What is {til-l more wonderful, is,
that yolon Mentel never plac’d this coat of arms in any of his books as we
can find, for the oldeft edition that hath it, is the Geographical work of
Ptolemy printed by his nieces fon MDXX, that 13, 70 years after the 1n-

ventwn

Tia—e Pretenfianr of Strasburgh confined. 6 y

'vention, 64 years after the grant, and 63 after Faafl had begun to print
in his own name, even by Mentel’s own confefiion. '

I come now to confider the epigram, and Dr. Mentel’s wild inferen»
ces from it, (which he grounds upon a fuppofition, that the epifl-Zes, at the
end of which it is printed, were done at Strasbnrgb,) from which he would
conclude, that from this city, not only the three firfl: Printers of Paris,
to whom they are infcrib’d, but alfo the molt celebrated ones of Europe
came. His words are thefe‘: ,, So truly may it be aflirm’d, that this
,., art at fitft flow’d from Strasburgb, as from its fountain-head, whence
,, it difpers’d it felf abroad: to that city therefore, and to the greatelt
,, part .of her firlt Printers mention’d by Wim-pbeling, is that epigram of
,,, Erhard PVindsbergfi direéted, which is at the end of Crates’s Epi/lles";
,, wherefoever thefe are printed, (for there is no place nam’d, tho’ I
,, fhou’d rather think at StrasburglaJ they being done with fome of the
,, firfl: types, vwhofe rudenefs plainly lhews the infancy of the art. ,, All
this is {aid without any foundation, and would fcarce have deferv’d to
be inferred here, but that it afforded me an opportunity of lhewing the
reverfe from the tefiimony of Cbem'llz’er, who examin’d and compar’d the
the edition of Crates’s Epifiles with the firl’t impreflions of thefe three
Printers of Paris, which are given under the firfl: lift, and found them
exactly alike: they are all done upon the fame paper, with the fame
types, ink, Cafe. and demonfirate the infancy of the art. He adds far-
ther, that there is a greater probability that thefe three partners came
from Mentz than from Strarbnrgb, tho’ there is no recordleft of the par.
ticular place, but of Germany in general ; becaufe he finds a great con»
formity between their characters and impreflions, and thofe of Peter
Seboefer; thus he tells us 1). 51 of his Hi/iory of Printing, that the Specu-
lum of Zamora printed by them at Paris mm. 1475, bears a very great
likenefs with St. yerom’s Epiflles printed at Mentz I470 ; their Rationa-
le Durandz‘ of I47 5 with Sebeofler’s Speculum Harpianum X Praceptorum;

" Ut ita confintaneum fit aflévevare, ab Amen. E piflalamm Craretir, ubi ubi-vis gentium (nam
10mm velut a capite ho-cartificium primo flux— locus non ponitur, quanquam putem Strasbur-
ifl'e atque dimanafl'e. Hinc ad earn fuofque mag- gi) at certe novellis, 8t artis infantiam plane rc.
mam partcm ‘npogmpko: primores illos quo— dolentibus literarum Charaéteribus imptefla’
rum meminit Wimphelingm Erbardi PdeJberg rum, (7:. p. 1:.
eujufdam epigramma, ‘quod habetur in calce

their

65 T796 Treleflflem 0f Strasburgh conferred ‘

their edition of Utinm’s [eaten Sermons of I477, with the Serutz’nium Scrip-
tummm Pauli Burgenfis printed at Memz 1478 ; from which the author
reafonably concludes, that it is more likely they came from the city OE
Mentz than from that of Strasburg/o. Ifhal-l now fubjpin at the bottom
of the page the epig‘ram, borh as it is printed in the genuine edition of
the Epiflles, and as Meme] has alter’d it ‘: I need not, I believe, point
out to the reader the material difference between Alememzez’a and la flr-
gearing 3 the latter of which, were it authentick, would undoubtedly dew

V termine the difpute on the fide of'Stmsburgb : but as the former is exact
ly according to the edition preferv’d in the S‘orboez library, ever fince it
was printed 3 ’tis plain that author of the epigram, who was probably a
country-man and intimate acquaintance of the three Printers, and cor-
reéted their editions, adding fometimes a c0py of verfes in their praife,
did not defign to particularife any city, but to give the honour of the-
art to the German nation in general. .It is likewife probable enough, that
they might nor come all three from one and the fame city, but perhaps
each of them from a difltiné’c one 3, in which cafe the poet mull: have
V been forc’d, either to name them all, or difobliged one or two of them,
or fpoil a goodrepigram; and therefore rather chofe to compliment them
under the name of German: without regard to the place of their birth.
T :Ho’ I have. now done with Dr. Mem‘el, yet‘before I clofe this con-
trover‘fy it will not be improper to obferve that there are two cities
more of Germany, which have laid claim to this invention, viz. Amburgb
and RuflEnburgb in Alfaee. The firlt of thefe owes its original to a palL
fage mifunderflood in the fupplement to Polydore Vergz'l De rerum inventor—i4
bus, attributed by Irem'eu‘s to Gilbert Cognatm, and printed 6M”. 1604 in
16°, it runsthus: ,, The art of Printing is reported to have been difco-
,, ver’d by the indufiry of "Peter Sebaefler ofi Amburg/e, tor invented by
,, fome of his relations, and cultivated by him. ,, ’Tis plain here, that

! Erlmrdi Wimlséergb epigmmma ad Ger- At reor hoc majus te genuifl'e nihi};
mane: librano: egregio‘e, Mic/mien}, Martin-um Qlod firope divinam fumma ex ind-ufiria fingis
(3. Urdan'mm. Scri endi hanc artem, multiplicans Rudia.
’ . . . Felicesi itur Miehaelerim ue {emper
Genuine Edition. . . g ’ . . 6] --: ->. .
. . r .. . . the, SCUlrrce, ho: queis opus/Imprimiturs
.Plura licct fummae dederis, Alemmma, laudi, Erhardum veflro 8: non d e dignemi ni amore,
M E N T E B. Cui fido {emper peétore claufi eritis.

Plum liretfzmme dederix, tu Argentina, laud},

the

T196 Time of the Difi‘over}? 0f Printing. 67
the author dOth 'nOt fay that the art was invented at Ausbmgb, but that the
inventor was a native of the place ; in which he was certainly mif’taken,
‘feeing Scboefi'er, who bel’t knew the place of his own birth, declares him-
{elf in all his infcriptions a native of Gern/Zzez'm, a fmall town upon the
Rhine, a little below P7077725. Befides we have no books extant, which
are printed befOre the year 14.71 at flusburgb, when film Scbufler gave
an edition of Paul Oroflus’s Cbronogmpby in folio. The other town, viz.
Ruflmburgb is likewife faid by the fame Irem'cm to have been efieem’d
by fome writers, the inventrefs of the art of Printing; and that it receiv’d
itsename from the noife of the many Printing-prefi'es at work in it: but
this name feems to be more antient than that art; and no book printed
there has been ever produc’d, nor any author of antiquity mention’d it;
fo that this was only a miltake in Cognatu-s, if he was the writer of the
book beforemeution’d. ‘I hope, that by this time enough has been faid,
to fatisfy the reader, that all which hath been urg’d in favour of Har.
1cm, Strasburg/o, or 'thefe two lafl: cities, is unworthy to come into com.-
petition with thefe noble tef’timonies and facts we have alleg’d on the
fide of Mentz. I {hall therefore with the greatefl: pleafure difmifs this
rough and tedious path of controverfy, and refume the thread of our
hifiory.

C H A P. VIII.
l/' The Time of ”96’ Difcarver}! 0f Printing.

HE difficulty of fixing the exact time of the difcovery arifes from

thefe two reafons: I. Becaufe the inventors made many fruitlefs

tryals, and a great number of maculatures, before they could bring the
art to any tolerable degree of perfection : 2. Becaufe the vafl: expences of
‘fuch a difcovery oblig’d them to keep it fecret as long as poflible, or
at leal’t ’till they had reimburs’d themfelves in fome meafure, by finifhing
the latin bible, which tho’ a great and expenfive work, was moi’c likely
to compenfate their pains and coil when finilh’d. This is the foundation.
of the difagreement between writers upon the fubjeét; which may how-
K 2 ever

V‘68 The Time of the Def/Zena”; of Printing.

ever be eafily reconcil’d by attending to the different epocha’s, from
which they date the difcovery. Some of them, as W'z'mpbeling, Palmerus,
Alt/eameru:,'&c. date it from the infancy of the invention of wooden
blocks, and afiign the year I440. Others, as the author of the chronicle
of Celegn, Trit/aemius, flventine, and many more, from the invention of
fufile types mm. 1450. Andrew Tbevet, Angel Roe/m, &c. fix the difco-
very of the farmer method in 14.42 ; whilli others place the time of the
fecond invention in I453 or 1454, among whom are Apianus and P. Lem’
gius. Lafily, Philip Bergomenfis and Peter Remus afiign the year 1458 for
the perfeé’tion of it. To accommodate this difcrepancy among all thefe
authors, it will be fufiicient to fay with relation to the firl’t, that they
take their date from the time in which the invention of wooden blocks
Was perfected, rather than from its infancy: with refpeéi: to the lalt, that
they thought a ten years interval much too ihort for the tranfition from
the infancy of the former to the perfection of the latter method, and
therefore allow’d a few years more than their predeceflors had done. As
for thofe who fix the latter invention in 1458, they were fuch as efteem’d
the firlt printed book to have been the Catbelz’eon printed mm. 1460, 05
perhaps the fecond imprcflion of the bible mm. 1462, or Tullys ofiiees cm.
1.466, as Z'winger and others fuppos’d; and allow’d fome years more fat
the invention and perfeé‘tion of the art. Now ’tis plain that beFOre the,
Pfelmerum Codex, as we have hinted, there is not any book known to have
been printed with an imprimaz‘ur at the end; and itis equally certain, that
the learned knew nothing of this lait book ’till the year 1669, in which
Peter Lam‘beek publilh’d the feeond part of his catalogue of the imperial
library, where this noble monumentis preferv’d ; which is the reafon that
.it is omitted in all the lifls of the firft printed books. ’Tis n0t firange
therefore that thefe writers, for want of dates and facts, lhould be oblig’d
to guefs, as well as they could, at the time of the difcovery. However
we find that the chronicler of Cologn, Serrarim, Seize/i. .Mzm/ier, and others
after them, well enough reconcile this diverfity of opinions, by affign-
‘ ing the year 14.40 fOr the former invention, and 1450 for the latter.
To thefe if we add the authorityof Tritlaemius, who certainly had the belt
information in this matter, from Peter Seboefier a principal perfon in the
invention, it will be evident, that about the year 1440 they began to ap-

Ply

The sze offlae szcaveiyl of Prmtmg: 69
ply themfelves to cutting or engraving upon wooden blocks, after the
Claimfi manner, and printed fome books with them -, but that after the.
year 1450 they found out a more excellent way, for thefe are Wit/967222“..-
us’s words in the famous pafi'age quoted in chapg ‘, viz. of cafiingfem
parate metal types ;: this method they might have been devifing and try-e
ing before that time, i. e. during fome part of the firft ten years; tho’
they continuedflill printing after the old way, ’till they had quite perfev
{ted the new one; either to bring in a continual fupply of. moneyne-
celfary, or perhaps to keep the world from prying, into the new difcov.
very wherein they were engag’d.

I have faid nothing hitherto of the dutch writers, who to make the
time of this invention agree with 7‘11721'211’3 fiory of Faufl’ s pretended theftM
have put it back, fome above ten, otherstwenty years: how little credit;
they merit. in this particular is already fllewn; and. the reader will be.
. fiill more convine’d of it, when he feeswhat Ihifts they are reduc’d to,
for want of authorities to Oppofe to the val’t number of writers quOtedZ
on Fara/2’ s fide, not one of whom ever thought of fixing this remarkae
ble epocha beyond the year 1440.

T H EI R firfi authority 13 the infeription fer over. Laurence Cofler’s door
by one of the citizens of Harlem, which is mentibn’d by all‘the dutch
writers, and fays that he found out this. art mm. 1430: but this, is of‘too-
recent 9. date to be of any weight,

Scnrvan 111s in his apology againfl Naude’ makes the difcovery two«
years older, and gives us a Cbronogmpbic verfe’, whofe numerical let-
ters make up the date of MCCCCXXVIII, Boxborn carries it fiill farther
back, viz. to. the year 1420.

BUT as the two former dates were affirm’d without any foundation,
this author has endeavour’d to confirm his own with fomething, that might
hear the appearance of authority; and to reconcile it with the Other
two, by affirming that Coffer began to slay the foundation of this art mm.
1420, tho’ he did not perfect it ’t-ill ten years after. The author, upon;
whofe tef’rimony hewould have us believe it, is one ?ofipb Kerr-o, a 7610M;-

’ Port haec inventis fucceHErunt {ubt1hoi a, :.«MC fagoteXfCVLptas» LaVrentJ CV5»

inveneruntque modum fundendi formas om~. pIde forMas
nium Latini alphabeti literature,- 85¢.— Sega/er. Alpoloég pro pant comm N mdaum

Rabbi1

‘7o 7736 Time bf z‘ba Dz/ceoery of Printing.
Rabbi, who in a book intitled Sbulkan flrucb or Men/a inflrufi‘a, extta~
é‘ted by him out of‘ another'Jewiih book call’d flrbagb Tburz’m, i. e. 9714--
Mar ordiner, tells us of an old chronicle printed at Venice .4. M. 5188,
which anfwers to our year MCCCCXXVIII. This book 'of Rabbi 70/21)};
he owns that he could. never meet with; yet he infers from What, is faid
’ there, that there could be no printing at Venice at that time, unlefs Hom-
lem had it fome years before. I Ihall con-tent my felf with giving Box-
bom’s words in the margin ‘3 efp—ecially fince neither his Rabbi nor himfelf
have gain’d any credit in this particular; as it would indeed be wonder-
iful, if a yew lhould be believ’d before the concurrent teflimonies of all
the learned men in Europe. If he Wrote what Box/90m quotes out of him,
she either was prodigioufly miflaken, or affirm’d it (as is too common with
his nation) contrary to his knowledge : tho" if we Iht‘zuld deny that he ever
‘wrote thus, I can’t fee with what reafon Boxborn could refent it; fince he
meither faw the book himfelf, nor gives the author’s name from whom
he took it; However leaving him and the ref’t of the Dutcb writers to
fearch for more authentick proofs than what they "have hitherto alleg’d:
ilet us return to our own , which if we dare rely upon, as we have the
:greatef’t reafon to do, it will be plain, that this art was firfi attempted
about the year 14.40, and about ten years after happily‘perfeéted by yobn
.Faufl and Peter Scboefi'er in the city of Mem‘z ; that tho’ the former im-
perfeét method was known in Cbz’rm fome hundred years before we had it,
yet this latter, the only one which deferves the name of printing, was
tneither known nor praétis’d ’till thofe two perfOns had communicated it
'éto fome of their fervants, by whom it was divulg’d and difpers’d over
~ Europe and even beyond it. This will appear more evident in the next
«and fubfequent chapters. '

1 Circa annum 14.20 prima nobiliflimae ar-
i-tis Typographic; fundamenta a .Laurem‘ro Co-
13670 Harlemi pom coepta. ‘Quod. m annum hu~
jus faeculi vigefimum, non tricefimum, aut
squadragefi‘mum, ut fit vulgo, hanc artem pe-
riclitatam velim, fuadet Rabbi jokplam, qui in
chronico fuo exemplar omnium vetufiiffimum
Vené'tiis excufum retert anno Judaico 5-188,
‘Chrifli anno MCCCCXXVIII. Jofephum if-
f'tum diu quaefitum videre non licuit: Chronieon
hand d-ubie ill‘ud el’c quod Men/a iafimfia inferi-

bitur; liber ell e'x Arba Turim eXCerptus per
Rabbi ’fcgfepb Carro, 8c in formam thefium 8c
concluifionum redaé’tus; adjeétae funt novella:
gloffae 8c obfervationes de jure, ritibus 8: con-
fueta dine horum temporum per Moflm I/erlas:
tertium imprefl'us Cracow‘e anno Chrifli x $94.,
indicante in Bibliotkem Rabbinica return ‘8: fcrip-
torum orientalium peritiflimo fohamze Buxror-
fie. Locum hunc ccrte velim accuratius afpi-
ciant, qui habent.

C H A. P.

«1%.
/ »'

. 2 ~ -. I"
r; 1., U
{3 J‘ *

f"

0ftbefirfl books printed, (Sec. 71:

C H A P. IX.
' tbe fir]? boobs printed by Fault one? Schoefi’er.

. HERE has been frequent oecafion of mentioning the Cntboiieon, as
the firfl: tryal: of the art of Printing, according to Tritbemins’s te-
fizimony; but as it is our defi'gn. to fpeak of thofe only, which are done
with feparate metal types, and bear fome certain date or mark of the:
Printer; . I {hall fufpend the account of it, ’till Icome to treat of . its {ea
cond imprefiion by the fame Fan/t and Seboefier onn. I460.

’Tis certain that if only that book, which bears the oldeft date, is
to be ef’teem’d the firl’t printed s the book of pfotnzs fo often mention’d will.
bid the fairei’t for the firf’c rank. N everthelefs I can fee no reafon to de-
part f0 far from the tefiimonies of Tritbenzins and the Cbronieie of Colo-gn,
as not to allow the preference to the Latin Bible, which, as they tell us,
was the firfl: book, to. which the pious authors of this art thought fit to,
confecrate their labours. In this opinion they have been follow’d by ma-
ny learned and judicious writers both antient and modern ; particularly»
Molinorot, Cbe‘villier, de lo Coil/e, Paul Peter and Wotfon. I ihall there-
fore feleét the {trongei’t of their reafons, add a few remarks of my own:
upon them,- and leave the decilion to the reader.

F IRST with refpeft to Tritbemins’s teflimony -, which, I think, is un-
exceptionable, feeing he affirms nothing but what he had from Peter Sebo.
efier’s mouth: He plainly enough intimates, that the Bible was their firi’t
work, when. he fays that the art was found out by degrees: that after"
they had finilh’d. the difcovery in fpeculation, and came to put it in pra-
ftice, they were involv’d in many difficulties: that ' jbon after orfi'om tbe-
beginning of tbis invention, 'wben tbey went about printing tbe Bible, before-
they had finiih’d‘ the third quaternion (or quire of four iheets,)i the char...
ges amounted already to four thoufand florint, a prodigious fum in thofet
days. If we duly confider thefe words, we cannot but conclude the Bi}.

_‘ A primo inventionis fuse, ('91:. imprefl’ari namque Bibliam. Trirbem. Iorafngrarrimto.
7

be

7‘11 Off/96' firfl back: printed" by

big to have been the firlt book they engaged in. Our author indeed men.
itions not the year in which it was printed ; but this might proceed from
iforgetfulnefs or want of information. However fince fuch a work could
not be finilh’d in a Ihort time, when the art was in its infancy, the hands
but few and unacquainted with the feveral branches of compofition, im-
po’fition, correction, difiribution, {9%. we may fuppofe the invention to
have been perfected in fpeculation about the year 1450, and yet to have
required fome time before it could be put in praétice, by realm of the
difficulties arifing in it; {0 that it will be reafonable to allow a year or
two more, before the imprefiion of the bible could be complea'ted. This
may in all probability be the reafon why Tritbemius, who is always ve-
ry exaét in his chronicles, and mentions the year of any faét, when he is
lure of it, rather choofes to make ufe of a more general expreflion in this
cafe, viz. 792's 'z‘emporibm about this time, when he fpeaks of the year-I450:
if we recolleét that he expreffes himfelf in the fame words in his firfl Cbro.
7zicle, we lhaIl be oblig’d either to allow a larger {cope to them ; or
e‘lfe fuppofe that the Catbalicon, which was done in wood, and the Bible
printed with metal types, were finilh’d at the fame time, which would be
a‘bfurd.

T HE Manuflrz‘pt Cologn Cbronicle tells us, that it was printed in the f7!!-
bile year I450, in a large charaé‘ter, fuch as is us’d in the impreflion‘s
of Mflbls or Ma]: bookr, which an‘fwers to our Double Pica. This Cbro-
wide was written in big/9 dutcb mm. 1499; the author of which acquaints
us, that he had the particulars of this invention from Ulric Zel, an old-
bookfeller then living at Cologiz. As the original is not f0 well underflood'

'here, 1 {ball fubjoin at the bottom of the page, the whole pafl'age in la-
tin, as I find it tranflated by Malinkrot It: the words are to this purpofe,

,, that the art of Printing was found out at Mentz —-- mm. 1440: that ,

m from that time to 1450 they were

1 Ars primum inventa in Germanic urbe v0-
gmtina ad Rbmum circa annum 144.0,; 8c ab eo
donec fcriberetur 14:0, inventioniejus cornm-
que quae ad illam pertinent, opera impenfa fuit;
eoque anno, qui 'fubilaim fuit, coeptum fuit pri—
"mum libros imprimere; primufque qui excu-
deretut liber Bib/m fuere Latina, imprcflaque

employ’d in perfeé‘ting it: that they

ea funt fcriptura grandiori, quali hodie Mflilt’a
imprimi {olcnt.——- initium 8c progrefl‘um me-
morati artificii ex honorabilis magiflriUlric Zr”!
Hanovienfl: narrantis ore cognovi, qui etiam
nunc hoe anno 1499 Colonia Typographum
agit. Val. Malinlzrot de arte Tflwg. 'p. 37.

1aul‘t mad Schoefler. 7 3

,, began to print books in the 7i1bile year: and that the firf‘t that was
,., printed was the Latin Bible, in a large charaéter, 55c. ,, Here Ulrir
Zel’s words are to be taken in a lax fenfe ; fo1 he is far from faying that
any thing in this kind, much lefs the bible, was finilh’ d in the year 1450 ,
but only that they began then to fet about printing it. howl long it WIS
before they compleated it, or what date it bore, is what he neither doth,
not perhaps could fo well inform us of. However, tho’ we cannot be
certain either from him, or Tritbemius, when this noble work was perfe~
éted ; yet it is manifef’t from their tefiimony, that, except fome macula~
tures and {mall tryals, the Bible was the firfl: confiderable piece printed by
Frizz/l.

1 am not ignorant that Mr. Maltaire in his flzmals has declar’d himfelf
of the contrary Opinion; but as he has not confuted any of the above-
mention’d teftimonies, tho’ he mul’t have read them in the authors bef01 1*
quoted, nor given any reafon for his departing from them , I have giv
ven preference to the judgment of f0 many learned writers confirm’d
by two fuch confiderable tef’timonies, to his fingle opinion. I apprehend
but two tolerable objections againft this; the fir/l is, that not one of
thefe bibles is known to be extant : The fecoml is, that Fau/l cannot pro~
bably be fuppos’d to have begun with f0 large and expenflve a volume,
when a fmaller would have been more proper for an eITay, and brought
him a more fpeedy gain. To the fiigll I anfwer, I. That this bible be-
ing fo full of abbreviations, £51. in imitation of the old way of writing,
and difficult to be read, might undergo the fame fate with many other
books both MS. and Others, to be thrown by and def’troy’ (1, when the
fairer and more legible imprefiions came in vogue: 2. The learned Sau-
bcrt in his Oration de Bibliotbem Reipublim Noribergenfis tells us, that he
had feen no lefs than eight copies of them in the Noriccm library, without
date, colophon, or any other mark of their being printed by Fail/l. As
I have not been able to procure Saubert’ 5 book, I mull: content my felf
with giving the reader the palfage out of Paul Pater, in which this 13
mention’d . it is as follows, ‘ ,, The Latin Bible, commonly fuppos’d to

1 Biblia Latina, quorum tranflatio Dim Hi— Fan/111: exemplar nummis uncialitus {cu thalc-
crarymo vulgo tribuitur, c1rca 145-0 8c féquen- ris {Eptingentis quinquaginta Pan/21': venum dc-
tcm Manama in membrana imptefla, quorum dcrat, ut fupra ex Abbale Spanbemerzfi narravi-

L ,, have

7+ 0/ i196 fiif/Z b00783 primed Z7]

,, have been tranflated by St. yerom, printed at Meiztz upon vellum about
,, 1450 or the following year, a copy of which Fau/ias fold at Paris for
,, 75o crowns, as we related out of Tritbemiar, is juflzly reckon’d among
,, the firi’t beginnings of this art by Cara. Bea/glam (in his Iiicanab. Ty—
,, pograp/a. Jim/26rd. mm. 1688.) Henry Salami/9 likewife mentions ano—
,, ther Bible publifh’d aim. I459, at the end of which are thefe words ',
,, This prefix/t Rationale, &c. was fiaifb’a’ at Mentz by John Faufl, €936.
,, but Salmutb is doubtlefs mifiaken in taking this book for the Bible, of
,, which it was only a fhort explanation. A copy of this Benz. [Malia-
,, km! tells us that he had by him. .I would not however be too po—
,, fitive that there was not a Latin Bible printed in the fame year, fee-
,, ing 7019a Saubem‘ owns that he had feen eight copies of it in the Nori-
,, ran library, without Faaflus’s colophon, undoubtedly for the reafon
,, beforemention’d, (viz. in order to fell ’em for Manufcripts.) ,, From
this palfage it appears, that there are eight bibles without Faafl’s mark
preferv’d in that library, and feen by Saaberl ; tho’ borh he and P. Pa-
ter took them for the fecond impreflion, in which they are certainly mi-
flaken: I. Becaufe this was printed am. 1462, and not mm. 1459 : 2.Be-
caufe it is f0 far from having been printed without a, colopbon, that it
has one of the fullei‘t and plainei’t that Faafl ever us’d at the end of any
of his books: the reader will fee it, when we come to the edition itfelf.
But. 3. ’tis notimpoliible but that there may be Frill more of thefe copies
in fome other libraries, as yet undifcover’d. The only intelligence
which We had concerning thefe eight, is owing to Saabert; neither would
thefe gentlemen have believ’d that there had been anaZmomm Codex printed
at Memz aim. I457, tho’ afiiir’d of itby Tritbemius and 26!, had not Pe-
ter Lambeck the Emperor’s library-keeper 28 years ago told us, that he.

mus, inter primordia merito numerari Corneli-
zgs Beugben memorat (lacuna/J. YyOPgran. Am—
figrd. Ann. 1688 ezlxiig) fimiliter lie/trim: Sal-
mutkf alium Bibliorum codicem ibidem lucem
vidiffedenarrat, cui hae‘c in fine verba erant ap-
pofit‘a: Prafam ratimalir Ds't-i;2orum codex r02:-
fammams eff per Johannem Fault civem Mo-
gunt. (51 Petrum Gernlheim. (9:. mm. 1459,
(gas. Sed errare hac parte Salmatkum, quod
rationale illud ficrum fcripturam cfle. putet,

cum tantum breve al‘iundG/iillei’zxi vDrimmi
fcriptum fit, quod [e quoque pofiidere Rem. a
M’alialirrr refert. Ne ue tamen prorfus nega-
verim Bil 1:11. Latina hoc ipfo anno vulgata ty-
pis denuo fuifle, quandoquidcm fob. S‘aube'tirt:
ratetur {c in bibiiotheca 'Norica 0&0 exempla-
ria vidifll‘, ac fuhfcrirtionis Fuflmiana notis ca-
r‘uifi‘e haud dubie ob caufam paulo ante a nobis
adduétam. P Pater de German. .Mzrac. Lia/a
am. 1710.. pag. 7;.

met

Fault emel Schoefler. 7 y

met with it in that famous library. I have been likewife afiiir’d from
the mouth of a gentleman of credit, that a friend of his had feen one
abroad with the date of 1457, and farther that ’twas his Opinion ’twould
be brought to England. How many authors have had a notion that
Tully’s O/fiees was the firft printed book? yet time has produc’d no lefs
than four‘printed before it, exc’lufive of the bible now in queftion; and
may yet difcover more concerning this.

I come now to the feeoml objection fo much infiflted upon by fome ; viz,
that ’tis improbable Fay/l would begin his firlt eITa‘ys with a volume [0
large and expenfive, when a fmaller would have anfwer’d his purpofe
much better, and brought an immediate. gain. My reply is, I. That the
great expence at firft confified in purchafing fuch a quantity of materials
as the bufinefs requir’d, and nOt in printing of the firl’t book, which was
inconfiderable compar’d with that; confequently a fmaller volume would
have been too flender a reimburl‘em’ent for fuch great fums expended:
Befides we have fhewn that they took up money of Guilenber‘gb for buy-
ing of parchment, E995. and were not fo flraitned as before. 2. As Fem/b
defign’d to fell as many of his firlt printed books as he could for manu-
fcripts, in order to make up the colt which he had been at; ’tis obvi-
ous that he muft pitch upon fome confiderable and valuable b00k, before
his art was difcover’d, and where could he fix upon one more adapted
to his purpofe than this? I will not infil’t upon the piety of the perfons
f0 confpicuous in all their infcriptions, (tho’ our age may call it fuper-
ltition,) which might have a great fhare in determining their choice. I
{hall only add, that as it was by no means advifeable for him to fell any
of his full: eiTays, left they ihould betray his invention; fo it was mofl;
prudent to make them upon the firit leaves of the Bible, which if they
fucceeded, would in time make him ample amends; and if they did not,
the lofs was no greater than if they had been try’d upon a Donatm or a
Primer. Befides none of our authors have affirm’d that he began to print
the bible before he had perfeéted the art both in theory and praétice -, and
made a fufficient number of maculatures and other tryals, which it was
the molt prudent way to burn as foon as printed oh“. I lhall leave this
dilcourfe of the firfi bible to the reader’s choice, either to clofe in with,
or difTent from us in allowing it the firit rank ; and proceed now to the

L 2 remainder

76 Of Me Jar/z [males printed a;-

remainder of our propos’d lif’t. It will be necefi’ary however to acquaint
him, altho’ we-have given the preference to that facred book upon the
teftimonies of fo man-y antient and modern writers, tho’ it bears no date,
yet in the following lif’cI am about to give him of thefe firfl; i‘mpref-
lions of Fanfl, we chiefly inquire after fuch as carry either date or fome-
other certain mark of the year in which they were printed: for as to
thofe that do not, I I’hall {peak of them afterwards, and fhew that thofe
authors who thought to have found out their date, have prov’d to have
been in. an error; which will be a fufiicient reafon for us-- not to-depend
Upon any others of the like nature.

N E xrr to the Bible we find five feveral imptefiions, which have certainly
beenmade between the years I457 and 1466. The flit-fl of th-ef'e, which
as we hinted, is omitted in: all the lifts of the firft books that have been
printed before Lam/Beck’s catalogue of. the Vienna library, is the Pfalmo-
ram Codex printed at Mentz upon Vellum anno 1.457 ; concerning this»,
what has been laid already will fufiioe, the. colophon of it is in thefonrtla
chapten, p. 29.

T HE jeeond is the Rationale Divinarnm-Oficiornm, written by PVzllz'am
Durand, printed at Mentnupon-Vellum two Years after the Pfalter, viz.
anno 1459 by 701m Fan/l and Peter de Gern/laez'm or Srboe’fi’er'; Malinkrot,
who knew nothing of the Pfalter, reckonseait‘the firfl printed Book next;
to the Baa, and tells us that he purehas’d one of them, which had-for—
merly belong’dto a Monafiery of Francifean Monks, deftr-oy"d by the civil
Wars, the inferiptionl of which is. very near the fame with that of the
Pfalz‘er. This Rationaleislikewife in-the Earl of Pembroke’sLibrary, where I
{aw-it 3 it is beautifully printed in. Folio, upon Vellum, and is a fingulan
Beauty as to Prefs-worh.

T HE Suppofition of Malinlr‘rot and" others that this! was the era print-—
ed Book, was the reafon' that Father L’flbbe' a learnedj’e/nz't began his:
Lift of printed Books from‘the’Years of its date, ‘vlz- 1459- to 1500.
and. the author of the Supplement to- Bellarmin’saEeclefla/lieal Writers:
makes this remark upon it, That. Anna 14.59, 701m Fan/la: having diflu
eovered the art of Printing, firfl: printed the Book of Guill. Durand ale.
Oficiis Ecclcfiaflz’eis in the, city of Mentz. Thefe authors were certainly),

m;

Fault and SCllOefel‘. 77
in the'rig-ht, feeing no book was then known of an older date: but fi‘nce
the fecond part of Tritloemius’s Chronicle, and the fecond volume of the
Imperial-library have been publifh’d, we mui’t look fome years back for
the fi-rft impreflion, and give that rank: to a more noble work.

THE Third is the Cat/oolioon, a Latin vocabulary, printed at Mentz
anno 1460. the fecond time ;~ for the firfl impreflion was done upon wood,
This Book is likewife in the Earl of Poinbro/re’s library, where 1 law it,
it is in a large folio, and beautifully printed. We have. given-the in.-
fcription; of it in the fourth chap. p. 30, in which tho? the printer’s name
is not exprefs’d, yet it was done by Faufl and Soboefiier, both
from the fimilitude of its charaéter, paper, {9°C. with that of their other»
works, and becaufe there were at that time no other printers either at;
Alonlz or any where elfe. This Caxtbolicon is a kind of Grammar, compil’d
by :7obn of Genoa a Dominican Fryar anno 1286. It is divided into four
parts, the lad of which contains a diétionary of Latin words digefied
alphabetically. There have been feveral editions of? it in folio, as 058-9
villior tells us, who faw two of them; one, very old and without date;
the other printed at: Paris anno 1506. by yodoous Badius. Another im-
preflion of it is done at Lyons by flntony Du Ry anno 1520, and aug-
mented by Peter Gille. Furoliere therefore was led into apalpable er-
ror, when-he aflirm’d after Dr. Mental and Fat/oer 7aool2 a Carmelita, that
the firfl printed books known in‘ Europe were Durandu: do Ritilyus Ec-
olefin printed anno 1461, a bible printed anno 1462,. St. flu/lin do Civi-
tale Doi, and Tully’s Oflicos; feeing here are no lefs, than four printed
books before the oldel’t of them; befides this book do Ritibus Ecclcfia’.
was not written by William Durand, but by j‘olon Stephen Durant, who
Was firit prefident of the parliament of Tboloufi, and is therefore a dif-
ferent book- from the Durand’s Rationale we are now. {peaking of, and
of a much later date.

THE fourth-is the fecond edit-ion of the Latin Bible printed anno
1462. in folio with the following infeription at the endr’. “ This pre-

1 Prefens hoe opus finitum ac completum confummatum anno incarnationis Dominicae3
8: ad eufebiam Deiindufiria m civi: ate v10 mu.- - MCCCCLX I- in vigilii Afl'umpt’io'nis gloriofa?
rind pcr 7004 new Fuflcivem & retrnm S bo- v irginis Maria.

afar ae Gerri/1mm clericum Dioecelisej ufdem ell: .
“ feat;

78 0f #36 fig? baa/1:5 przm’ed 1’2}

,, fent work was finilh’d and perfected for the fervice of God in the city
,, of Mentz by 701972 Fufl citizen, and Peter Scboefi'er dc Gem/735i”: clerk
,, of the fame diocefs, it was compleated in the year of our Lord’s in-
carnation MCCCCLXII on the eve of the affumption of the glorious
,, virgin Mary. ” I have feen one in the library of Dr. Mead, and ano-
ther at the late Mr. Waoodman’s bookfeller, in Vellum, and waillz'er faw
*two more at Paris in two volumes. Of this bible Wdlcbz’us ‘ relates a
fiory, which ought to be mention’d here, as far as refpec‘ts the common
opinion. Faufl went to Paris with fome copies of it finely illuminated,
where he fold one of them for 750 crowns, and another for 500 3 till
at length he reduc’d his price to 50 and 40 crowns. The great quan-
tity which he fold, and the exaét likenefs of every c0py, made it fuf-
picious that they were done by a more eafy and expeditious way than that
Of writing; whereupon the buyers thinking themfelvesimpos’d upon,
began a profecution which oblig’d him to fly the country, and return to
Mentz. Thus far lVaZrlJz'ur, who fays norhing of Faufl’s being accus’d
of magick, as fome others affirm. What relates to the perfon of Faufl
will be belt confider’d in the next chapter. As to the bible itfelf, ’tis
my Opinion, that the reafon why the generality of authors have thought
this fecond edition to have been that which he fold for MS. is, that they
'fcarce knew of any other book printed before it“ : but for my own
part I cannot fuppofe that Pam/2‘ would offer a book to fale for a written
“one, which had fuch an infcription, as mul’t infallibly difcover the cheat.
’Tis urg’d, that he might print a certain number of them without this,
and after the difcovery, reprint the lal’t fheet with this colophon at the

'3)

braries in and about the city of Paris, and hath

' Waldziu: dam: faéalamm generi: éumani
primed at Strmburgk 16C9 in 4.2m. pag. x 81

1 Mr. La Gallon in his treatife of the finefl:
libraries pag. 161). tells us that there was no-
thing printed before this bible of x462, which
Fan/t brought to Paris. [quoiguh an [air 1'! eff
certain qu’ 072 me 'voit‘rim a’imprimé avant ofzz'e
Biéle qua Fault apparm lay meme 4 Paris] Fa-
tker de St. Rammld affirms likewife in his TIE/e-
frmr Chronolag. pag. 324. that we have nothing
"printed before the year 14.62: and the great
Naude, Who in his addition to the hil‘tory ot
LewirXI. fay: that he had feen about I scoo old
books in 2.0 or so of the molt celebrated li-

writ a treatife ox trafeflb upon this lubjeét, in
the afore-mention’d book, chap 7. pag. zob'.
exprefles himfelfthus; “ but we have no book
printed before 146; 5 and pag. 89 he faysthat
we mull: needs fuppoiethem (the firfi printers?
to have made an infinite number of proofs and
maculatures, before they could j-ufiify, and get
all their implements fitted together 3 after
which they began at length to compofe, not
Tullv’s Ofi‘ces, 25cc. but the great bible in film,
which was finiih’d anno :462, Vide Chewi-
lirr pag. 17.

end :

Fa all: and Schoefi’er. 7 9’

end: but this is improbable upon two accounts; firf’c, he had already
printed three books with inferiptions, viz. the Pfaiter, the Rationale, and
the Cat/dolieon 3 all which import particularly that they were not done with
pen and ink or any writing tool, but by a fine new invented art of eel/ting,
Letters, and printing with them. Now fince fome of thefe mull of necelii:
ty have been known in France long before this year; it was impolfible-
to have deceiv’d them by any but the firl’t impreliion, unlefs We did {up-
pole that he kept the three former unfold and unfeen -, which would bet
moi’t abfurd to imagine. But fecondly "tis plain that his defign in fell»
ling them for MSS. was to reimburfe himfelf for the vait charges which
he had been at in devifing this invention, preparing all the nieceflary
materials, making elTays, Ge. Such expences mull have reduc’d him a-
bove twelve years before this to the necefiity of a recruit, feeing he had,
perfected the new invention, and began to print with it on or foon after,
the year 1450. as has, been fully prov’d ; nor can we in any probability
fuppofe that he lhould work on for twelve whole years fucceflively and
print three editions, two of which were very large, without vending
them; efpecially fince he is reported by molt authors to have eurich’d
himfelf exceedingly by this time, and confequently wanted, no fuch f’tra-
tegem? If I could have obtain’d with all my endeavours any certain in:
formation of the year in which he went to Paris, it would have deter--
mined the difpute.- However, if I may be allow’d a conjecture, fince
we find by the unanimous confent of writers that the art was perfected;
in the year 1450, and no books printed in his name till anno 14.57 as yer;
known : Faufl might molt probably fpend thefe feven years in Printing,
illuminating and felling his firlt Bible; after which, his new. art being
difcover’d, he thought it in vain to keep it fecret longer; and therefore-
in- his next book gave the world an account of his method, as we find
in the Pfalmornm Codex and thofe that follow’d it. What confirms my
conjecture is, that Gnttenbnrg/o, who was profecuted by Fan/t for the moiety.r
of the money expended, and gave a deed bearing date 1455 for the pay- '
ment, purfuant to the judge’s determination, infiead of complying with
it, efcap’d to Strasbnrgr’), and left his partner in the lurch, this we may
reafonably fuppofe, reduc’d Fan/t to fuch fireights, as oblig’d him to go
to Paris with what books he had, in order to fell them to the belt ad-
vantagea

8o Oflhe. fir/1’ hooks priizi'ed h}!

vantage, , Thefe reafons induce me to think that it was the firfi, and not
the floor! hihle, which Foo/i fold at fuch extraordinary rates: The reader
is at his liberty to judge as he pleafes in this matter.

THE fifth is the Tui/y’s Oflzeei printed at Moritz arm. I465; tho’ fome
editions have a later date by one, and others by two years, all of which
are printed at Alentz, with the fame infeription in every refpect, as we {hall
lhew immediately. 'The Right Honourable the Earl of Oxford fhew’d
me this book; ‘tis a fmall 410, and very beautifully printed, and we‘ll
preferv’d. Sir Thomas Bodiey had this in. his library, which he prefented
to the univerfity of Oxford, Where it is {fill kept. Dr. flame: publiih’d a
Catalogue of all Sir Thomos’s books 'intitled Cotologus Bihliothece Bodleio-
no: in 4to ormo 1605, in the 197 page of which book we find this Tully’s
Ofieeswith the following "infeription, Ejufdem Ziher de Oflieiis, &c. em. 1465,
About 70 years after this, Dr. Thomas Hyde publifli’d his catalogue of all
the books in the uniVerfity library, printed at Oxford in fol. em”. 1674, in
which he gives the date of the book peg. 162; which is the fame with
the former, and confi-rm’d by flotony Wood’s h'il’tory of that univerfity,
printed likewife mm. 1674, peg) 228 ‘. Mr. Beughen mentions the fame
date in his lift of the full editions 2, and tells us, that it was reprinted at
M'entz two years after, viz. mm. 1467, and at Rome 1468. Father l’flh—
he? fpeaks of one which he faw in the French king’s library dated 1466,
and Chevillier faw aucther in the library of the Mozorin-eoiiege, with thefe
words in red letters 4 This prefer: nohz’e work Tully’s Offices was done hy
John F ul’t citizen of Mentz not with pen and ink, &c. hut hy a new art, &c.
hy the hands of my hoy Peter de Gernflieim aim. MCCCCLXVI on the fourth
of February. Several eminent writers, as I have already hinted, have
efleem’d this the firft printed book ; among whom is Peter Remus or de
lo Romeo, Royal profeITor of Mathematicks in the univerfity of Paris,
who. had this edition in his library, and affirm’d it to be the firft work

1 Immo nnno Domini 1463‘ ut fert aliud ex- .4 Prxfens M. Tulli clariflimum opus 170cm.
rcmplar in Bodleiarza [bibliotheca.] Fuji Moguminu: civis, non atramcnto, p uma-
'1 Mogurm'a in am am. 1465, .qua: poflmo- li eanna neque cerea, fed arte quadam perpu-l-
dum film rccufa ibidem, M- 1467 in 4:0, ,8: . chra, manu Pem’ dc Gemflyeim, pueri mei feli-
Rome 1 4o 8, (9w. Incunah. 'Ij‘pogroph. 4.6. citer cffeci. Finitum an. MCCCCLXVI, quar-
3 N011. Bihh‘oih. MSS. lib. fepfim. pag. 35-3. 13 die menfis februarii, Chew/i]. p. 18.

'produc’d

Fauft ana’ Schoefibr. 8r.

produc’d by the art of Printing' in this he has been follow’d by our
country-man lint/J. V/ood in the book before quoted 5 by Pafgaior in his
Kowloon/2:5 do la France, lib. 4. ch. 4; and by feveral others. ’Tis very
probable that the edition of 1465 and 1466 may be the fame, the half
fheet only reprinted; which may be eafily known by comparing them
together -, and it were to be wifh’d, that fome of the Curiofo’s of Oxford
would take that trouble, fince they are both there, as appears from Ant.
Wood’s lift.

AFTE R the finilhing of this book, Fan/2 is fuppos’d to have died, or
loft his fight (as fome report,) or at leaft to have grown fo rich, that he
left the bufinefs wholly to his {on-in law Peter Soboofcr, who then inftru—
filed his fon 7’o/on in that art. We find no more books printed in Fan/PS
name, all the reft being in Peter Solooofior’s, forne of whofe infcriptions
are given in the fourth chapter.

I have dwelt fomewhat longer Upon thefe noble relicks of our firf’c
printers, becaufe I am fenfible of the great value, which the curious and
learned have for them.

I come now to thofe of other, but fiétitious dates, which it will not be
improper to fay fomething of, in order to prevent the reader from be:
ing deceiv’d or puzzled by them. '

AMONG all the apocryphal editions that are to be met within any li~
brary, exclufive of thofe which are fuppos’d to have been printed with
wooden blocks, and difcours’d of already in a difiinét chapter, that which
bears the oldeft date is the Book of Sermons do Sanfiis by Leonard do
Utino. :70/972 Godfrey Oloarz'ar, Lutheran minifier of St. Mary’s church at
Hall in Saxony, fays it is fiill preferv’d in the library of that church, and
dated 1446, tho’ there be no mention of the place where it was printed:
the reader will find his account of it quoted in the margin 1, inhis book
de Sorz'ptoribns Eoclqfiaflz’oz’s, publifh’d under the title of Abacus Patrologzl

‘ Cum primum Typographic cxemplum M)-
guntia cditurn fit anno 1466-—-ut confiat ex
Cicerom': ofiicris, qua: primum omnium libro-
rum typis aeneis impreffa funt: Exemplar Of-
ficiornm if’torum habeo in membrana impreflb-
rum. P. RammSclaal. Matbem. lib. z.

~é Leonard“: do Urino, ordin.pradic.—--—-—

Ejus formonnm do Sanc’fi: liber fub ipfla Typa‘gm-
ploica artis incunabula mzno r446 imprefiirs, abf-
que tamen loci mentiona’, habetur in blbllothecg
tcmpli Mariam noflri Hall. Confer. Dn. paren-
tis Halygrapk. Appendice T. t. t, 1. B. Sermo-
ncs cjufdem Qiadragefimalcs 8c Dominicalcs
arm. :47 9 prodicrunt. Aoao. parrolag. p. 291.

M on;

87. 0f the flr/Z nooks primed 17)!

an: in 8170 at 76nd 1673, in which he quotes the tei‘timony of his father.
Godfrey Olearius, who wrote the hiitory of Hall, printed at Leipfick in 4:0.-
onn. I667. Cbem'llier obferves very jufily, that Olearins- hath mention’d-
neither the fize nor printer of this ancient book; and that all who have
fince fpoken of it, rely upon his tefiimony: he thinks therefore that it
ought to have been more nicely enquired into, fince if the date be true,
it entirely overturns the receiv’d Opinion that this art was not perfected
’till the year 1450: the reafons of his fufpeé‘ting it is, becaufe Utinns liv’d-
in Italy mm. 1445, according to Pofl’ozn’nm, and can hardly be fuppos’d to
have had fuch credit in Germany, as that his fermons {hould be printed
after a new method fcarce known to above five or fix perfons: he is there‘-
fore of opinion, that the book is a manufcript, or that Oloarz'us has guefs’d
at the date, or. which is moit likely, that this is the date of the compiling;
net of the printing, of it.

MR. Mottoz're has taken the pains to folve the greatelf part of thefe
doubts, and given the following account of it ‘ ; ,, That a very curious
,, and learned gentleman of his acquaintance met with a copy of-- it at:
,, Ain’ln Cbapclle in a monafiery of regular monks, out of which hetranm
,, fcrib’d the following colophon printed’at the end of it, in-Engli/b’ thus ;'

Tons emit/9.5 golden firmons upon tboSaz’nt: throughout Ibo whole
year, compil’d by Mafler Leonard de
Utino, dofior of divinity, of the order of tbafrynro

i" Jam dabo tibi, leaor, quad in votis ha— dum-Aquisgrani peregrinabatur ibi- in Regulari-
buit Uheu’lliemss unde cditio tanta: vctufiatis um coznobio vidit librum fupra memoratum, in
fpccie venerabilis tei’timonio novo ccrtior fiat fol. ex queadefcripfitr hatc, qua in libri ipfins
5c notior. Vir quidam literarum pcritus-—-—- fine adjiciuntut.

Expliciunt fermées aurci flnéfis per totum
annum, quos compilavit mgr. Leonardm dc

Utino {acre Theologie doctor, ordinis fratrum
predicator. ad infianciam 8t complacentiam
magnifice civitatis Utinenfi3 ac nobiIium vi-

rorum ejufdcm. MCCCCXLVI in vigilia beatiflimi
patris noftri Dominici ofefforis, ad laudeg 8c gl’aS
Dei omnipotcntis 8c totius cutie triuz'nphantis.

Libriipfius charaéterimpolitus 8c rudis 5 abbrc- annis 145-9 8c 1460 .cxcuforum faciiior. «In;
viaturifquc frequentibus adeo refertus, ut cjus nal.7};ogr. p. z 5.
,lcétio nequaquam fit, quam illornm Mega/nit

Preachers,

Faufl: aha’ Schoefi‘et. 83
:Preacherr, at the inflame and intreaty of
the magnificent city of Utino, and the noble
citizen: thereof MCCCCXLVI, on the eve of our hleflea'
father Dominic}: eonfflor, to the praife and glory
of almighty God, and of the whole triumphant court.

Mr. Mattaire adds, that the characters of it are very rude and iii {hapfci
and fo full of abbreviations, that they are as difficult to read,- as’ thofe
printed at Mentz mm. 1459 and 1460.

THIS makes it abundantly plain, that tho’ the book carries the above«
mention’d date, yet it bears tel’timony that the compiling and not the
printing of it, is there intended; f0 that not only the difficulty difap-
pears, but Chevillier’s conjecture is manifefily fupported: And Mr. Mat».
taire feems entirely of this opinion, and befides infiances in a book or two
which he hath, whofe dates as he aITures us, were thofe of their being com.
pil’d; tho’ the obfcurity of their infeription, might poHibly lead an unwary
reader to take it for that of its impreflion: and indeed it is an unreafonable
fuppofition, that Printing could have been brought to fuch a degree of per-
fection at that time, againl’t the general teltimony of writers: befides nei«
ther the abbreviations, nor the rudenefs of the character, can be a fuflici~
ent index df‘their antiquity, feeing, as he obferves, they continued in
ufe among fome eminent Printers even beyond the year 1500. In the
next place I fhall mention fome editions, whofe dates are certainly prov’d
to be wrong. The firi‘t is the Regula Pafloris of Pope Gregory; a copy
of which is in the French king’s library, with this infeription fuppos’d to
be written at the end; Tentamentum Fan/2i, an eflay of fi‘ohn Faufl am.
1459: 'now it is plain from what has been faid before that Faujt was f0 far
from making any efl'ays at that time, that he had already printed {eve-
ra'l perfect editions, Mr. Mattaire gives us this account of it p. 22. that
he met with a book in 4to in the king’s library at Paris, without the
name ‘of either place or Printer, only with this title, Liher Regula pa/io-
ralis Gregorii papa ad Johannem epi/Eopum Ravenenfem: at the begin-
ning of which Gabriel Naude’ had written two verfes to the reader with his
own hand, intimating that book to have been certainly printed by Faufi
at Mentz, becaufe the mark of the paper which 15 the head and horns of

M 2 an

84, 0f t/oefi'rfl boo/er primed Z2}, 85c.

an heifer, is an infallible criterium of Fall/2’s books. And an advertifc-
ment in which he confirms his afi‘ertion, from the rudenefs of the types,
the want of diphthongs, and fome other circumfiances that favour the
infancy of the art 5‘ and concludes, that Faafl would not put his name,
(it. to it, ’till his frequent effays had embolden’d him to make himfelf
publick, as he did afterwards in the Daraad’s Rationale of 1459, Cathy-
Econ, &c.
Mn.Matiairo doth indeed prove plainly enough, that the rudenefs of
the types, and want of dates, names, {9%. continued fome confiderable
time after the difcovery of the art, and confequently that that could be
no certain mark of its being one of Faafl’s firft effays: however as no-
thing certain can be aflirm’d concerning this book, we fhall dwell no lon-
ger upon it. I have feen Ema; Sylvias’s letters printed by Koolbofi of
Lubock, which is certainly antedated, for this reafon, feveral dates in the
letters being ten years older than the date of the book itfelf. There is
another of his books in fol. in the library of the Sorboa, with a falfe date at
the end of thefe words, Flores do divorfls fermoniom {9’ epiftolz's B. Bernardi
per mo Joan. Koelhoff a’o Lubeck colonieafim civcm improfli an. MCCCC,
folioitorfim’unt: for ’tis plain the art was not f0 much as thought of at that
time, nor perfected ’till 50 years after: but what demonflrates the falfenefs
of the date IS, that this yoba Koelbofi‘ was fcarce born then, fince he printed
the works of N. Gorflm 1n 4w]. info]. at Cologa “72.1483, which are of the
fame make and character as the Flores abovemention’d, as C/oevillier p. 10
and LI obferves, who therefore thinks that the following numbers LXXXII
were omitted at the end of MCCCC. The fame author mentions two or three
editions more of the fame nature, the laft of which is the Manipulu; Cu-
ratorum of Gay Moat Rot/oar with the following. uncommon date at the
end ‘ Printed at Paris in. the year one tboafaad CCCC and twenty tbroe,
amen: ’tis plain that the art was not brought to Paris ’till the year 1470,
as {hall be Ihown in its place , f0 that the lafl: C muft have been taken
up by the balls, or loft fome other way. Upon the whole it may be
efleem’d a general rule that all dates before the year 1450 are falfe ,
and this is corroborated with the fuffrage of all learned writers upon this

3 COmpletus Parffii; anno Domini millefimo CCCC vicefimo tertio, amen. Cami]. p. 1 r.

fubjeét.

Occurrences hem/em Ibe year, (See. 8 3‘

fubjeét. In the mean time as it is not reafonabl‘e to imagine, that Faujf‘
and Sebaefler could be altogether idle from the year 1452, in which they
are fuppos’d to have finifl1’d their firf’t Bible, to 1457, in which they pubs-
lifh’d the Pfalter, (unlefs we‘can fuppofe that Faufi’ s law-fuit with Gutter:-
barge, and his journey and flay in Frame, could take him up five whole
years, and that his ingenious {on did not venture upon any work by him-
felf ,) if time and induf’try lhould, as we may reafonably hOpe it may,
difcover any more of thofe old and valuable monuments of the infancy
of the art , provided fuch impreflions bear either a certain date or mark
of their being done at Memz, and by our. Protodedali before the difperfi—
on of f their fervants, or even after that time -, I doubt not butithe learn-
ed will allow them a proper rank in the lifts, which ihall be publifh’d
hereafter.

C H A P. X.

Remarkable Occurrence: between ibe year 14 yo,
and the immigration of the A1t.

H O’ I prepos’d to avoid all 'unnecefl‘ary repetitiOns, yet this chap?-

ter being defign’d as a fhort recapitulation of- the hiftory of the
firl’t twelve years, the thread of which has been unavoidably interrupted"
by controverfy , and to introduce fome material occurrences, which could
not properly be inferted 1n any other chapter, or- fuCh as may have efcap’ d
the readers memory , I find the impoflibility of joyning thefe notable
events together, without interfperfing them with moft of thofe already
touched upOn : and this has render’d an apology before hand‘ highly ne-
cellary.

I begin with the year 1450, in which’ tis agreed by moi’c authors, that
the art was perfected 1n theory and prafitice, the inventors having prepar’d
their tOOIS and materials, and made a great number of efli‘iys , thinking
' they might with fafety attempt forne confiderable volume: Their next
care was to carry on the bufine—fs without danger of being difcover’d: to

this end they admitted as few fervants as poliible into any part of the {ca
cret

86 ”Occarremer [rem/"em 2736 year taro,

'Cl‘cl‘, and fuch only upon whofe fidelity they might depend, engaging
them to the greateft l'ecrecy by an oath. This being done they allotted
to them their feveral provinces; but-conceal‘id every branch of Letter-
founding and compofing. If my authority be required, fince. all our
accounts relating to thefe beginnings are .{0 obfcure and imperfeét; I
anfwer, that this may rea'fonably be infer’d from a remarkable palTage
out "of the learned Hm. Pantaleon, a phylician of Bafil, part of which I
have already quoted in a "former chapter, as‘far .as it related to Faufl and
Schoefi‘er’s beingthe authors of this art ;‘ the remainder of it is as fol-.
~ lows”: ,,p This art was at the firft kept very fecret and communicated to
,,, but very few; 'for‘they (Fay/i and Scboefier) t-yed up the types in bags,
,, which they brought into the work-room, and took away when they
,, went out, ’till at length in procefs of time the bufinefs increafing caus’d,
,, the Art to be divulg’d. ,, All the authors quoted by us agree with
Pantaleon about their keeping the Art with all imaginable fecrecy, but
{came any have inform’d us of this circumftance, of their carrying their
types with them to and out of the work-room -, which would have been
.a vain precaution, had they intrufied any but themfelves in the compofi-
tor’s part. However it is evident that the whole fecret did not confifl:
therein ; the cutting the Punches, linking them into the Matrices, ma-
king the Moulds and calling the Letters, might be {till a fecret to any one
that had been 'int-rufted Io far as to go through all the branches of the
bufinefs of Printing; and he mull have been a perfon of a furprizing ge-
nius who could have found out the myftery of Letter-founding by bare-
ly feeing the letters, therefore the keeping that part to themfelves was
making it a greater fecret than .all the oaths they could “bind "them
with.

THE next remarkable occurrence is that of their admitting 3'01»; Gut...
.xenbergb a wealthy goldfmith into partnerfhip with them, as it is related
by the laft nam’d author, by Salmutb, and others quoted in the third chap-
ter. This Egentleman finding his neighbour Faufi engag’d in a new and
advantagious invention, which he wanted money to carry on, and attra-

‘ Eratlcnim ars illa primo abfconclita 8c pau- aufercba nt; donec temporis fuccefl'u are and}:
~culis manifcflata ; litteras enim in ficcu'lis clau- atquc .plurimum illuftrata fuit. Do illufirrém
{is-{cum in Oflicinas fcrcbznt, ac dam abcunt, German. part. 2. pag.397,

’ é‘ted

and the Diwlgm‘im of the Art; 87
éted by a profpeét of gain, ofi'er’d his purfe and aflifiance upon good-
terms to Fan/l; who gladly accepted the propofal. But Guttenbergb purv
fixing his own private rather than the common interefl, and having at-~
tain’d fome infight into the art, began to objeél: thatFaufl had comer--
ted fome of the money to his own ul’es, and refus’d the payment of his
dividend of the charges , ’till Faufl had obtain’ d a decree, which oblig’d
him to pay his moiety of what the plaintiff lhould {wear had been expen'
ded upon the common fund: this he evaded by giving a bond payable
mee time after, and ef‘caping to Strasburgb his native city, before it was
dne. But he firf’t took care to learn as much of the art, as he could, to
furnifh himfelf’ with Printing-tools, and to draw'oli‘ fome of 'Faufl’s fer-e
vants with him. At S trasburgb he communicatedto 7obnMentel or Mm-
telz’n the fecret, and his defign of fetting up a Printing- h-oufe there: how
ever neither he nor his workmen were fo throughly inl’truéted 1n the bu-
finefs, but they were oblig’d to demur a confiderabl‘e time before they
could perfeét every thing for the work, and to make many tryal‘s' in order
to attain the right'method; which is evident from this, that there is no
book extant with Mental’s- name ’till the year 1473, and not at all with
Guttenbergb’s; for“ it is fcarce probable, that if they had printed any cone
fiderable volumes befbre that time, they fh‘ould‘all have perilh’d without
being {0 much as takcn‘notice of by any author, and efpecially by their
learned townfman I’Vimpbelz'ng: whill’t there remain {0 many: of Faufl’s in
the writings and-in the handS‘of the learned and curious. During this time»
Faufl finding himfelf impos’d upon by Guttmbergb, and' difappointed of
the money expeéted, and wanting either will or power to the him in that
city where he fled, form’d- a firategem- to raife himfelf a fr'efh fupply‘,
which fucceed'ed according to his wifh °,' for he went to Paris with fomc
ofthis finef’c vellum bibles; one of which was fold to the king for 750
crowns, and is {till to be feen in the royal'library at Paris, a mailer-piece
in that kind: another was bought by‘the Arch‘bifhop of Paris for 300
crowns-z but as pe0ple were unwilling to give {0* exorbitant‘a. price, he
offer’d fame of the-lafl fer 5o crowns and lefs, in hepes to have difpos’d.
of them allbefOre he was difcover’d.‘ It is not indeed to be fuppos’d, that
they were all equal in the ornamental part 5, yet the beauty of _ the work,

the.

1’88 Occurrences beta/6672 Hwy/em" 1430,

“the elegancy of the flower- -pieces, initial letters, 8c. the variety of the
fineft colours intermix’d with gold and filver, with which they were ex-
quifitely variegated made the purchafers fond of fhewing them to their
acquaintance , as every one thought the whole world could not produce
fuch another. ’Tis repOrted that the Archbilhop thinking his bible worth
his majefly’ s feeing, carried it to him ; who view d it with furprize, and
in return fhew’d his own: upon a f’criéter examination and comparing ’em
together, they found that the ornaments were nOt exaétly the fame , but
as to the Other part fuppos’d to be written, they obferv’dfuch a confor—
mity in the number of pages, lines, words, and even the letters, as foon
convinc’d them that they were done by fome other method than 'tranfcri-
bing : befides two 'fuch bibles Were the work of a man’s lifeutime to tran~
lcri'be“; and upon enquiry he was found to have fold a much greater num~
ber. ' Hereupon orders was given to apprehend Fart/bus, and profecute him
as a «tonjurer: I fhould have been apt to think this charge too abfurd to
gain belief, except among the vulgar; and that it was only conniv’d at, in
hOpes it would terrify him to a difcbvery of his art, were it not for a paffage
which I have met with in Mr. Mairbel’shif’tory of the Paris libraries, where.-
in he mentions a f’trange problem publifh’d by. Father-Boubours, a learned
Jefuit ~szetbrr it be pofllble tbat a Germanflaould be a wit .? Mr. Mair/961
jufily takes the part of his country-men, and proves them much wifer
for the invention of Printing, than thofef’tupid Paris doétors, who ra-
ther believ’ditan effect of fifiagitfi, than of human wit—orrinvention. De la
,Cailla relates that he fled to Mama, and fufpeé‘ting his fafety there, de-
parted to Strasburgb, where he taught jib/9;: Meme! or VMentelz'n his Art:
but there is not the leal’t probability for this affertion, fince he could not
be fafer at one place than at another; and with refpeét to Mantel, it is
much more probable that he learn’d the invention from .Guttenbergb, than
from Faufl who perhaps was-never at Strasburgb, unlefs he pafs’dthro’ it
in his journey to and from France.

HOWEVER, the parliament of Paris thought fit to make an arref’t in
favour of him, and to difcharge him from all further profecution, in con-
fideration of his noble invention; and as I am credibly inform’d, a fala~
ry was paid by that crown to Faufiis defcendantsfor manyyears after; as
a reward for his fuffetings and merifiz this was the end and fuccefs of that

expedition,

and 2726 {Dioulgcziim of 2796 Art. 8 9

expedition, and prov’d at length very advantagious to him ; and made
fome amends for the melancholy hours of his Confinement, and the ter-
tors of an approaching death.

F AUST difcharg’d thus with honour and a large fupply of money, rea
turn’d to Meiztz, where being inform’d that his quondam partner Garm-
bergb was endeavouring, with the afliftance of iMe/ztel, to fet up a prin-
ting-houfe at Strasburgb, and to challenge to himfelf the whole glory of
the invention 3 he began to confider, that it was not only in vain, but
even dangerous to conceal himfelf and his art any longer from the world;
and ’tis probable, refolv’d at lafl to make both as publick as pofiibly he
could in all the editions, which came from his prefs, ’till at leaft, mm.
1466 or 1467, in which he is fuppos’d to have reprinted the laft leaf of ‘
Tully’s Oflices, the laft book known to be printed by him. During the
interval between I457, and the taking of Mem‘z mm. 1462, Fan]? meet-
ing with prodigious encouragement, was oblig’d to increafe the num-
ber of his workmen, and open more of thetart to them, than he had done
’till then. Some of thefe having attain’d a fuflicient infight into the my»
f’tery, were induc’d to go fomewhere elfe, and fet up for themfelves; to
which they were encourag’d, both by the example of thofe who went away
with Guttenbergb, and probably by invitations from other places, which
were defirous of having the Art brought to them. Pantaleon tells us,
that fome of thofe who fignaliz’d .themfelves the firft in Italy, were of
that number ; and indeed if we confider how foon they began to print in,
that kingdom, efpecially Rome, Venice, 55c. and make a jul’c allowance
for preparing. the great apparatus of a Printing-houfe, with their firl’t ef-
fays, before they came to work off thofe volumes, which are of the oldel’t
date, fome of them pretty large; we cannot but think that they left Men/52
long before it was taken. Faufi however had a fuflicient number of fer~
vants left to finiih his laft editions, which are mention’d before; after
this we hear no more of him ’till the year I471, wherein Peter Scbocjfi’r
and one Henlz'f a bookfeller gave a book to a monafi’ery, in order to ob.
tain the prayers of it for Fart/2’s foul: by which it was apparent he was
dead before that time, or perhaps before 1470, 'becaufe Sebaefl'er in that
year printed St. 7emm’s Epzfiles in his own name, without any mention of
his mal’ter Faufl.

N Hue

9o Occurrence: between the year V430, @c.

HERE therefore I am ohlig’d to conclude the hiflory of that illuflrious
man, tho’ I {houlcl have been. vafily more fatisfy’d in communicating
other particulars of his life and death, could I have found ’em in the wri-
'ters of thofe times. But Germany is not the only ungrateful country that
has neglected fuch as have belt deferv’d of her; for the following books
will furnilh us with inflances of this in other parts of the world. Ilhall
only obferve, that as it is the property of falfe defert to be folicitous
for panegyricks and monumental records, whill’t true and intrinfick me-
rit is filent, and equally contemns both; fo whilf’t the Dutch befiow the
highef’t encomiums upon a fnppofltz'ous and imaginary inventor: the Germans
have been fo regardlefs of a true and real one, as to leave it entirely to
his own works to tranfmit his praifes to pof’terity. 1f Fan/t had died be-
fore the facking of Mentz, we might have had grounds to fuppofe, that
fome monument had been ereéted to his memory by his fellow-citizens,
and deflroy’d by the conqueror s but as he furviv’d thofe times at leaft
fix or feven years, and carry’d on and improv’d the Art during that in.
terval, ’tis impoflible to entertain f0 favourable an opinion of the Mogune
tines. However his books and the art which he left us, will more effe-
ctually and univerfally proclaim and perpetuate his name and memory,
than any monumental infcriptions, 8c. and endear both to the learned
and curious, as long as the Art or the world itfelf {hall endure.

THER E is one occurrence worthy to be mention’d, which I omitted in
this chapter, not fo much out of forgetfulnels or neglect, fince it is an
inflance of Fnufl’s gratitude and generofity, as becaufe it is not eafy to
fix the time of it, nor fo likely to have happen’d within the compafs of
thefe ten years, as of fome of the former,niz between 1440 and 1450.
That is, his giving his only daughter in marriage to his fervant Peter
Sebaefer, admitting him. into partnerlhip, and procuring him the free-
dom of the city of Mentz, as a reward for his fervices, and the improve-
ments which he made to the Art; fuch as the invention of punches, ma~
trices, metaLtypes; and, as fome report, Printer’s ink: if thefe difco-
veries are owing to him, Faufl'made him as ample amends as he could
polfibly. I wilh Scbocfier had been fo grateful to his generous matter, as
to have tranfmitted to us a fuller account of his life and character, than

what we enjoy 5 or if he perform’d this, that time had not depriv’d us
of

T136 Carzclzgfim; or, {be air/rem, &c. 9 I
of f0 valuable a monument ; the want of which obliges me, much againfi
my will, to bring this chapter and hiftory to a conclufion, and tell: fa:
tisfy’d with what we have.

CHAP. XI.

T198 Camiuflm Will.) an Account qf 1/96 dm‘z'em Man
#9052 of Printing.

AM now come to the clofe of the firfl' book of this hiftory, which I
I have endeavour’d to inrich with collections from dead and living
authors, and every thing valuable that 1 could procure upon this {ub-
jeé‘t, from many of the moft curious libraries. The next book will open
a large and pleafant fcene. In the mean time I cannot conclude this bet-~
ter, than by giving a Ihort fummary of the whole, and digei’ting it into
diflzinél: periods, that the reader may, as it were at one View, fee the
whole progrefs of the Art, and fix it more eafily in his memory; and by
clofing it with an account of the old way of printing us’d during the time
of Faufi, his fon-in-law, £56.

I. T HIS Art was devis’d a confiderable time before any thing done
that way appear’d.

2. ’T rs not improbable that the firfl hints of engraving upon wooden-
blocks might come from the Cbz'nefer, who praftis’d it above goo years
before it was thought of in Europe.

p

3. T HE attempts to imitate it began about the year 1440, and not

4. THE new and more perfect method of Printing with fume-types did
not {ucceed it ’till 10 years after, viz. 1450.

N 2 5. Tms

‘ 92 The Conclufion; or,

5. TH 1 s new invention was difcover’d by 70b}: Faufl in the city of Memz;
in the perfecting of which Peter Scboefir aflified him very much, and was
amply rewarded by his matter.

JOHN GUTTENBERGH had no other {hate or merit in this difcovery,
than by promOting it with fupplies of money from time to time, and that
not from a principle of a publick fpirit, but for his own interel‘t, which
made him drOp both the Art and Artilt when he found it lefs gainful than
he expected.

6. THIS invention was kept with all imaginable fecrecy by thefe three
parties, ’till Guttenbergb, upon a difference between them, took fome of
their fervants with him to Strasburgb, where he began to practife it, and
to teach it to film Mental: The perfon in whofe favour the Strarburgb
pretenfions were afterwards fiarted.

7. THIS contention not happening ’till the year I455, they had already.
printed the latin bible, and perhaps privately difpos’d of fome number
of the c0pies, feeintg their difpute was about Rating their accounts, and
balancing the charges and profits. of the bufinefs.

8. 'WHETHER their firfi feparate types were of wood, or lead, ortany)
other metal; they ventur’d to print their firfl; efl‘ays but on one fide of
the page, ’till they had found out a better ink than the common fort.
which they then us’d.

‘ 9. IT is probable from this circumf‘tance, that their firft improvement
upon common ink, to prevent its fpreading, was only by charging it
with a proportionable quantity of fome watery gum -, fuch as gum ara-
bick, mafl‘ick, 65. which tho’ it remedied that detect, would not fuffer
the paper to be printed but upon one fide: but either Swag/fer or his ma. .
{ter having found out the way of making it with oyI, they then printed
on both fides.

: ro; THEY did not begin to put their names and inferiptions at the end
of their books, as we can yet find, ’till the year I457 : this they conti-
nuedto do ’till Faufl either dyed orleft off the bufinefs.

II. GUTTEN-

Ilse antiem! Met/90d of Printing. 9;

r 1. Gu'r'rnnnna GH’s name was never joyn’d with theirs, nor put to
of the books which he printed after he abandon’d Font/f.

12. SOME others of Fart/2’s fervants forfook him before the taking. of
Montz, and fettled form at Cologn, others in Italy.

13. THE greateft difperfion of them was, when that noble city was
taken and plunder’d by Archbilhop Adolph, mm. 14,625 lb that the Art
became univerfally known throughout Europe.

THERE remains now only to give. the reader an idea of the firfl: way:
of Printing, and of what is molt peculiar to it; which, tho’ a fubjeét.
well known by the curious, may n0t be unacceptable to {cveral perfons,,
to whole hands this work may chance to fall.

I. WITH refpeél: to their forms, they were generally either large or:
{mall fiylz'o’r, or at leaft quarto’r: the lefl'er lizes were not in.ufe.

2. THE leaves were without running-title, direétion-word, number:
of pages, or divifions intoparagraphs.

3. TH E aha-rafter itfelf‘was a rude old Gothic mix’d with Secretary, caft!
on pu-rpofe to imitate the hand—writing of thofe times; the words were
printed fo clofe to one another, that it was diflicult and tedious even to:
thofe who were us’d to M88. and to this method; and often lead the in-
attentive reader into miflakes.

4. THE! R orthography was various and often arbitrary; and as for the,
diphthongs a: and 08, they were not at all careful about them.

5. T HEY had very frequent abbreviations, which in time grew fo nu-~
merous and difficult to be underflood, that there was a neceflity of writing
a book to teach the manner of reading. them.

6. TH £1 R periods were dil’tinguilh’d by no Other points than. the double
and fingle one, 2'. o. the colon and full flop; jui’c after the fame manm
Ref-2‘

94. 7796 Certain/Em ; or,
net as the reading pfnlms, in our Common prayer-books are pointed; all
Other pundtuations being of much later invention.

7. THEY us’d no great letters to begin a fentence or proper name of
men or places.

8. THEY left blanks for the places of titles, initial letters, and Other
ornaments, in order to have them fupply’d by the illuminators, whofe in-
genious art, tho’ in vogue before and at that time, yet did not long fur-
"vive the mafierly improvements made by the printers in this branch of
their Art. Thofe ornaments were exquifitely fine. and Curioufly variega-
ted with the molt beautiful colours, and even with gold and filver; the
margins li‘kewife were frequently charged with variety of figures of faints,
birds, beafis, monfiers, flowers &c. which had fometimes relation to
the contents of the page, tho’ moflly none at all: thefe cmbellilhments
were very cofily; but for thofe that could not afford a round price, there
were others done after a more ordinary manner and at much cheaper

rates.

9. T HE names of the printer, place, Sec. were either wholly negleé‘ted
er put at the end of the book, not without fome pious ejaculation or

doxology.

10. THE date was likewife omitted or involv’d in {ome cramp: cir—
cumflantial period, or elfe printed either at full length, or by numerical
letters, and fometimes partly one and partly the other, thus; one thou/21nd
CCCC and fixty, 8zc. but all of them at the end of the book.

II. THERE was no variety of charaéters, no intermixrure of Roman
and Italic/e; which were of later invention; but their pages were conti-
anued in a Gotbz'ck letter of the fame fize throughout.

:2. THEIR Kubrick: which were very frequent and added no {mall
beauty to the pages, were fometimes done by the fame hands as the

initial letters.

:3. WHEN-

the nnz‘z’enz‘ Met/730d of Printing. 9 y

13. WH s. N EVER they met with any Greek, they either left a blank for-

it, to be afterwards fill’d up-by writing if the pallage was long; or if”

lhort, confi‘l’ting only of three or four words, they got it cut on' wood,

tho’ after fuch a rude and ill-fhap’d manner, that it required fome paufe
to be read.

14. TH E quotations of the places out of which they were taken, were
very often neglected both in Manufcripts and printed books, which caus’d;
the curious no fmall trouble to find them out.

15. THEY had feldom dedicatory or prefatory epiiiles; and when they-
began afterwards to retail them in their impreflions, they generally plac’d‘
’em at the end of the work ; a piece of_jullice as much neglected, as want»-
1ng 1n our age.

I 6. T H E Y collected no table of content5, no index nor furnnmry, (which are
indubitably a greathelp to the reader, ) nor any errata’5 at the end 5 for what
faults were in their editions were rather owing to the manufcriptswhich;
they printed after, than to the carelefnefs of the Printer.

17. THEY printed but few c0pies at once, for 200 or 300 were then
elteem’d a large impreflion, tho’ upon the encouragements receiv’d from.
the learned, they increas’d their numbers 1n pr0portion.

18. LAST LY, If’I may be allow’d this article, they were not folicitous
to obtain privilegw and patents for the fole printing of any particular
volume, tho’ towards the later end of Fan/P5 time feveral of his fervants ,
fet up Printing-houfes, and were ambitious to excel their mafie’r: How
foon after thofe privileges began, appears from that granted by the Em-
peror to 701m Scboqfer, Faufl’ 5 grandfon ann.1519, for the fole printing
T. Livim, and to prohibit any other to reprint thofe books which had
come from his prefs: and as this had been granted upon the account of
his being the grandfon of the firlt inventor of the Art ; fo feveral Popes
and Princes gave like patents to their firlt Printers as a mark of their-
favour.

1: final};

96 TI)? Conclufio'n ; or,

I {hall here mention fomething concerning their way of Book-binding,
an account of which we find in Scaliger', who tells us, that his grandmo’:
ther had a printed Pfalter, the "cover‘of which was two inches thick -, in
the infide was a kind of cupboard, wherein was a fmall filver crucifix,
and behind it the name of Berenica Codrom'a do In Starla. This book feems
to have been printed with wood, but probably bound like the trail.

A's to the prices of their books, I cannot find any thing particular ex-
cept what Ihave tbefore quoted out of Companus’s dedication to "the Pope;
from which it may be infer’d, that in his “time at Rome they were fold for
about one fifth part of what the M88. had done. To this I {hall add an
infiance Of the gift bequeath’d by P. Schoefi'er, and Conrad Henlif of the.
fame "profeflion, to a library of monks, which will enable us to guefs at
the great rate they fiill were fold for. La Caill‘e relates it out of the
annals of the abby of St. szf't'or at Paris, and it is as follows ‘; ,, The
,, anniverfary (office for the fouls) of the honourable Peter Scbocmfiv,
,, 'Conr. Henlzf‘and yobn Faufl citizens and Printers in the city of MEfifZ,__
,, as a'lfo for the fouls of their wives, parents, children, friends and bene-
,, factors; which faid P. Scboqfer and C. Henlz’f have given us the book
.,, of St. 7erom’5 Epiflle: printed upon vellum (in two tool. fol. mm. 1470,)
,, excepting neverthelefs the fum of twelve golden crowns, which the
,, aforefaid Printers receiv’d from our Lord 70/972 Abbot of this church
,, 067.29, 1471.

Hence ’tis plain that the twelve crown: (which in thofe days were more
than equivalent to as many pound: now) were but part of the price or value
of'the ‘faid book ; and that the other part, whatever pmportion it bore to
this, 'wasrremitted to them in 'confideration of this a‘nniverfary office, to
which there us’d to be no price fix’d, tho’ the leai’t for it was generally
five or fix crowns. .

I conclude this chapter with an obfervation of Monf, de la Money: con-s
tcerning the phrafe of Libri editi, whichI hope the curious will be pleas’d
with: "he tells us, that this phrafe was us’d before the invention of Prin-

’ Sculigerianu, Hag. edit. in 8129. p. I73. bis Epiflola: benti Hieronymi impreffas in Per-

“ .Anniverfarium honorabilium virorum Pe- gamcno, excepta tamen {umma duodecim {cu-
tri'scboefl‘ér a: Conradi Henlif,‘ac 7mm. Full, ci- torum auri, quam praefati impreffores recepe-
vium de Moguntia, imprefl'orum, necnon uxo- mm per manus Domini 70mm Abbatis hujus
arum, filiorum, parentum, amicorum 8c benc- ecclefix, 3 kalend. Novemb. an». 1471. I):
‘faétorum; qui Pom“ 5c Conn-rim dederunt no: la Came, pag. 14. '

ting,

0f the flrfl printed Bibles, @c. 97
ting, and fignified only books publifh’d and difpers’d abroad in fome
confiderable number, in oppofition to thofe that were writ fair to be let
Up in libraries, which were call’d Lihri feripti. This obfervation he proves
from a palTage out of Philelphnr, who {peaking of his ten books of latin
odes, expreiTes himfelf as follows; Carminum lihri editi quingae, werfnnmt
guinque millihm; nam alteri guinque qui tantnndem verfits coinplettentur,
partim firipti flint non editi, partim ne fcripti quidem, i. e. five books of the la-
tin ode: are already pnhli/h’a’, containing 5000 oer/es; the other five, which
will contain the fame number, are partly written not pahli/h’d, and partly fiill
unwritten: he obferves further, that. the firfl: fine book: of odes were not
fent to the prefs ’till the year t497, when they were printed in 4to. at Ere/Z.
.eia : befides the fame Philelphnr tells his reader in one of his epil‘tles writ-
ten am. 1453, that he. defign’d to publifh all the ten books in that year,
Libra: deeem hoe anno edere inflitui, which could not be underflood of
Printing, {ecing tho’ the art was perfected about this time, yet it was {till
kept fecret ’till four years after, when Fan/2‘ put his firi’c colophon to the
Pfalter. Whether this obfervation be as certain as it is curious, I ihallf
leave to the judgment of my readers.

CHAP. XI.

An Account of the .flrfl printed Bibles hey'ore the
year '1 $01.

8 thofe authors who have wrote any thing fully upon the fubjeél:

of Printing, have given their readers an account of the firfl: Bi—
bles, that have been printed, from the difcovery of the Art to the year
1500 or even beyond: I thought our Englifl.) readers would not be dill
pleas’d to have a fhort abltraé‘t given them of thofe antient and valua-
ble monuments of the art; and I can’t but think it will be more accep,
stable to have them all in one view, than difpers’d, as they would be,
were I to give them under their refpeétive Printers, who liv’d at a vafi di-
ftance of time and place from one anorher; efpecially confidering that
form famous cities, and even univerfities, as that of Louvain, have not

printed {0 much as one fingle Bible in all the interval between the year
I 0 145°

when _ t
d ‘ '“bk5mvmmmnmsuW-a.../ 1.,»

98- Of five‘flz‘fl primed Bibles
1450 and I500, and even beyond; whereas others, for infiance, that of
Nuremberg/9 has produc’d at leai’t 13 in that time: I {hall place them ac.
cording to the years in which they were printed, and add fuch farther par'
ticulars concerning them, as I have been able to meet with in thofe au-
thors, who have given us an account of them ; and fuch as my own ob-
fervations have enabled me to colleét from thofe noble libraries I have
formerly mention’d. .
BY this the reader will be fufiiciently appris’d, that I intend to fpeak
only of thofe which bear any certain date; but as for thofe, which are
either printed without date, or with a difputed one, Ilhall jul’c fay fo much
of them, as will let him fee how little they are to be rely’d on, and what
reafons I have to pafs them by: I have, I think, already ventur’d to

give the reader a rule how to judge of fuch works, viz. if their dates are
before the year I45o, they muff be fuppos’d to have been wrong prin—
, ted either defignedly, or by mil’take: the reader will find proofs fuflici-

ent of the former in our next book, and the later is too well known to
require any: however in this later refpeét I Ihall give him an infiance
or two of it, becaufe it will be a kind of a key to reé‘tify any other that
may hereafter fall in his way.

We meet with an account of a German Bible, fiill kept in the library
of the city of Ansburgb, afiirm’d by Hottinger, who faw it there, to have
:been printed with fufile types mm. 1448, but with this caveat however,
nz' fallor, if I am not miflaken, as writing at fome diflance of time and
place: other authors have given it that of 1449, but as either of them
preceded the time of the invention, Malin/rrot tells us, that Martin Zeiler
thought it ’twas only a manufcript verfion made mm. 1449‘: but Mr. Beng-
bendoth not fcruple to tell us in the preliminary difcourfe to his Inrunnlm-
In Typogrnpbiw, that they only mifplac’d the two laf’t figures of the date,
and printed 1449 infiead of 1494. Clawz'llier mentions two more out of
Lipenz'us, whofe dates are demonftra‘bly falfe, the one is a Bible printed
at Paris mm. 1443, and the Other at Lyons ann. 1446: whereas it is cer--
tain, that Printing was not brought to Paris ’till twenty fawn years af-
ter the date of the tint, 'vz'z. cmn.147o, nor to Lyons ’till f x or fawn years
after that: the fame may be faid of another printed at Bra/i], and affirm’d,
by two bookfe-llers of Geneva an the catalogue of their books, to bear date

1 4592

V“. "4"

9

Ia‘efore the year 13131.9

1459, fince tis plam that that my did not rece1ve the Art till a qglfl
1475 if the reader therefore will take th1s rule With him, to examlne
the time in which the Art was brought to any place, which he will find 111
the following Book, he will eafily rectify any wrong date that may come
in his way, and as for thofe, which do not mention the place or Prin-
ter’s name, he may fafely rank them amongl’c the apocryphal ones, and
them which have no date at all, but as the former have been taken no~
rice of by all our annalifis, Ilhall be obliged fo far as I am able to afcer-
tain their refpeétive dates, as we go along.

1. B EFO R a I come to fpeak ofthofe, which bear a certain and indifputa—
ble date, I mut’t not omit the firfl printed by Faufl and Scboqfer about
14.50 or foon after, and mention’d by Tritbemius, the Cologm'rm Cbrom'~
ole, and fome other authors, as the firft confiderable work printed with

futile types by thofe two Protodcadalz'. I have already given the reafons.

of its being printed without date or colophon, which would have betray-
ed the difcovery of their new Art, and prevented Fau/i’s felling it for
MS: but this however ought by no means to hinder us from giving it
the firfl: rank, feeing the fact is fo undeniably attefted. It is pity they
have been long ago, either del’troy’d, or buried in fome private libra-
ries, where the molt diligent fearches have not as yet been able to
find them out: perhaps its being printed To like MS, may be one reafon

why they are {till lookt upon as fuch by the owners, if any fuch there

be; for which reafon I am flill Willing to hape, that time may difcover

and bring fome of them to light, and that what has been faid in this hiflo-v,

ry, and by authors of a much higher character, will fpur up fome curi~-
ous perfons to make a more diligent fearch after [0 valuable a monu-
ment ; ’till when, no farther account can be expected of it than what we
have already given.

2. THE next is that, which I have ventur’c, after other authors, to call the
fecond impreflion of the Bible, printed at Mcntz by the fame worthy inv-
ventors mm. 146?, and which is confequently the moi’t antient we know ex.
tant in any library; we have already given fome account of it in a for-
mer chapter 1). 3 1, and of the colophon printed at the end of it, which we
need not therefore repeat here: as there are feveral copies of it here in
London Where I have feen them, and elfewhere in England, we need not;

0 2 go

xi:

‘5

{too Of the 197/} printed Bibles

go to any foreign authors for an account of 1t: it is printed 1n fol. as in-
deed all their other works were. For tho’ Ihave follow’d Peter Lamhee/e’s

notion of the Pfalters being printed in 4to, becaufe 1ts fize may be very
much like that of a. quarto, yet if I may here venture to give my judgment
of a book I have not feen, I think I have fuflicie nt grounds to believe
that the firft Printers had their paper made of all fizes; and that the
five books printed on Blocks of Wood, already mention’d to be in the Earl
of Pembroke’s library, would appear to any one like guorto’r, were it not
that the fignatures fhew the contrary.

THE next imprefiion we meet with, is one which Mr. Mottaire gives
us upon the authority of a learned friend of his, who defires to have his
name conceal’d, and the want of whofe date is fupply’d by a colophon of
three latin verfes importing, that it was printed in the third year of Lewis
XI. reign, i. e. am. 1464. by the three German partners, who brought
the Art to Paris, tho’ there be no mention made of the place where it was
printed, vid. Anna]. Typogr. p. 4.1, and 60. I am perfuaded that Mr. Mat—
Iaire’: friend was miflaken in the firl’t verfe, and I Ihould not have given
it a rank here, nor even mention’d it, were it not to prevent the reader's
being puzzled with this account of it under the year 14.64; or his fuppo-
fing me guilty of an omiflion: but as Chevillier gives us the fame c010.
phon printed at the end of the firl’c Paris Bible by the fame three part-
ners, with this variation however from the former; that in the firfl verfe,
inflead of Semi Zuflrum, it has trihus lit/iris, that is infie‘ad of the third, it
imports the thirteenth year of that king’ s reign: we may eafily fuppofe,
that 1t was the firlt Paris Bible of 14:75, and that this unknown gentleman
might pofiibly be miltaken: however the book being in Qgieen’ s-college
library, in Cambridge it may be eafily confulted.

3. The next impreflion therefore to that of Mentz I462, 15 that 01’1qu
burgh, [in latin Augu/t‘o deelieorum] printed by j‘ohn Bemler mm. 1466 1n
latin fol. It 13 mention’d by Martin Cruflus, Melchior Adamm, and after
them by Malin/erot; Chevillier feems indeed to think their teftimony in.
fuflicient to afcerta-in f0 old a date, but I cannot fee any rcafon for it,
feeing it is four years more recent than the taking of the city of Mentz,
and the difperfion of Foufl’: fervants , befides the city of Aushurgh was {0

near Mentz, and fo confiderable withal, that it is no way improbawble
‘but

 

hefore the year I yo I. 1 o I

but fome one of them might go and fettle there even fooner than the year
1466.

4. The latin Bible fol. printed at Reutlingen [Reutlinga] a fmall town in
Germany in the dutchy of W'irtemhergh anm I469, mention’d by Hallevor~
dius, Father le Long, De la Caille, Chevillier and Others; but more parti-
cularly by f7ohn Sauhert in his catalogue of the Noriean or Nuremberg/2 li-
brary, where he faw it: the Printer of it was }'ohn de Averhaeh, we have
noching elfe extant of him at leal’t with his name.

5. The latin Bible fol. printed about 151: Mar. I 5. at Rome by Conrard
Sweynheym and Arnold Pannartz [or Panoratz as I have feen 1t printed 111
one of their books] who were the firfi: Printers that fettled 1n that city;
it has a preface, and at the end four latin diflichs in praife of thofe two
Germans, and a fmall work or hiltory of Ari/teas, and is tranflated by
Matthias Palmerius: the Printers tell Pepe Sextus IV, in the lifts which they
gave him of their works, that they had printed 575 capies of it: cancer-
ning this Bible Spondaus gives us the following account, we have, fays
he, the Bible printed at Rome in two 'very large volumes [ingentihus volumi-
nihus] gm. 1421 in the houje of the Maximis by two Germans named Con-
tard Sweynheym and Arnold Pannartz.

6. The Italian Bible tranflated by Nieholaus Malherhis (in Italian Ma--
.lermi) a Venetian abbot of the order of the Calmaldules, printed at Venice
ann. r471 Calena'. dug. in fol. by Vindelin de Spire, who with his brother
yohn, was the firfl: who brought the Art of Printing unto that city. Che-
nillier tells us, he has feen it in the library of the Mazarine-eollege at Paris
in two yglumes, and that tho’ the imprimatur doth not mention the Prin-
ter, yet 1t is eafy to guefs at him by the Italian verfes, which Sgaazafiea
has put to that edition.

7. Mr. Mattaire mentions another fol. Italian Bible printed in the fame
year 1571, of Malhermi’s tranflation, without Printer or places name. F a-
ther le Long is the author he has taken it from

8. The latin Bible reprinted at Mentz by Peter Sehoeflr “’Z’Miilzs Q11
the eve of St. Matthias the apol’tle fol. the learned Walton (editor of our
Engliflw edition of the Polyglot) thought this the firfl impreflion of the Bible,
and feem’d doubtful of what fome authors had aflirm’d, that they had
feen fome more antient editions than that; how much he was miflaken

the

 

 

102. 0/ Zloe‘flr/l prinz‘eol Bibles

the reader may judge by the foregoing ones: this Bible has a colOphon at

the end, not unlike thofe us’d by his mafier and himfelf, in the former edi-

tion and fome Other of their works.

9. Mr. Maltaire (after Father le Long) mentions a lalin impreflion ann.
1473 without Printer or places name. flnnal. Typogr. p. 100.

IO. The latin Bible fol. printed at Paris by Ulric Goring, Martin Crantz,
and Michael Friburger, the firf’t who fet up a prefs in that city. This Bi-
ble, which Chenillier has feen in the library of the Cele/fin monks, and has
given us the colophon of ', importing its being printed in the 13th year
of Lewis XI. reign, i. e. ann. 1475, is the fame which we fuppofe Mr.
Mattaire’s friend did inform him to have been printed in the 3d year of
that monarch, i. e. ann. 14.64: we need not therefore repeat here, what
we laid jufc before under that head; Mr. Mattaz're however places this
under the year 1476.

1 1. The latin Bible printed at Nuremberg 1n the fame year 1475 in fol”.
by AntbonyKoburger or Coonrger firI’t Printer of that city , in which libra- _
ry 7. Sanbert tells us, they have a copy {till extant, we have another in
the publick library at Oxford.

12. Anether latin Bible without Printer or places name, printed alfo
mm. I475.fol. Mattaire p. I 10. . _ ,

13. The Bible in Italian printed by 7ames a’e Rubez’s, alias cles Ranges, at

'Pignerol in Piedmont, ann.1475, fol. idem.
in latin quarto, printed at Placentia by 7057: do Ferratis

Cremoncfe ann. I475.

15, —-——-5- in low clutch, fol. at Cologn ann. 1475, without Printer’s
name, idem.

16, ..._....;........... in latin printed in fol. ann. 14.76 at Venice, by Nicholas
7enfon in Got/sick charaé‘ter, a copy of which is flill to
be feen in the library of the Ccleflin monks at Paris.

37, ----—--- printed at Venice by Francis Hailbrun and Nicholas do
Fran/eford partners, mm. 1476 fol. Cbevillier feems
doubtful, whether this and the lad are not the fame
edition under different partners names; but Mr. Mat-
taire and father Orlandi give them as two different
editions; . I

 

. 14.

18. The

18.

19.

20.

21.

‘22.

23.

24.
25.
26.
27.
28.

before the year no I. 103

The Bible in latin with canons and concordances fol. printed at Na.
remoerglo by flntloony Koonrger ann. I476. Orlandi is the
firit author that has mention’d it: but doth not'tell us
Where he faw it or how he came by the knowledge of it.

W ead. printed at Naples, ann. I476, fol. by J‘dattloias Mo-

ravas de Olomnntz ; the c010phon of which has fome
lines in commendation of the Printer.

ead. printed at Nuremberg/o by flat/oony Kolvarger ann.

I477, fol. it has the arguments and references like
that printed by the fame Printer ann. I476.

ead. fol. printed by Bernard Ric/9e! citizen of Bajil, ann. ‘

1477, without places name.

...—.—-—-- in Italian by Malbermi fol. printed at Venice by flatbony

de Bononia, ann. I477.

-————-—-«-- ead. printed at Venice by Gabriel de Piero, a native of
Trevifo, ann. I477, fol.

w in big/9 ditto/o, fol. by Anthony Sorgitu at flusourgl), I47 7.

end. I477, Without Printers name.
in low dutch, fol. at Delplo I477.

----——--- ead. in quarto, I477. _

—-———-—-— in latin with Gotloiek character, fol. at Venice by Leonard
lVild for Francis de Hailornn and Nicholas do Franck-
ford, 1478.

 

29. ~-—-—------ and. in Gothic/e, fol. by Tbeodorie do Reynrberg and Reynold

go.

31.

32.

33-.

34.
35-.

de Novimagio, fol. I478.

-—----—-- ead. with the arguments and references of Menardu: Mo-
nacbus, fol. printed at Narembergb by Anthony Cooarger,
I478. .

-—----- cad. in Gothic fol. at Venice by Nie. yenfiyn, 1479.

end. with arguments and concordance fol. by Anthony

Cobarger at Nurembergla, 1479.
-—----~ ead. fol. at Lyon: by Perrin de Latloonii do Lotbaringis,
1479.
end. fol. without Printer’s name at Cologn 1479.
~--------_- in low date/o, fol. at Good: in Holland by Gerard Leea,

.479. 36. ms

 

 

104.
36.

37-
38.

3; 9-
40.

41.
I 42.
43.
44-
45-
46.

47-

48.

49-
5o.

51.
52.
53-
54-
55.

0f the firfl printed Bibles

The Bible in latin with the apof’cils of Nic. cle Lyra, fol. by 70hr: cle
Cologn and 7ohn Manthen, 1480; the place is not
mention’d, but thefe two printed at Venice from 1471
to 1481, if not beyond. Orland.

----—--- cad. guarto at Venice for Octavian Scot, x480. by Fran—v

ci: Halibrun.
in High Dutch at Aucburgh, 2 vol. fol. by Ant. Sergiu: ci-
tizen of it, 1480. ,
in Latin fol. by Anthony Coburger, at Nuremberg 1480.
end. with fummaries and references fol. by ~701m Zeiner
of Reutlingen at Ulms, I480.
eacl. with apoflils of N. do Lyra 7 vol. fol. Cologn, 1480
without printers name.
read. with Gothic charaé‘ter, by Leonard Wild of Ratir-
bon, fol. at Venice 1481.

--—---~------- cad. with poftills of N. de Lyra by 701m de Cologn, Nic.
7enjon, and partners fol. 14815 no place nam’d, but
they printed at Venice. i

------- cad. in fol. by Conrarcl Lentoriu: at Nurembergh, 1481.

-—----- in Italian, by Malermi fol. printed at Venice for Oflavian

Scot, 14.81.
in latin quarto at Venice by Francis Renner cle Hailbrun,

 

 

 

 

I482.
--—--- cad. by Reynharcl of Strasburg, and Nichol. Philipi dc
Gern/heym fol. at Strasburg [Argentoratum] 1482.
by Ant. Coburger at Nuremberg, 1483.
------ in quarto by Francis Renner cle Hailbrun at Venice, 1483.
in fol. by 7ohn, firnam’d the Great, Herbort, German at
Venice, 1483.
-—-—-——- in high clutch by flnt. Coburger at Nuremberg, I483.
cad. in fol. at Ausburg 1483 without printers name.
-—-———- in latin fol. by 7ohn Zainer dc Reutlingen. Ausburg 1484.
eacl. by flnt. Coburger fol. at Nuremberg, 1484.
------- cad. in quarto by yohn, fimam’d the Great, Herbort of

clgcn/lat at Venice, 1484.

 

 

 

57. -— Bi-

hefore the year nor. my

56. The Bible in Latin fol. at Nuremberg Without Printer’s name 1484.
in Italian fol. at Venice by flndrea cle Pattafichis cle Ca»
tharo, 1484.

in high Dutch at Litheck by Stephen flrnolcl, I484.

59. ..___--——- eacl. at Stratzhnrg no printers name, 1485. *

60, ....————-—-- in Latin at flntwerp fol. by Nicholas Kefler, 1487.

6 I. -—-—-—---- can". in quarto Venice 1487, without Printer’s name.

52, mead. in fol. Ba/il, I487, id.

63, -—————-—~ cool. in fol. With Lyra’s apofiils, 5 vol. fol. no Printer’s
name but known to be printed by flat. Cohnrger, Nu~
remherg, 148 7.

64, in French fol. by Antony Verard, Paris, 1487.

65, M in high Dutch fol. flachnrg 1487. no Printer’s name.

66, in Hehrew with points, fol. by Ahrahanz Ben Rahh. Hhajim
at Soncino, 1488.

6,7, , in Latin, fol. at Venice for Octavian Scot, I489.

68, _———-—-— eacl. in Gothic charafler, fol. revis’d by Stephen Parifetti and
printed by 7ame5Malieti, no place’s name, ‘1490.

.69, —-—-—-——-—-—- in high Dutch, 4to, Aashurgh, 1490, no Printer’s name.

70. W eacl. 4to, at Nuremhergh, 1490; no Printet’s name, but

‘ fuppos’d to be printed by 11. Cohnrger.

71, in Latin, fol. at Venice by Simon de Gara, I491.

72, M eaa’. at Bafil, 4to, 1491 5 no Printer’s name.

73. -—-——----- eacl..at Venice, 41:0, 1491, icl. .

74, -—--—--- end. at Bajil by 7ohnFrohen, 8vo, in a fmall letter, I491.

75. -—--——-- eacl. with Lyra’s apofiils, 47ml. fol. Stratzharg, I492.

76. -—--—---- ead. cum gloffa ordinaria 'vol. 6. fol. Nurembergh by A”.
thony Cohnrger, I493.

77. ‘ in high Dutch by Stephen drncles, fol. at Lahech, I493.

 

 

58. -———-—

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

’78. end. Gothic charaéter, 4to, at Venice, by Fr. Renner cle
Hailhrnn, I494.-

.79. ~ in Italian, folio, by 7ohn Roflo, I494 3 Venice.

.80, ------- in Latin 4to, at Venice ‘by Simon Bevilafqna citizen of Pa-
via, I494.

81. in Hebrew, 8vo, by Gerg’hn Ben Moje: of Soncino at Brixa

ia, 1494. P 82. The

1'06 . 0f 'tloefirfl printed Bibles
82. The Bible in Hebrew, 4to and 8m, at Pifouro, 1494', without Prin-
ter’ 3 name.

in Lotm‘ by Matthew Hus German, fol. I494 , no place’ s
name, but we find him printing at Lyon: three years
before this. H

84. --------- in high Dutch 4to, at Ausourg, I494 ; no Printer’s name.

in Latin with 0rd. Glofli and Lyro’s apoftils, fol. by P4-
gom'no ole Pagom’m’r, I49 5. '

86. ---—----- earl. Got/ole charaéter, by yobn Frooen'ele Homelburglo, 8vo
' Bofll I495.

87. ---—-—--- eod. 4to, by 7aeob and Angela: Brittany at Brefez’o, 1496.

88. ---—---- earl. with 0rd. Gloflf and de Lyra’s apof’tils, 6 vol. fol.
at Nuremberg, 1496; by Ant. Coourger.

eoa’. corrected by flngelus ale Monte Ulmi 8V0, printed
by 7erom de Paganini: at Venice, I49 7.

90. ~----------—-- ead. in Got/ole charaéter with fummaries, 55c. by From.
Fmdz'n and yolm Pivorel 4to, 1497 1 no place’s name.

eod. fol. at Cologn 1497', without Printer’s name.

earl. at Strosourglo, ditto.

 

83.

 

 

 

92. —--—----

93 ‘~-——--————— eoel. with Lyra’s apoftils 6 ‘vol. fol. Bofll I498 ; no Prin-
ter’sname.

94. —-+-—- earl. by Simon Bevilaqzm 4to, Venice 1498.

95. -———-- eod. 4to, by 701912 Piwrd 1500; no places name.

96. -----,---- earl. by Simon Voflre, fol. Parir15001

97. --¥------ eod. fol. at Nuremberg I500 no Printer’s name.

98 ............_..... eael. by 70% Probe”, Bet/ll I 500

99. cool. 8vo, Lyons 1500.

 

I have purpofedly omitted fome lefs confiderable ones, which are
either Without Printer or places name, or both ; becaufe fuch were only
the wretched performances of a few, who made it their bufinefs to reprint
the editions of fome of the molt famous Printers of Europe, whether of
the Bible, or of any other confiderable work ; and to vend them under-
hand for the right ones: this was an abufe which began very early to be

complain’d of, for no fooner bad a Froben, Bodzus, Aldus or any other
great

before 2796 year I yo 1. 107
great Printer publifh’d a work, which had colt him“ infinite pains to cor—
reét, as well as great fums of money to purchafe the beft manufcripts,
but they pyrated them in fuch a‘ihameful and incorrect manner, that
they could afi‘ord to fell them for lefs than half the price. And as there
wanted not fordid perfons to encourage this vile practice, and to prefer
thofe maim’d performances to the more Correct ones, if they could but
fave money by them ; it often prov’d that the fale of a valuable edition
was hinder’d, to the great lofs and difcouragement of the Printer, whilft
the bad ones went off with eafe: this occafion’d them to complain of
the abufe, in their prefaces to their works, and to appeal to the learned
againi’t fuch praétices ; fome of whom (in particular Era/mm) did nOt fail
to “write very Iharply‘againfi: thofe enemies to learning, who were atlength
come up to fuch a degree of impudence, as to counterfeit the names,
marks and rebus’s of the famous Printers, of which welhall have occafion
to give an account hereafter. In the mean time, all their complaints and
efforts proving ineffectual towards the fupprefling fueh pyracies ; they
were forc’d to have recourfe to the higher powers, and to employ the
affifiance of their learned patrons, to obtain them patents and privileges
for the fole printing of thofe works, upon which they had befiow’d {0
much pains and coils: but this more properly belongs to the next book
to which I am now haitening.

 

P2. BOOK

 

 

I ‘ .1
v ‘ v'.' .» " ' , . t '4‘
‘ . . c O .5 t
k Lin , , .. Cfifie'f/E are} ' V \ ’
-, ”.5. ». (‘7’->1§;?;::.3;<—;"a" ;\ , .. . :5: ‘ 0,
_ -3 1'” " fi""‘, a.“ . ~, n 3 - . w ‘ .
x a. rf’flaw/W ‘3 .. . ~ ‘ . » ~: g ,
1... ’ ‘7‘“ ‘2 W ”IV I t /’ ’\ a) ‘ \ll .\
\‘ \ I .. ‘37, 1 ./¢ 5/ \“ "I V i‘ I)? l ’ x \
t ' x - \_ ,-‘. ,/ . '
u ‘ I ) , \‘ >\\r ‘ k: .l N 1‘ “4/ // .._
\ tug,» 1.1/1. m. .V .
l ~ - ,> .'.~~‘~D~\\L\.‘ ~v

 

BOOK II.

The Hiftory of the Difperfion, Progrefs and
Improvements of P R I N T I N G, from I 46 2
to I 520.

 

Tbe INTRODUCTION.

rm, f [V ITHERTO we have feen the Ah of "‘Prim‘iflg kept
‘ . - " ‘ ‘ with the utmofi fecrecy by its inventors, and confin’d
- ' - to the city of Mmtz, till the fatal year of its being ta-

mill? 2 ken plunde‘r’d and’ depriv’d of all its former rights and’:
tr . s ' ‘
0&1]?! {e franchlfes, as we have hinted already: which occafion’d'

 

the difperfion of the greatel’t part of Fan/t": fervants
whom we mufi: fuppofe by that time to have been very
numerous: thefe feeing the deplorable condition to which that noble city
was. reduc’dg and the difficulty of carrying on the bufinefs any longer
with that freedom and encouragement they had till then enjoy’d 5 and
being perhaps inclin’d enough of themfelves to leave their mailers, to
go fettle in fome of the mof’t famous cities of Europe, where they were
fure to gain, not only wealth and honeur, but the friendlhip of the learn-
ed, immediately difperfed themfelves and fettled, fome in the neighbouru
ing cities of (3010372 and flusburgb, Others went to Rome, Venice, Paris, {9%,
where

Toe INTRODUCTION. 109-,

where they foon met with all the encouragement they could wiih: this
happen’d, as we have hinted in the former book in the year 1462. So
that Fan/t and Seboefier, had happily conceal’ d the art from the reft of‘
the world, at leaft the fpace of twelve years from the time of Its being
perfected: we muft, however, except one of his fervants viz. Nie c.7enfon,
who if the date of his firf’t book be true and genuine, mutt have given
his maf’ter the flip before that fatal period, fince we find this book finilh—
ed. at Veniee an. 1461 with great advantage and improvement; we {hall
have occafibn to enquire further into this man and his work, in the fequel
of ' this book: however, if we except this one fingle work, we don’t find
any footl’teps of the infant art, being carry’d out of its nurfe’s arms due
ing thofe twelve years.

BUT now we muft confider it in a different View, difperfing it {elf
over divers nations, patroniz’d by Pope; and Kings, and efieem’d a di-
vine blefling to mankind; I’t feems now to have left the city of Mentz,
where it yet lhines there brighter than ever; and atthe fame infiant dif»
covers it felf at Rome, Venice, Oxford’and Paris; and in a fpace lhorter
than can be imagin’d, becomes confpicuous over-all Europe.

As there is fo great a number and variety of events and remarkable
occurrences, which happen’d in feveral cities of Europe, atthe fame time,
or immediately after one another, with refpeét to the firfi printers who
{Ettled there, theimprovements made by them, and the encouragement
they recei'v’d; it will be abfolutely impoflible to difpofe them in fuch
an order, as may give the reader at once a full- view of them all, with?
out interrupting the fEries, either with refpeét to time or place. Thus,
for inflance, while we fhew the tranfaétions at Rome, during the two or
three firfl: years, Venice, Paris, Oxford, Cologn, AIiZezn, En’e. will open new*
fcenes to our view, attracting our eyes towards them, and oblige us to
break the thread of one to begin with that of another; which continual
di‘verfions would rather confound than ini‘truét the reader, and render the
hifiory confus’d and tedious. Our- belt annalii’ts and hifloriansbeing
fenfible of this, have follow’d a better method. Father Orlano’i in. par-
ticular, the latefi that has wrote upon this fubjeé‘t, hath taken»that of
De la Cnille; who proceeds with every city by it felf, from the time it is
fuppos’d to have receiv’d the art, to the endof the century, according
to their fairefl; claim to priority in point of time 5 and thengoes on with

the

no The INTRODUCTION.

the next in order. This method I have chofe, and given under the head
of each city the names, character and merit, of each printer that has
wrought there, from the time of its receiving the art to the end of the
year 1500-, and pointed out the excellencies of thofe who have been emi-
nent in this art, either by the beauty of their types, the elegance and
correctnefs of their works, the number of their editions, or any improve-
ments which they made. By this means, IhOpe the reader will clearly
fee the early progrefs of printing in every place ; if noc at one View, yet
at leaft in fuch an order as more eafily to form an idea, not only of the .
printers and cities wherein they refided, but likewife of the moft confide-
rable patrons for wealth, learning, &c. of that time, to whofe character
and merit, I have not failed to do juftice throughout this whole work.

I propos’d at firl’t to have clos’d this hiflory with the fifteenth century;
but when I cameto confider that the moi‘t eminent printers, to whom we
owe many important improvements of this art, fuch as Alder: at Venice,
flm’erbac/o and Froben at Bafil, Badz'us at Lyons and Paris, with many
others, did not begin to appear upon this ftage, till almoft the :clofe of it:
and that their merit was not difcover’d till the beginning of the next; I
thought it an unpardonableinjufiice to them and my readers, to curtail
their hif’tory by too fcrupulOufly adhering to my pr0pos’d epocha; and
therefore have chofen to continue this hifiory twenty years/longer, i. e,
to I 520; and fome‘times made an excurfion beyond that time, when
ever any of thofe excellent mailers have outliv’d it. This has afforded me
another agreeable Opportunity, viz. of mentioning fome others who did
not enter the province of printing till after the fifteenth century.

ANOTHER motive which induc’d me to continue this hifiory 20 years
longer, was, that I found all the improvements that had been made to
the art, were made by that time 2'. e. by the year I 520 at leaft 5 the foun-
dation of them was fo far lay’d before that year, that whatever has been
done fince, either with relation to the beauty of letter, elegancy of im.
preffion, variety of types, printing in different languages, efpecially
in the eafiern ones, in different columns, Correctnefs and the like, all
thefe and many more, had already been carry’d on to fuch a perfection
before this time, that it admitted but of fmall improvements to be made
to it afterwards. I have therefore thought it a much better period to clofe

this

The INTRODUCTION. III?

this hifiory with, than that of I 500 where Orlamz’z' concludes his; this has
given me an Opportunity of mentioning not only the improvements them-
fe-lves, but likewife thofe glorious printers to whom we owe them. How—
ever, as it would fwell this book too much to infert the names of all the
printers, that appear’d within thofe 20 years, they being too numerous,
and a great many of them, deferving rather to be remember’d with
lhame than honour: I have refolv’d to fpeak only of thofe who fignaliz’d
themfelves, either for fome improvements they made to the art, the
beauty and correétnefs of their editions, or any other merit they have
been confpicuous for: it is for that reafon I have chofen to {peak of them
in a chapter by it felf, after I have clos’d the I5th century, to whichI
{hall alfo add in another chapter, an account of the abufes which crept
into the art from its promulgation to 1520, that there may be nothing
wanting to make this hifiory as compleat and infiruéting as poliible.

IT will be necefTary to acquaint the reader that tho’ we have follow’d
the method of the bef’c annalifis, in fettling the priority of every city, ac«
cording to the date of the oldeft extant work, that was printed there,
which is certainly the furefl: way and leaft liable to mif’takes 3 yet it is more
than probable that they might receive the art much fooner: feeing fome-
time muf’t reafonably be allow’d for fetting up a printing-houfe, and
furnifhing it with the neceITary apparatus, which in the infancy of the)
art was more difficult to procure, for want of pr0per workmen acquaint~
ed‘ with all the branches of fuch a tedious work, for which lefs than a
year or two could fcarce fufiice: and becaufe we are not abfolutely furs
that thofe editions, which we give for their firfi, were really fo: Mr,
Mattaz're, who has taken fuch pains to fearch the bei‘t libraries of Lon-do”,
Oxford, Paris, &c. for thofe old monuments, that he thought he had exhau-
fled that fubjeét, has neverthelefs poit dated the claim and rank of feveral
cities by fome years; if Orlandi may be credited, who afterwards rec‘tify’d
them by the difcovery of fome older editions; and who can tell what
time may produce, that may wholly invert our prefent order: thus for
inftance fome of the hifiorians quoted in the lal’t book, tell us that Sims-
burgh, Cologn, Franc/ford, &c. receiv’d the art before any others; yet as
we have none of their works extant, but fuch as were printed. fome years

after,

112 7726 INTRODUCTION.

after, we have been oblig’d to give them a lower rank, and place them
after Rome, Paris, Venice, 80:. The reader may eafily remember that
Gzzttenberg/a left JVIem‘z, and fettled at Sirasbargb fome years before the ta-
king of the former, 2'. 6. before cum. I 462 3 and that he taught yobn Mm—
fel the Art in the latter: yet we meet with no edition done there of older
date than 1471, ‘viz. the Decretum Gratidm' printed by Henry Egg/2.6M.
‘Tho’ Colagn receiv’d fome of Fair/13’s fugitive fervants foon after his rup—
ture with Gutz‘mbergb, yet the oldeft edition there, as yet known, is the
works of Pope Leo I, printed 1470. What became of thofe impreflions
before that time, is fcarce worth our enquiring, fince the beft of thofe
which have been fince publifh’d, are far inferior to thofe done in Italy,
France, &c. in beauty of character, elegancy of compofition, correctnefs
and choice of M88 to print after 5 while themfelves proved indolent
enough to neglect thofe improvements even after they had been made in
other countries.

How EV E R "tis probable they might have fuflicient bulinefs in printing
fmall books of devotion, lives of faints, and legends ; which, according
to the raft of thofe times, and of that nation in particular, were eagerly
bought up and thumb’d over, ’till fcarce a leaf was left -, while the men
of learning and politenefs were more curious in laying up fuch only as
were a credit not only to the author and Printer, but to the Art it felf.
But however that be, I hope what Ihave {aid will fufliciently convince
the reader, how cautious we fhould be in fixing the epocha’s, and confe-
quently the rank and claims of every city, in this refpeé‘t; fince we know
'not'but the next diligent fearcher may find matter enough to give this or-
der a new turn.

I have Ihown in the clofe of the lafl book to what a degree of perfefti-
on the Art of Printing was advanC’d even before the year 1467, and given
there fome account of that noble edition of Nick. yen/5n, which is {up-
pos’d to be done amt. I461, with the encomium which Mr. Mattaire, to
whom we are beholden for the firft account of it, about eiglat years ago, gives
to that matter-piece of the Art, fince which I faw it at the Earl of Pem-
broke’s. What feems {trange in that Printer, is, that from the time of this
date 1461 to 1471, not one of his impreflions is to be met with; [0 that

neither their beauty, nor the efleem which they merited among the curi.
ous,

The INTRODUCTION. It;
ous, have been able to preferve them, unlefs they are fiill latent in fome
libraries, ’till fome accident brings them to light, as happen’d to the De-
cor Pnellccrum. ’Tis unreafonable to fuppofe that a man, who could, in
{0 lhort a time improve the Art, to a degree equal to the belt Printers of
the next age, and publifh’d fo many excellent volumes from 1470 to
1480, flaould have continued idle for nine or ten years.

FOR this reafon many learned perfons are of opinion that the date of
the book is wrong printed, and that one of the X’s was either carelefsly
or wilfully omitted, or taken up by the balls: but Mr. Mattaz’re will by
no means allow this fuppofition, and gives his reafons againl’t it. But
tho’ I am partly of his Opinion, yet there are two reafons that induce me
to differ from father Orlandi, in allowing the preference to Venice before
thefe lafi: mention’d cities: the firl’t is that this impreflion of the Decor
Pneflarum, doth not mention the place Where it was done, and therefore
might as well have been printed in any other place as at Venice; our an-
nalifts give no other reafon for its being done there rather than any
where elfe, but that j‘enfon is found, ten years after the date of it, flou-
rilhing in that city for the fpace of another ten years -, but how to fill the
chafm of the firf’t ten is what they are at a great lofs, as we {hall fee
by and by. My fecond reafon is that had this book been really printed
at Venice, ann. 1461, it would have been abfurd for the two Spires, who
did not fettle there till about cznn. 1468, to have taken upon them in
their firi'l: colophons the title of the firl’t perfons who taught the city
of Venice the art of printing, or if they had, I doubt not but 7enfon would
have taken. care to have confuted fuch an alTumption in fome of his own
works, which he never did: allowing therefore the date of this work to
be genuine, yet it would be too prefumptive to build the claim of that
city upon a book, which for ought appears was not printed there.

I have ventur’d to fay f0 much concerning this impreflion, in this in-
troduction, becaufe of its being dated one year before the time our fe-
cond book begins; f0 that it could nor fo properly be brought into the
book itfelf, without antedating of it by that one year for the fake of one
impreflion. Before Mr Mattaz're gave us an account of it in his flnnal.
Typogr. molt authors gave the city of Rome the preference, to that
of Venice by at leaf: 4 or 5 years 5 and with refpeét to the latter the two

Q S fires

114-. Tim INTRODUCTION.

Spires were allow’d to have been the firfi: Printers there, according to
the verfes that are at the end of their firit works: this imprefiion there-
fore, doth at mofi prove 7m” to: have began to print fome where, be
fore thofe two brothers were fettled at Venice. What difcoveries may be
made hereafter, which may perhaps invert the prefent order, is what I‘
am not concern’d about at prefent :‘ my bufinefs is to fettle it now ac:-
cording to the bef’t light I have been able to get. I hope the reader will.
excufe me, if the refpeé’t which I bear to thofe noble cities, who gave
the firi’t encouragement to this infant Art, hath made me fomewhat pro-
lix, and what he may perhaps call over curious in fettling this point of
precedency; for fin-ce it may be [0 eafily fettled and adjuf’red from au-
thentic records, it would have been an- unpardonable omifiion in me to;-
have neglected it; feeing every one of thofe cities do {till value them--
felves upon their rank, and have taken all poiiible pains to find out
- all the old monuments that would both fupport and advance their refpeftive
claims.

I know that fome annaliflrs, in order to fill up the chafm of nine years,
have fuppos’d that j‘enfon went from Venice to Paris, where he taughtthe
Art of Printing, and fet up {Ome preITes, and infirué‘ted feveral, who.
became eminent Printers. But this is improbable on many accounts;
I. Becaufe there are none of his works done at Paris; 2. Becaufe his cha-
racter is much finer than any us’d in France by the fill Printers there ;
3. Becaufe he would have met with fuch encouragement there, efpeci-
ally confidering it was his native country, that there had been no occa-
fion to return to Venice; Infily, becaufe, if he had taught fo many {kil—
ful workmen in the Art, of which himfelf was then by far the greateit
_ mailer, it would have been unneceflary to fend for the three partners out
.of Germany, who did not however come to that city ’till about the year
1469, that is, fix or [even years after his fuppos’d coming thither. To.
this we may add, that upon this fuppofition the Art muft have been
brought to Paris, feveral years fooner than the mof’t authentick records,
and the belt writers allow, which feems as improbable; as it is difficult to
affign a place where 7enfon printed this work. From all which, allow-I

ing the date of the Decor Pnellnrnm, as no place is mention’d where it
was

The Printers of the City 0f Mentz. I I 5'
was printed, we are oblig’d for the reafons before mention’d to give
the preference to Rome.

CHAP. I.

The City of M67222, Mohaftery of Suhz’aco, and the
City of fluslmrglo.

§. 11 Pauli and Schoeffcr continue to _ print at Mcntz, after the
fDi/pflflon of mofl oft/oez'r Servants, and time taking of t/mt Cit].

F thofe cities which gave the earliel’t invitations and encouragements
I to the Art of Printing, do fo jul’tly merit to be recorded in their re-
fpeétive ranks, that of Mentz certainly deferves to be placed at the head
of them, Upon two accounts , I. becaufe it was the mother and inventrefs
of It , and 2 becaufe it [till continued to promote and cherifh it, after it
had been reduc’d to a foreign yoke. In the firl‘t book we confider’d her
in the former View, whilft Ihe was the only one in the world, that engrofs’d V
both the Art and Artil’ts to herfelf: but the conqueror’s fword was the
occafion of its being difpers’d through the melt eminent cities of Europe ‘

’till this time the beit of Faufl’ 5 fervants being tyed by an oath of fecrecy,
and perhaps by fome more powerful engagement, had nor dar’d to for;
fake their maf’cer, and if fome few had ventur’d to bieak through their en
gagements, yet were they {till fo imperfectly acquainted with the Art, that
they never perform’d any work that could abide the telt of time, if we
except N. 7enfon’s: but now as the city was‘depriv’d of its freedom and pri-
vileges, it abolilh’d the difference between mafier and fervant, citizen and
foreigner; they began to look' upon themfelves as free from all former
ties, and at liberty to accept of the invitations which they receiv’d from
England, Italy, France, &c. fo that in the fpace of very few years, there
was fcarce a metropolis or confiderable city, where there was not one or
more Printing—houfes fet up : feveral monaf’reries likewife began to entertain
thofe fugitives very early, as we {hall fhow anon ; and wherever any of
thofe workmen chanc’d to fettle thcmfelves, they did not fail of meeting

Q 2 with

I 16 The Printers of the Oil}! of Mentz.

with all the afliflance and encouragement, which the molt eminent men
either for power or learning could give them. However as they cannot
be fup‘pos’d to have been all men of equal capacity and induftry, fo we
need not wonder if they did not fignalize themfelves every where alike;
but whili’t one fort of them did in a fhort fpace improve the Art to a very
confiderable degree, others of a more fluggifh nature, contented them-

{elves with going on in their old way, and fome of them even from bad»
to worfe.

WE need not doubt but that. Fan/f and Salooefi'er, during this fad inter—
val, were as. much courted by other nations to leave Mem‘z, and betake
themfelves to a place of greater tranquillity, and in a more flouri-fhing,
flare: but their love to theirnative city, which had favour’d them {Or
much in its profperity, prevail’d upon them to continue there, and to car.-
ry on their bufinefs, as before. This is apparent from the lift of their:
wOrks, given in the fi’rl’t book; and the edition of the great Bible which
they printed in this very year, with that of Willy’s Ofices t/orre years af-
ter, gives ground. to fuppofe, that the merit; of this invention procur’d
them fome particular regard and privilege fromArchbifhop fldolpb, as
*foon as it became known to him; which might induce them to go on with
the bufinefs, as they had done formerly: however if they printed nothing
between the year 1462 and I465, (as we don’ t as yet find that they did)
we may reafbnably fuppofe, that the confufion 1n which the city then was,
might obf’t‘ruét it for that time, fince we don’ t find fuch a length of
time between. any, of their other works :* the truth is, we have very few
or no particulars concerning them, except what we have giVen 1n the firfi:
bOok, wherein l endeavour’d as well as I could to trace Fauft’ s hifiory
to the end of his life. All that we can add concerning Peter Schoefer, is,
that he continued printing feveral confiderable volumes ’till the year
1479, which he then fubfcrib’d with his own name, and to fome of which
(towards the latter end of his life) he added his coat of arms, which
might in all probability have been given to him either by the Archbi-
fhop or fome crow n’d head: accordingly we find thefe words added to
his colophons, Sm: confgmmdo fcuris, that they were mark’ (1 with his
own arms. He left a fon 701m Sclaoefler, who became likewife an ex-
cellent Printer at Mmtz; but he muf’t in all likelihood have been very

young

T/ye Printers‘of 1/36- Cz'z‘y of Mentz. I 17
young; when. his father dy’d, feeing we find nothing printed by him ’till
arm. I 503, when he acquainted his readers in the colOphons to his firIt im-
preflions, that he was the fon of Peter S cboefi’r and grandfon to 7. Fart/2, €9’c.
the firi’t inventors of the Art; and that himfelf was an excellent mafter of
it, and an eminent citizen (primarius cz'w'i) of the metropolis of Mentz,
but as this IS beyond my propos’d. epocha, I {hall fay no more of him.

I dOn’ t find any other Printer 1n the city of Memz,._during Peter Sc/aoefl'er’s
life: about 1480, we meet with. one 'fi'ngle work of no great COnfe-
quence done there by one Erhard Rewick, and between the year I470
an-d115oo, there are about fifteen impreflions printed there without any
Printer’ 5 name , and therefore are fuppos’d to have been done by fome ‘
of Faufl’ s fervants, who dared not put their names to them, whil’l’t Sc/aoqfi’er
and his fon liv’d.

THo’ I do not defign to fwell the following book with a lift of the
works done 1n every city, it having been done by the indefatigable Mr. Mat.»
wire and father Orlandz', but only to give my. readers an account Of the
molt eminent Printers, that have fignaliz’d themfelves 1n any of them, with
the names and dates of the lefs. confiderable ones, yet I, hope the reader-
will forgive me, if my refpeét for P. Schoefi‘er,whofe works-are fo much.
ivalued by the curious, [as well fortheir antiquity, as for their elegance,
‘correé‘tnefs, and thofe Ornaments, whichhe. ftill caus’d the illuminators to
beflow on them-to the .--'lafi, induces me toFfubjoi-n a lift Of them; they
are-as follows, with their Colophon's, I '

I-. The edition of: The/{gainers Secundd‘fe'cuna’e, printed. infal. (172719.
1467, with an infcription at the end to thispurpofe ‘3 ,, This, noble
,, work intitled Secundcz .ferunde was finifh’d in the famous city of Mantz
,, in Germany (which nation the divine goodnefs hath vouchfaf’d to fig—-
,, nalize with fuperior gifts to all other nations of the earth,) by a new

,, invented Art of Printing, €9’c. without the help of any writing infiru-
,, ment, €936. for. the fetvice. of. God, by Perer Scboz'fliar dc Gerrzflcz'm,

‘ Hoe opus praeclarum Secmzda #:15me al-
'main Urbe M 7mmma inclitae nationis Germa-
nice, quam Déi clementia alti ingenii lumine
donoque gratuito caet-eris terrarum nationibus
PYQCiCITC illuf’trareque dignatus cit; artifieioia
guadam adinventione impiimendi feu. charac-

terizandi abfquc ulla-calami exar-atiOne ficefliv-
giatum, Bead“ eufebiam Dei induf’tria eftcon.
fummatum per.Petrum Schorfi‘ér de Gem/7mm,
Anno Domini .MCCCC LXI/IL. Die fextoi
mcnfis Marni. 1

397 (ma.

'118 The Printers of the Cir/v of Mentz.

3, mm. Dom. 1467, on the fixtb day of‘ March. ,, In this he hath alter’d
one letter of his firname, viz. the firfi: 3 into an i, in the next he chang’d
the i into a y, according to Mr. Metlaire’s lift 3' who Iikewife jufily cen-
‘fures his latin fy'ntczx in Writing Dei dementia digmtus eff; tho’ this hinders
'not his "being a correct Printer; as well as tolerable good clerk for thofe
times. 7 ' ' ' , r,
2.. THE next is the Inflz'mrz'ones yum Imper. :7uflz'm'an. cum GloflZz, in
fol. ann. 14.68. The colophon is much to the fame purpofe with the
' former, inwhich he is very liberal of his incenfe to Mem‘z and the whole
German nation. It is fuperfluous to give a tranflation of it; but the ori-
ginal may be feen in the margin‘ -, tho’ Schoefler’sinfcriptions in the fol-
lowing imprefiions .are fomewhat ihorter, yet we {hall likewife take the
liberty of abridging them to avoid repetition.

3. ST 7erom’s Epiflles with an introduction in 2‘vol.,foZ. printed upon
vellum mm. 1470. In this he fiyles himfelf that famous perfon Peter Sc/ao-
zfer", the colophon of it has "been given in another place.;.. and this is
the book, part of the price of which, as We faid before, was remitted
by him to the monks of St Viflor, in order to procure their prayers for
Faufl and himfelf. Cardinal Briflbnet, abbot of St Germain in the fields
near Paris, gave another c0py of it to the library of that monaftery 5
and a third was prefented by flrtbme de Montaulmn archbiihop of Bour-
deaux to the library of the Cele/ii”: at Paris, of which order he had been
formerly. Thefe are all {till extant in the libraries abovemention’d.

4. VALERJI M AXIMI diflorum fafiorumgue memorabilium libri X. in
f0]. aim. I471, in the noble city of Mentz upon the Rhine by Peter Scho-
efier d3 Gem/beim, mailer of the Art of Printing‘Q

'1 Praefens Infiitutionum praeclarum opus alo
ma in urbe 1W0g1472ti7m inclitae nationis Germa-
nice; quam Dei dementia tam alti ingenii lu-
mine donoquc gratuito caeteris orbis nationibus
praefcrre illufirareque dignatus eff,- non atta-
mento omni, non plumali canna neque aerea,
{ed artificiofa quadam ad inventione imprimen-
di feu charaéterizandi fie efligiatum, 8C ad eu-
feb‘iam Dei induflrie ef’t confummatum per Pe-
trum Sc/yovffer (If Gr’rn/keimt anno Dominica:
Incarnationis M CCCC LXVlll. 24. die Men—
;fis xii/£411..

‘~’ Epifiolare beati Ieronymz' cum introducto-

rio per 'vimm famamm in [age Arte Petmm
Scboiffl-r, Ste. At the end of the introdué‘tion
are thefe two verfes addrefs’d to the Saint;-

Nun: memori: memor eflo mi, Ieronyme, fanfie,
Ne perem, Chrifi‘o wm‘am pro crimme dame.

At the end of the book are the fix verfes quo-
ted before at pag.33, which begin thus;

7am decer m noflri: concordem, 8m.

3 In nobili urbe Moguntimt Rbmi per
Petrum Scborfllwr de Gernfljeim artis imprefi'oriae

 

magifirum, viii 041.3%].

5. THE

The Printers 9}” the City 0f Mentz. 1 19

5. THE Latin bible reprinted mm. 1472 by Peter Sebeefi'er with the fame
colophon as the former Bible of 14,62. It was finiih’d on the eve of St.
Matthew the apofile.

6. THE Corpus Cunem’eum without the Printer’s name, mm. 1472, fol.

T H E Cutlaolz’eou reprinted emu. I472 with the fame colophon as the for-
mer; and finifli’d on St. Matthew’s eve. Thefe three lafl: being finilh’d
about the fame time, ihow that Seboefi'er had already more than one prefs
at work.

7. ST. Au/tz'u’s book De civitete Dei in fol. with the commentaries of
Tloemus de Velez) and Nicholas Tbevet, printed emu. I473, at the end where-
of are the following words in. lutiu, 1‘ viz. , This mofi excellent work of
,, the city of God written by Aurelius Auguflz'ue, the- bright fiat of the or-
,, thodox city, with the commentaries of two learned profeiiors of divi-
,, nity, difiinguiih’d with rubricks and a. mu.» of contents, was with great
labour finiih’d in the Famous city of Meutz in Germany, not with a
writing infirume‘nt, but by an artificial difpofition of the figures of let-
,,. ters, to the glory of the undivided trinity, and by the aid of the city
,, of God, by Peter Sebozfier de Geru/bez'm, on the fifth day of September,
a: 14-73-

8. HENRICI HARP or Harpiuu. Oral. Min. Fr. Speculum aureum tie--
cempreeeeptorum Dei, by Peter Seboifier, &c. in fol. The coloPhon is al~
molt the fame with that of the Seeuudu of 9730. Aquinas. It was *finsifli’d‘!
on the fourth of the ides of September amt. I474.

9. S. B'BRNARDI'CZureveZZeufls Aebutz's fermoues, fol. mm. 1475 ‘. Here:
Sebaefier began to put his mark, rebus, or coat of arms to his impreflions.

to. JUSTINIANI Iuflz'tutioues cum uotz’s fleeurfii, fol. mm. 1476, S’eboef-
fir dedicated this workto Pope Sixtus IV, to the Emperor Frederic, and“.
to the ArchbifhoP of Meutz 3.

3,

3,

tram Sekmfier de Gem/lie [111 die V menfis 'Sep-.-
CI’DCC CCLXXIII.

civitatis ortho-
opus

‘ Igitur Amelii
doxa: fideris praefulgidi,

raeclariffimum, binis facrx paginae profefl'ori- . . 3 In nobili urbe Mogumina Petra: Selxc rde
Ens eximiis id commentantibus, rubricis tabu- .Gemflyeim. fuis confignando fcutis con/trimar-

‘ laque difcretum, celfa in urbe arti-t vit, die xiv MCCCCLXXV.1 '
um non calami per phrafim, cha- 3 Sanéiifl'. in P“: ac Dom. D. Sixta
Ro~

' raéterum autem apicibus artificiofe elementa-
tum, ad laudem crw'rati:
operofe eft confummatum per Pa:

.Pap; IV invié’riflimo Dom. D

man. Imperat. femper generofo Dom..
cleéto 8t confirmato

I I .' DEE-w

no .‘Prz'oztmg in the Mom/low of Subiaco.

’11. DecrsroN’E-s Rota: Romano, in fol. mm. 1477. The original of
the colophon may be feen in the margin .

12. IG‘HAN. do Turro-cromam ord. pra’dlc. Card. expofition of the pfizlms,
in fol. by Peter “S'clooz'fi‘or at Montz, 1478.

I 3. PAUL. do S. Maria Bifluop of Burgoo’s Scrutlrzium forlpturarum, fol.
mm. 1478. This work “is ‘infcribld to the fame Archbifhop of Momz’.

14. THE book of Docromls in fol. at Moritz by P. SoboifiEr, I479.

TH 13 is the lafi: book that is known to have been printed by him, who
is therefore fuppos’d to have dy"d aboutthis time.

WE have now done with the city of Momz; whofe fame in this ref.-
peét feems to have been intirely confin’d to .Faufi’s family, and that no
further than to his grandfon 70/972 Sc/ooefor; feeing nothing confiderable
was ever printed there by any other perfon, except the travels of Bernard
.Brodomboo/o Dean of Moritz, into the Holy-land mm. 1486, by one Erhard
Rewio/c a native of Utrocln‘, whom We have juft mention’d. "Tis. now
time to come to thofe places, which {how’d the earliei’t fpecimens of this
Art; and to give the belt account ‘Wfi have of them.

§.2. The MONASEIER‘Y of SUBIACO.

TH E next place, that we know of, which fignaliz’d it felf in the Art
‘of Printing, is the monai‘tery of Subiaoo, in lotln Monoflorium Subla-
tonfi, in the territories of Companio, in the kingdom of Naples, and {ub-
jeét to the Pope; the monks of which are of the Bonedz’flin order, and
very rich, having the lordlhip of no lefs than fourteen caf’tles. Here the
Art was introduc’d f0 foon, that in the year I465, there was publilh’d
an edition of Loflontius’s Inflz'tutz’om in fol. f0 correct and elegant, and
.in fuch a beautiful Roman character, that nothing feems wanting but the

guntino in nobili urbe Moguntia Rboni imprcfl'o-
rise artis inventrice climatriceque prima, prx-
{ens Inflitutionum‘opus praeclarum Pet. Schoef-
"fer de Gem/hie»: fuis configna‘n “o fcfitis, omni-
potente favente Deo, c‘onfummavit.
jun. M CCCC LXX VI.

1 Gravi labore, maximifque impen‘fis, Ro-
manam poft impreflioncm, 'opu: iterum e-
mendaturn antiquarum novarumque decifionum
{uis cum additionibus Dominorum de Ram, in

10 kal.

civitatc Mogmm'n artis imprefl‘oriae inventrice 8:
elimatrice prima, Parm’Sc/vorfi‘ér de Gem/berm
fuis confignando fcutis a te magiftra feliciter
finivit, prid. Non fan. MCCCCLXXVU.

2 R in Chrifio PM. D D. Diatbero Archi-
proefulc Moguntino, in nobili civitate lilogzmtm,
domicilio Minerva firmiflimo, . Perm: Soloefirer
do Gomflaoim arte magil’cra fuis confignando {cu-
tis felicitcr finivit, ad VIl Idus januarmr.
MCCCCLXXVIII.

name

The Printers of the 022‘} of Ausburgh. I at
name of the Printer”. What is {till more furprizing is, that Lafiarztiar’s
quotations from the Greek authors are printed in a very neat Greek letter,
and extremely like that which the firl’t Printers of Rome, Conrard Sweya-
heym and flrnola’ Parmartz, became noted for. This induc’d father Or-
landi to think it was one of the firi’c eifays, which thofe two Germans made
in that convent, before they went to Rome; but this can by no means
be allow’d, becaufe tho’ the charaét'er be like theirs, yet it appears by the
eight firi’t impreflions, which they printed at Rome ; that they had no Greek
alphabet ’till four or five years after the date of this imprefiion, as we {hall
fee in the next chapter: the following c010phon is at the end of it.

in the year of our Lord MCCCCLXV, and the fieeorzd year
of the pontifieale of Pope Paul II. in the XIII indifiiorz,

and on the [a]? day hut one of the month of Oé’tober, in the
veaerahle moaaflery of Subia‘co.

T HIS fcarce and curious edition is mention’d by Montfaaeon in his Di-
_ arium Italieum p. 255, {9’ feq. who hath given it an earlier date, viz. I461 ;
but the mif’cake arifes from the 121.11 figure’s being im-perfeétly printed.
We know nothing of any other imprefiion, which came from that Mo-
nai’tery’s prefs;

s. 3. The crrr of AUSBURGH.

T HE next is the city of Aushurgh [in latin flay/2a,] one of the mofl:
opulent of the imperial cities in Germany; in which the learned 3’ohn Bem-
ler fet up a Printing-prefs, about the year 14.66. The only two books,
that are known to be printed by him, are the Latin Bihle in fol. with
this infer-iption -—-— Per Joh. Bemler, fluguflee Vindelie. am. 14.66 3 and his
.tranflation of Joh. Nach’s fumma pracipuorum eapitum fidei ehrifliame, out
of Latin into high Dutch, printed aim. I472. Whether he printed any
books during that fix years interval, or was employed wholly in tranfla-
ting this lai’t work, is difficult to determine, as well as whether he pub-
lilh’d any thing after 1472. However there were five other eminent per-
fODS in that city, who, 1110’ they did not begin f0 foon as he, yet prim-

ted

112. The Printers of the City of Rome.

ted divers learned works; mofl of them, being either citizens or natives of
flusburgb, might in all probability learn the Art from him.

As we have little or nothing particular concerning them except their
impreflions, we Ihall content Our felves with giving their names, chara-
éter, and the time in which they printed, as far as we can difcover it by
their known works.

AFTER the above nam’d 7am Bowler came.

2. JOHN SHUSLER citizen of fluslmrglo, a very good Printer, but
whofe works reach only from 521271.147: to I472.

3. GON T ER ZAINER do Routlz'ngm, who printed from mm. I471 to
1484, we have but eight of his impreflions.

4. ANT. SORGIUS citizen of flmburgb from 1477 to I487, we have:
but four of his editions.

5. ERHARD RALDOLT of Aurourgb, who after having printed fome
works at Venice, with his partner Bernard Pifior, ’till the year 1485 or be
yond, return’d to his own native city, and there fet up a prefs. about or
before the year 1488-, and continu’d printing ’till 1490, if not beyond :
however he was a very diligent Printer for thofe times, feeing he prin-
ted in that fluort fpace fiven books in 14th:.

6. THE lofl we find in this city, is 701m SobenfiDerger, who printed at
chronical work in Latin, with cutts fol. am. 14.97; but whether any be-

fides that, is not as yet known.
We find likewife two or three Dania books printed here Without Prim»

“tcr’s name, and of no great confequence.

CHAP. II.

I. Tlaefir/z' Printers 42‘ Rome; i/oeir 'Pd/rom 527252
Correéiorr; Books prmied [7} 2796712, (See. Ibez'r fPe—
z‘zz‘zon to 1736 Pope. 2.. The City of Tours, 1467.
g. Tioe Town- of Reutlingen, 14.6 9.

SOON after flusburgb had receiv’d the: Art of' Printing, it was

L

brought to Rome by two Germans, Coward Sweynbaim and flmokf

Pmmorts; who fet up a printing-houfe there mm 1466, the fecond year-
' of

The Printers 0f #36 Ciz‘j/ of Roine. 17.;
0f the pontificate of Paul II. under the patronage of 70bit A'mz'rms Bi-
flmp of flieria, who was the Popes library-keeper, jufily fam’d for his
learning and generofity. Thefe printers allified with that prelates purfe,
did immediately prepare an elegant, round, Roman character, and a qui-
cient quantity of the limit paper; they invented likewife fuch variety of
fpaces, as kept a beautiful dif’tance between the words, and made their
impreflions appear with the greatelt neatnefs and exaétnefs. Their mars
gins were broad, and not only added a grace to the pages, but render-
ed them likewife convenient for the writing of notes, 55c. and their ink
was f0 excellent, that it {till looks as frelh as if newly printed. In fhort,
they were perfons who valu’d their credit, and the honOur of pleafing
their patron more than riches ; and fpar’d neither cofl: nor labour, in
order to make their imprefiions as beautiful and correct, as pofiible;
which any one that has feen them, will own with pleafure.

I doubt not but the great acquaintance amongfl: the learned, which
their noble patron’s friendlhip procur’d them, might be a great means of
their improving the art to fuch a degree; feeing fuch perfons were befi:
able to difcover the faults and inconveniences of the firfl printed books,
which thefe Germans might more eafily rectify when they became ac-
quainted with them. Thefe two partners fettled themfelves in the houfe
of Peter and Francis de Maxims, brorhers and Roman knights; where
the BilhoP of fliericz not only furnilh’d them with the mofl: valuable
manufcripts, out of the Vatican and other libraries, but alfo prepar’d
them himfelf, correéted their proofs, and prefix’d prefaces and de-'
dications to their works, in order to recommend them the more to the
learned world. This laborious talk was follow’d by him with fuch
application, that he fcarce allow’d himfelf time to fleep. What a value
this great Bilhop had both for the art and thefe two great mailers of it,
appears from his dedication to Pope Paul II. prefix’d to the edition of
St. yerom’s Epifller, which I {hall now give the Englzf/J reader a tranflati-
on of. ,, It was, fays he, in your days, that among many other divine
,, favours this blefling was befiow’d on the Chriflian world, that every
,, poor fcholar can purchafe for himfelf a library for a fmall fum,~—-—~—-—
,, that thofe volumes, which heretofore could fcarce be bought for an
,, hundred crowns, may now be procur’d for lefs than twenty, very well

R 2 ,, printed

124. The Printers of the City of Rome.

,, printed, and free from thofe faults with which manufcripts us’d to
,, abound. for fuch is the art of our printers and letter-makers,
,, that no antient or modern difcovery is comparable to it. Surely the
,, German nation deferves our highefl ef’teem, for the invention; of thevmofi;
,, ufeful arts. The wilh of the noble and divine Cardinal: Cnfa, is now—-
,, in your time accomplilh’d, who earnefily defir’d that this facred. art,
,, which then feem’d rifing in Germany, might be brought to Rome:
,, Your Pontificate, (glorious in every refpe&,) will be as immortal as
,, learning it felf. In which this art was brought and laid at your Holi--~
,, nefs’s. feet. --—-It is. my chief aim in this epil’tfilie to. let pof’terity know,
,, that the art of printing and type-making was brought to Rome under-
,, Paul II. This blefling was certainly confer’d on us by our heavenly-
,, Shepherd, that a book is now purchas’d for lefs than a binding for-
,, merly. Receive then, great, generous and gloriousPontif, the firfli
,, volumeof St. 73mm, gracioufly, -—--and take the excellent maf’ters of
,, this art, Canrard Swan/mm and Arnold Pannartr, Germans, under
,, your protection, {9%.

T HUS were thefe two printers carefis’d and en-courag’d by moft of the
men of letters. and fortune at Rome, and even by the Pope himfclf, who
frequently vifited‘ their Printing-houfe, and. examin’d with admiration
every branch of this new art 3, which feem’d defign’d to recover learn~
ing, and refiore that city to its antient luI’tre-.~ This excited them to
approve themfelves worthy of all that efleem, which was Ihew’d them, by
publifhing a valt number of elegant impreflions, fome of which were fo
large that they could not be done Without. great labor and charges, as
will be evident from the lift of their works, which they prefentcd torthe
Pope, of which we fhall give an account in its proper place.

WHAT their firit imprefiion was, whether Cicero’s Familiar Epé/Eler,.
or St. Anflz'n’s- book de Civiiate Dei, is. what authors can by no means agree:
about; that the former was printed at Rome ann. I46 7, with a latinepir-
gram, at the end of which their names are at full length; and on the fol»
lowing year, a new edition of St. Anflz'n’s bookI is plain beyond contra?~

 

3 Anne igitur codem 14.69, opus Aagnflini Anno. {uperiore Tnlliana: dederant Elsi/l
ale Civimze Du' eruditimmumg Epifl'olar Hiero- tolm,hoc-dantHieronymianm, écc. Aanal.ij0'-
nymi difertiflimas, cum luminibus orationis tum grep/a p. 44..
viribus argumentorum infiruétas vulgaverunt.

 

diction :

The Printers of‘z‘he City of Rome. I z y
diétion: the difpute therefore feems to be about an edition of it, older
by a year -, in which the Printer, without either naming himfelf, or the
place in, which it was done, contents himfelf with this colophon in latin,
MCCCCLXVII, in the third year of Pope Paul II, {9%. from which lafi‘
words, and the likenefs of the charaé‘ter with the Lafiantim printed at Sun
him, and their firfi impreflions at Rome; they venture to. affirm it to
have been printed by them, without deciding whether at Rome or any where
elfe. Oriaridi, the laft writer upon the fubjeét, fpeaks of it as follows,
1). 67 I. ,, It is certain that the firf’t work, that came out of their prefs has
,, been univerfally believ’d by authors to be St. fluflih’s book de eivitezte-
,, Dei 3 and tho’ it mentions neither the name of the place or of the
,, Printer, yet being printed in a round Roman character, and in the
,, third year of Paul II. mm. 1467, as may be feen at the end of the faidt
,, book; ,, it cannot but have been done by them 3 but I think I have
two material objeétions againfl: it: the firfl' is, that if they had printed
it at Rome, they would nOt have omitted it in their lift to the Pope; and
if at Suhiaeo or any where elfe, I cannot fee how they could print the Ci-
eero at Rome in the fame year. Secondly, tho’ the li'kenefs of the character.
feems to carry fome proof, and inclin’d him to believe the edition of Sits»
hiaeo to have been alfo done by them 5 yet it is evident by what we hin-
ted in the introduction, that they were f0 far from being furnifh’d with
a Greek alphabet, that their firi’t works have all the greek done upon wood
in a very 'inelegant manner; and that whenever the quotation was above
three or four words, they left a blank fpace to be fill’d afterwards with
the pen; whereas this of Lafiamius has all the greek quotations printed in
a beautiful caft letter: and therefore tho’ we may allow this edition and
that d‘ifputed one of St. fluflin’s, to have been done by the fame hand,
yet it is plain it could not be done by thofe two Germany. lfwe can believe.
them, they’ll tell us, that they began their firfl: tryal‘ with a lefs confide“
rable work, viz. Dsztur’s grammar, of which they printed only 300 cc...
pies: this is plain, both by their putting it at the head of their lift, and;

‘ Eglie ancora certiflimo‘che ilprimo .Libro, Volta e-di carettere tendoRom'ano, {iampatonei
il quale ufci dalle Prampe di Roma, e fempre {lato annoterzo di papa Paolo II, enel millefimoa 46 7%,
ereduto dagli autori il Sant. Agoflirzo ole c meme come {1 legge in detto libro. Cir/rand. origiat
Dei, il quale fe bene non addita il luogo, ove 4:114 Stamp. pagfize I
flampato, ne il nome degl’ lmpreflbri, tutta d

an";
a" '% -
x a

1116 The Printers of the City of Rome.

by their prefaCing' 1t with the words --— mule imprimertdi 2'22it2'22m fl2m1>fmw
after which they went on with Cieero’ 5 Epzfllet, and the ref’c of their works
without mentioning any edition of St. fluflia’ s before the year 1468 . the
epigram which we mention’d before, to be at the end of both thefe editi-
ons is as fOIlows, '

Hoe Conradus opus Sweynheim ara’z'ne miro
Arnoldufque f 22222! Pannartz 2222a cede eoleadi
Gerzte T/oeotoniea Roma: expediere jadales

[22 demo Perri de Maximis.

I have already hinted their method of managing the Greek quotations,
which they follow’d in the firf’t volumes they printed, that is ’till the
middle of the year 1469: perhaps were they forc’d to it for Want of work-
men to cut the Greek alphabet; but at length, notwithfianding the neg-
leét of that tongue might have excus’d them from the labour and expence
of procuring fetts of punches and matrices for Printing in that language,
and the difficulty of finding workmen fit for fuch a task, they furmoun-
ted every obflacle of this nature, and form’d a compleat Greek alphabet
which they us’d 1n the edition of Aulus Gellius. Concerning this edition
the Bifhop of Aleria {peaks thus 5 ,, However, this prov’d a very ardu-
,, ous talk at firl’t ; for a great part of the Latin was corrupted thro’
the negligence of the tranfcribers; and a much greater part of the
Greek deprav’d, maim’d, and mutilated. Even that, which remain’d
entire, was fcarce underflood by Latin fcholars, by reafon of their ig-
norance in Greek. Some attempts have been made by perfons {kill’d _
in both tongues, to reftore this jewell to its former lufire 3 but they,
either difcourag’d by the difficulty, or diverted by Other affairs, de-
,_, lifted from the undertaking. ,, Thus writes that learned prelate, who
by the aflifiance of Theodore Gaza, a man of great abilities and univerfal
learning, perform’d this admirable work, rectify’d the Latin text, and
render’d the Greek intelligible. This edition was printed am. 14.69 in a
‘fine character, with the arguments to each book done in red by the illu-

 

3’

3,

)9

93

9’

9’

‘ Concerning thefe two editions the letter
on which they were printed, gave names to
two fizes of Primifig-Ie’tter , viz. from thero s
Epifiles, that {iz d Letter has been call ’d Cxeero
gtYCI‘ lime in Italy, Fraerc . and Germany, and

anfwers to our Pica; Holland alone calls it Med;-
aan : the other is From St. Auflin’s book, which
is call ’d Augu/lm 1n {Everal parts of Emc p11, but
with us Ea; 11/12 , but this 1 (ball treat or more
largely in the fecond volume. .
mmators.

The Printers oft/36 City of Rome. 17.7

minators. The quotations, which are long and more frequent, than-
in any other author, are printed in a fair Greek character, con-fidering this
kind of printing was but in its infancy s and what is extremely remarka~
ble, they were {0 correctly printed, that, as we are aITur’d by Mr. Mat-
tazf're, in two whole pages, which contain’d feventy fix lines of a confide-
rable length, there were but fourteen faults of imprefiion. The place,
mention’d by that author, may be feen in 1mg. 46 of his flnnales Typogr.
where he has fet down thofe places, which were wrong printed, in order
to convince the world, by the fmallnefs of their number, of the accu...
racy and diligence of thofe two Printers. 7
H E tells. us likewife that their Greek character was fomewhat large,
round and even, without accents, ligatures, abbreviations, or any thing
that might perplex the reader, except only that fometimes two or more
words were join’d together without any {pace between them; and that;
the periods had either no full flOp, or one in the wrong place 5 In that a
perfon, not us’d to MSS. was doubtful where the fenfe ended. To this.
edition was prefix’d a dedicatory Epiftle of the B'ilhop of flierz'a to the
Pope, wherein he acknowledges the kindnefs, of his Holinefs. and the Car‘
dinal of Oflz’a, in fupplying him with money in his greatel’t exigencies;
and promifes to proceed with the utmofl: induftry in furnifhing the learn-a.
ed world with new productions from the prefs. At the end: of the book,
is a copy of verfes, fuppos’d to be written by the fame prelate, in praife
of that edition, which are elegant for thofe times, the reader may find
them at length in Mr. Matiaz‘re’s flmzals p. 47. I {hall only give a [aim
oé‘tafiich, which was printed at the end of feveral of their imprefiions,
in commendation of the printers; wherein the poet apologizes for the
harfhnefs of their German names, offenfive without doubt to an Italian
car. They are inferted particularly in: the firl’t edition of St. 7erom’s
Epifl‘ler, and the great work of Nick. de Lyra entitled Glofla ordinaria 2'72
univerfam Bibliam, 5 vol. fol. and in feveral others. The reader will
find them in the margin 1. Thus they continued printing withoutintera

3 Afpicis illut’cres, leétor, quicunquelibellos, Conrad“: Swejnkeim, Arnaldm, Paiznartzque
Si cupis artificum nom‘ina nofTe, lege. magiflri.

Alpera ridehis cognomina Teutona forfan: Roma imprefTCrun-t talia multa fitnul,
Midget ars Mufis infcia vctba virum. Perm: cum frarre Emmi/co Maximum ambo

Huic operi aptatam contribuere domum .
mufflers:

118 Tloe Printers of Hoe City of Rome.
million for {even years, 'Wllllll: their patron procur’d ’em all pofiible ami-
trance, and overlook’d their impreliions. This is manifefi from the edi-
tions of Tully, St. 76mm, Livy, Lllc‘dfi, the works of St. Leo, Ovid, Ni»
ebolns do Lyra, and efpeciallyof Pliny, with many more; in which the
Bilhop acquaints. the world with the pains, taken by himfelf and his con~
fiant aflil’tant Tbeod. Gaza, in correcting the originals, and prefiding
:over the editions ‘. For this reafon Dr. Mantel, .mention’d in our firil:
lbook, affirms him to have been correélor of Sweynbeim’s prefs, and
Colmj/‘dliiw Bilhqp of Tommo, who was Ulric How’s patron, to have per-
form’d the fame office in his 2. This is likewife afl'erted by Nanole’ in his
fupplement to the hif’tory of Lewis XI 3, and divers Other writers. But
it is quellionable whether thofe excellent perfons can properly be call’d
correétors, or rather do not deferve the title of authors or editors.
HOWEVER, there is an eminent pafl‘age in this Epil’tle of the Biflmp’s
before Pliny’r works, which as it demonflrates his care and diligence in
hisprovince, «ought not to be omitted. ,, It was, fays he 4, the earnefl:
,, requef’t of Irenens Bp. of Lyons; and of Ynflin, who of a philofopher
,_, became a martyr, and likewife of St. 76mm and Enfoloins of Cefnrm, to
,t, the lat-ell pol’terity, that thofe, who were to tranfcribe their works,
.,, would diligently compare the copies of them, and carefully correél:
,, them: the fame requeft I make now, both with refpeél; to other books,
,, and in particular to Pliny, left that work, which coil [0 much labour
,, and fiudy, (for he fpent above nine whole years in it) fhould again
.,, link into itsformer errors and inextricable .darknefs. ,,

" —-]'uvit mirifice V'ir furnmae eruditionis ac
‘fapientiae Theodora: melts Gaza, atque ita qui-
idem, ut abfque illo nec, .pene dixerim, mundus
“hoe munus fucrit impleturus. Epi/l. Dedio.
ad Pap Paul. II. prefix’d to Pliny.

.2. ‘7oomne: Andrea: praeful Alerimfis, qui in
ipforum libraria taberna smogsam efle non
dedignatus ell; ut ncc Campnnur in Uldaric.
Mantel. do mm Typograpb. origin. p. I 1.

3 Rome fut une des premieres ou la prefl'e
roula par le moyen dfun U/daricm Gallm, qui
dona fujct a l’eve me 70. Campnnm, lequel fc
sendit correéteur c {on imprimerc de compo-

fer cette epigramme a {a louange, que raporte
Facrnus.A:ldit ad‘Hifi.Lud.XI, p.297.

4 Ire/mus Lugdunenfi5'-cpifC0pus; item 7“.
flinns ex philofopho martyr; item cum divo
HieronymoEufibim Cafarien/zs feram polleritatcm
adjurarunt, ut eorum defcriipturi opera confer-
rent diligenter exemplaria, olerti {ludio emen-
darent: idem ego tum in cacteris libris, tum
maxime in Plim’o ut fiat, vehementer obfecro,
obtcfior, atque adjuro, ne ad priora menda 8c
tenebras inextricabilcs tanti fudoris opus rela—
batur.

HITHERTO

T196 Printers of Z726 C27}! qf Rome. 119;

I—II‘THER TO we have feen the fiouriihing (late of this prefs, which in
the fpace of fix or feven years at molt, viz. from mm. 14.67120 1472,
oblig’d the world with no lefs than twelve thoufand four hundred and fe~
venty five volumes, in eight and twenty editions, fome of them very
large, and all beautiful and correct; f0 that if their vafl: labours and coil
had met with fuitable fuccefs, they muft have rais’d a prodigious ei’rate.
But, whatever be the caufe, ’tis certain that the greatef’t part of this li.
brary remain’d fiill in their hands for want of buyers; which reduc’d
them to the moi’t necefiitous circumfiances. Father Oriana? endeavours
to account for this ill ~fuccefs‘, by fuppofmg that their impreflions, being
in Roman character, were diflik’d in thofe days, becaufe the learned had
been fo accufiom’d to the old Gothick, as not to approve of this new,
tho’ preferable one. This conjecture feems the more probable upon
two accounts; I. Becaufe feveral eminent printers were oblig’d to com-
ply with the tail: of the age, and ufe the old character, refembling that
of M53. 2. Mofi of the firfl Printers of Paris, sz’ce, Rome, &c. who
_ began with the Roman, were forc’d by degrees to refu‘me the old Go-
thick, which continu’d till almof‘t the middle of the next century, and
prov’d the ruin of many valuable impreffions in divers parts of Europe.
However that be, our two Germans under thefe prefling exigencies had
recourfe to their great patron, who immediately drew up a petition in»
their names and behalf to Pope Xyflm IV, fubjoin’d to the fifth volume
of Nit/9. dc Lym’s Glofl: and prefented on the 20th of Marc/9 1472. In
this he reprefents their great merit and mifery in the molt pathetick
terms imaginable; gives a catalogue of all the volumes printed by them,
the greateft part of which was {till unfold ; prays his Holineis to confider
their deplorable cafe; and declares their readinefs to deliver up the un-
fold books either to him, or to whOmfoever he fhould command, for
their prefent fubfiftance. The BiIhOp, to Ihew that he was fenfibly
touch’d with their misfortune, prefaceth thepetition in his 0Wn name,
and requefis the Pope to hear the/jull complaint of his worthy and in-
dufirious Printers; and afterwards expofes their circumflances in their
own words. As this curious piece has never yet, that I know of, been
tranflated into EngZi/b; Iprefume the reader will be pleas’d to fee it,
with the promis’d lift of their works, both which they printed with the
S works

130

The Printers of the. City of Rome.

works N. de Lyra; Cbevz'llier tells us he faw it at the beginning efforts: 5‘.

of that great work. It is as follows,

,, ‘Jo. ANDR. to X‘YSTUS IV.

--—,, Your Holinefs’s humble petitioners Coward Sweynbez’m and drink!
,, Pamartz, our printers and the firfi artificers, who praé‘tis’d this moi-t

‘ Jo. AND. ad XYST.IV.
---—Ut digneris miliericorditer occurrere, fer-
vuli tuae {Emétitatis Cotzradm Sweynhu’m 8C Ar-
noldus Pannah‘z. imprefi'ores nofiri ac utilifli-
mac hujus fiétoriae artis primi in Italia opifices
implorant. ~ 4—- Vox impreiforum fub tanto
chartarum fafce lalvorantium, 8C, nifi tuahberac
litas opituletur, deficientium if’ta el’t.——-—Nos
dc German}: primi, tanti commodi artem in Ra-

mmmm curiam tuam multo {udore 8c impen-
flt dccefl‘oris tui tempefiatc deveximus. Nos
Opificeslibrarios exteros, ut idem auderent, no- _
flro exemplo incitavimus. -—- Indicem {i per-
1egeris impreflorum anobis operum, miraberis
vel. chartas huic librorum copiae potu.
ifl'e ve] lineamenta fuflicere Imprefli flint
nof’cro {ludio libri, qui in fubjeétis fuo ordine.
tibi recenfebuntur. "

 

 

1. Donatus pro puerulis, ut inde principium drccndx fumamus, undc

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

imprimcndi initium fumpfimus, --- wlfbmf Wile- —-- CCC.
2. Lafiantii Firm. Infiitutionum divinarum 11b.vu. --——- Anna 1468 DCC XXV.
3. M. Tull. Cicer. Epifiolae familiares —-—--—-- —~ 1467 DL.
4. M. T. Ciccr. Epifiolae-ad Atticum . ---- -—-—- 1470 CC LXXV.
5'. Roderic epifcop Zamorenfis Speculum Vitae humanz -—-—- -—._. 1468 CCQ
6. D. Auguft. de civitate Dei —* -—-- -- I468 DCCC XXV.
7. D. Hieronymi epif’tol'x, vol.II' — . 1468 M C.
8. M. T. Cicero de oratore cum cacteris, without date DL,
9. M. T. Cicer. pars libelli de philofOphia ——- 1471 DL.
10. L. Apulcius Platonicus cum Alcinoo ——+ 1469 CC LXXV.
.3 I. Auli Gellii noétium Atticarum lib. 1469 CC LXXV. ,
12.. C. Cazfaris Commentaria 1469 CC LXXV.
13. Divi Platonis defenfio, -———— wit/gout dart —— ._.. CCC.
:4. P.’Virgil. Maron opera omnia, --- without date .— —- D L.
a 5'. T Livius Patavinus cum Epitome decadum, without date—— CC LXXV.
16. Strabonis Geographia, -—-——- -——- --- without date -—-- -—- -—- —- CC LXXV.
17. M. Annrus Lucanus f -— 1466 CC LXXV.
1 8. C. Plinii Veronenf. Natur. hifior . ———- 14.70 CC C.
19 C. Suetonius Tranquillus de xii foér. ‘ —— ——- I470 CC LXXV.
no. Div. Leonis Pap. fermones I470 CCLXXV.
2 1. M. Fab @intiiian. Inflitution. Oratoria'r. ——- 1470 CC LXXV.
:2. D. Thom. Aquin. Continuum catcnx aureae, —-—-1vitkout due —-- D L.
23, D. Cypriani Epifiolae ~——~~ --———- ~— 1471 CC LXXV
24,, Biblia cum Opufculo Ariflea: ---- 147 I D L.
25,. Silius iralicus cum Calphurnio 8c Hefiodo -——-- 147 I CC LXXV.
“2,6. M. T. Orariones cum inveétivis in Verrem, (fie-c. ——-——- ---- 1.1.7 1 CC LXXV.
37. P. Ovid. Nafon. opera omnia, 2 vol. ——-—- ---———- --- ----—- 14.71 D L
2.8. Nichol. de Lyra. Glofifa in tot. Bibl. 5 vol. —--- --—-— _~---- 1471 -- 1472. M C.

The Printers of the Cz'z‘y of Rome. 13 t

,, ufeful invention in Italy, implore your afliftance.-——-———-This is the
,, voice of thole printers, who labour under fuch a load of printed vo-
,~, lumes, that they mutt link under it, unlefs timely reliev’d by you.
,, - We were the firfi of the Germans, who introduc’d this excellent
,, art, with vafi labour and colt, into your territories, in the time of
,, your predeceiior; and encourag’d, by our example, other printers to
,, do the fame. If you perufe the catalogue of the works printed by
,-, us, you will admire how and where we could procure a fuflicient
,, quantity of paper, or even rags, for fuch a number of volumes.
,, The books, done by us, are fubioin’d in the following order. ,,

THE lift of thofe books confil’ting entirely of Latin, I have put them
with the original of the petition in the margin, and have added the date of
the year wherein each was printed, as far as it could be procur’d, there
being none in the catalogue. The order of time is not obferv’d, but
only the number of copies of each. We may likewife infer What books
I were then molt efieem’d, not upon the account of their authors, but of"
their ufefulnefs, by the prOportionate number printed of them. The
petition thus proceeds.

,, THE total of thefe volumes amounts to twelve thoufand four hun~
,, dred feventy five, a prodigious heap, and intolerable to us, your Holi-
,, nefs’s printers, by reafon of thofe unfold—We are no longer able
,, to bear the great expence of houfe-keeping for want of buyers; of
,, which there cannot be a more flagrant proof, than that. our houfe,
,, otherwife fpatious enough, is full of Qgrire-bookr, but void of every”
,, necefiary of lifezmwe are ready, if your goodnefs fliall judge it

 

 

Horum omnium voluminum fumma -—— effi-
cit codices duodecies mille quadringentos feptu-
aginta quinque; acervum quidem ingentem, 8c
nobis impreflbribus tuis; qua parte reflat, in-
tolerabilem -———' ingens fumptus ad viétum ne-
cefihr‘ius, cefi'antibus emptoribus ferri amplius a
nobis nequit; 8c ementes non efl'e nullum eli:
gravius tefiimonium, quam qnod domus noftra
fatis magma plena cfl qumtermonum, inanis rc-
rum necefl‘ariarum "parati fumus pro clementix
tux arbitrio dc. noflra merce i. e. de impreflis
quinternionibus noftris tibi tot traderc, quot
volueris, 8t quibus voluerls. Tug), incredi-
biiis manfuctudo fubveniat nobis dc aliquo offi-

 

cio, unde poflimus nos 8t nof’rros alere. Im'
penfa CB: faéta in folius Nicolai de Lyra a nobis
voluminihus tanta, ut amplius nihil nobis fu-
perfit ad vivendum. Si venderemus opera
noflra, non folum a pietate tua nihil peteremus,
fed ultro in praefimtium temporum articulo, in
quo te plurimum egere non nefcimus, ipli no-
flra oEerremus; Faciemufque quotiens tuo ad-
jumento fortuna nobifcum ufa effe videbitur
fronte fereniore. Interea, Pater Sanéte, adju-
vent nos miferationes tuaz, quia pauperes faéti
fumus nimis —— xx Marti}. M CCCC LXXII,
Pontificatus tui Clementiflimi anno primo.

S 2 ,, meet,

137. T176 Printers of the City of Rome.

meet, to deliver up as much of our wares, i. a. printed Iheets, as you
pleafe, to your felf, or to whom you {hall order. --We therefore be‘
feech your -great Clemency to beftow fume place upon us, whereby
we may be enabled to maintain our felves and families. The‘ im»
preflion of Mad. dc Lym’s works hath prov’d f0 chargeable, that we
have nothing left to live upon. Could we fell our books, we Ihould
be fo far from defiring any thing at your hands, that on the contrary
we Ihould willingly contribute of our own to you, whofe exigencies
at this juncture we are well acquainted with ; and this {hall readily be
perform’d, whenever fortune, by your aliif’tance, {hall fmile upon us.
In the mean time, let your Holinefs pity and help us, whofe neceflity
,, is fo exceeding great. “Marc/9 xx, mm. MCCCCLXXII, and in the
firl’c year of your molt gracious pontificate. ,,

THUS were thefe indigent perfons oblig’d to expofe their mifery to
the world; with what fuccefs, I cannot learn: tho’ it is evident from
their printing a confiderable time after, as {hall be fliewn, that fome
method muf’t have been taken to extricate them from thofe wretched cir-
cumfiances. Sweynbeim indeed publifh’ d nothing after the year 1473,
and for that reafon is fuppos’d by fome to have dy’d about that time;
yet his partner Pammrtz continu’d printing till mm. 1476, in a fmaller
character than what was us’d by him in company with the former. ‘It
will not perhaps be amifs to remark that the word quintemio in the peti-
tion, tranflated by us Quins-books, fignifies a quire of five {beets fo im-
pos’d, that they are put into one another by the book-binder, and the
firfl fheet contains the firfl and Zdfl of the 10 leaves, the ficond the 2d and
91h, (9’6. this method oblig’d ’em to compofe twenty whole pages of mat-
ter, before they work’ d it off at prefs , and requir’d a prodigious quan-
tity of letter to every Font. All the editions of thefe two partners as yet
known, from their firfi fettlement at Rome, 47271. 14.67 to 1473 in which
Sweynloez‘m rs thought to have dy’d, are 40 in number, all folio’ s and 1n
1mm; fome of them pretty confiderable, fuch were their Bible of 1471
mention’d in the former book in two large volumes, and Nicol, d6 Lym in
five larger ones; the works of POpe Leo lirnam’d the Great, €56. As for
thofe which Pammrtz printed afterwards by himfelf, we have not been able

to difcover above fix, all [ruin folio’s, but none fo confiderable as the three
’laft

:5
T,
1)
’3
3)
9,
3’
9,
9)
9)

9)

3’

T/oe Printers of the City of Rome. I 33

laft named: he began to ufe the Regiflrum Cbartarum (which is the figna-
tures plac’d at the end of the book thus, A B C D, 8e. and [0 on for as
many {heets as the book contains) in his edition of Herodotus tranflated by
Laurent. Valla, and printed ann. I475 -, his latter works are done in a very
elegant character; the lafl: of which is the Qolafliones a'e Veritaz‘e of Thom.
flquz‘nas. It mull: be obfer-v’d that many of thefe editions are printed with-
out date, and fometimes Without their names, but mofi: of them have i
one or the other of the Epigrams mention’d before ‘vz'z. Hoe Conradus opus-
&c. or flfloz’ez‘s iZZn/ires, &c. but oftener the latter.

THESE are all the particulars I could meet with concerning thefe two
Printers. The next in rank is,

UL@ R IC HflN ann MCCCCLXVIII.

U LD R 10 HAN is commonly call’d in Latin, Gallns, in Italian Ga'Zlo,'and’;
in E'ene/o Cog, which fignifies a Cook; for every writer upon this fubjeétz,
has thOUght fit to tranflate his name into that language in which he wrote.
This Printer came and fet up a Printing—prefs at Rome within a very
fliort {pace after Sweyn/aez'm‘ and Pannartz. He was a perfon f0 accom-
plifh’d in his art, that feveral nations have claim’d him, and in particu-
lar the Germans and French. Thefe latter grounded their pretences up-
on the following authority. Antbony Campanns biihop of Terumo, the
molt difiinguifh’d poet and orator of his time, perform’d the fame offices
to him, which the bifhop of AUerz'a did to the two Germans, rviz. of pre-
paring and correcting his copies, revifing his editions, and writing epi~
files and commendatory verfes upon them. He obferving that Han had
latiniz’d his name, and fubfcrib’d one or two of his impreflions Ula’arz'eus
Callas, particularly the edition of the univerfal hifiory of Rodorz'eus San-
tz'ns a Spaniard, whom Pope Paul II made governour of the caille of St.
flngelo and biihop of Palentino, took occafion to mii’rake his name will-
fully, (for he could not poflibly be ignorant of his being a Gernzan,) and
to reprefent him as a Frenchman, not fo much out of refpeét to that ha...
tion above the Germans, as for the fake of a pun in his epigram, which
you will find in the margin 1. The witticifm‘ confii‘ts. chiefly in this,

‘ Anfér Tarp"? cufios jovis, .unde quod alis Ulclrieus Gallm: ne quem pofcantur in ufums.

Conflreperes, Ga/lm dccidit; ultor adefl Edocuit pennis nil opus ell": tuis.
that

“134. The Printers of the City of Rome.

that the Gaul: or Franc/9 being difcover’d by the noi-fe of the geefe one.
night in their'attempt to furprize the Roman Capitol, a countryman of
theirs had found out a way to be reveng’d of them, by teaching the
w-orldxan art of writing without the help of their quills. Thefc verfes
are annex’d to an edition of T. Livy by U. Han without date, and quo-
ted by feveral authors.

M-ICH. :F E'RNU‘S in his life of that Bifhop tells us, that he learn’d this
epigram *ofa Turk, Whom he met with in a journey to the POpe’s territories;
and who gave him account of his converfion to the chrifiian religion, and
his early love of eloquence, which tinduc’d him to leave Turky and come
to Rome, to fee the famous Paul II. and Camparzus, whofe works he
had carefully collected ; and amongft other things recited this epigram-
However, ’tis evident that he was a Germaa by his adding the name of"
his country to that of Callus in feveral of his editions. Thus, in that
of Cicero de Oratore, arm. 1468. he calls himfelf Ulrirzzm Gal/am dc
Mend ; in St flat/fin ale civz'tar‘e Dez’ aim. I474, Ulrirum Gailam Almanum;
in fome Others Ulricum Gall/um a’e Biemza "& ale legal/fat. Wimp/yelirzg un-
dertook to prove him a German againi’t Ferrzus, who in his life of Campa-
mt: chang’d Callus into Gallicus to make him an abfolute Frenchman, and
afcrib’d this mifiake to his having tranflated his name into latin 3 Which,
as Hermolaus Barbara: afferts, ought never to be done. But in this he
did no more than what was frequent among the German: and others, who
to {often the ~harl'hnefs of their firnames, either alter’d or latiniz’d them 5
fo Fuji chang’d his into Fauflm, Scboqfer into Opilz’o, Leicbtenflez’fl into L6-
‘vz' Zapis, a’es Rouge: into de Rubez’s, and the learned Step/96m into Stephamzr;
which cuftom i’till prevails in foreign parts: and the famous Monf. Ze
Clerc offlmflerdam, {tiles himfelf 70am Clericus in all his latin works. To
return to Ulric Han.

TH E time of his firf‘t coming to Rome is not eafily determin’d. Some
affirm that he was fettled there before Sweyizloez'm and Pamzartz, as
I/Vzmpbelz'ng, Monfi Nazuie, and 'Dr.Mmtel -, but this feems improbable
upon two accounts. 1. Becaufe we have no edition of his fo ancient as
thofe of the two laflz nam‘"d; 2. Becaufe the Bp. of A’Zaria, who was the
editor of all the firft impreflions of thefe, determines in their favour;
and his tcfiimony is of much greater weight in this cafe, than that of

thofe

T/Je Printers of the City of Rome. I 3 y

thofe writers. He attributes the loonour to Sweynheim, €9’o. of having
founded the firfl Printing-bozo]? at Rome, and brought #912 Art from Germany,
in the preceding-Popes reign, and by their example encourog’d other: to do
the like -, as he {peaks in the petition to Xyflu: IV, above quoted. Now
Xyflus’ s predeceffor was Paul II, who was advanc’d to that dignity in.
Augufi I464 , and 1n his days they came to Rome. If Campdnus, the pa-
tron of Wm, had known of his fettling there before them, he would
certainly have contradicted the Bp. of Alerio, and maintain’d the prio‘
rity to the man, Who, under his protection, prov’d f0 indefatigable in‘his
bufinefs, that himfelf was engag’d night and, day. in revifing his works ‘.
The merit of this Printer appears from his fine imprefiions, and the
choice that his patron made of him to publilhi thofe works, which he
had procur’d and corrected with the utmoft applications,» as well as from
the praifes, which he gives him in his prefatory epiftles and verfes. We
find by the lift of his books, that he frequently neglected the date of the
impreflion and his own name: The former defect is fupplied, as far as
poflible, from fome material circumfiances, either in the epiftles aflix’d‘
to. them, or elfewhere in: the book, and the latter by a diligent compara-
ing of one edition, with another; for there is fome peculiar difference
between the characters of the firf’t Printers, by which a nice obferver~
may judge of the author.

TH‘US Mr. Mottoiro remarks that the types of Con. Swoynbez’m and
Am. Pammrtz, wereeafily known by their having a l‘ong fat the end of
words, the i Without a point, and no diphthongs: thofe of Mo. yen/on
were much more round and neat, with the diphthon’gs, wand 0e; Whereas
7o. Spires made ufe of £3 for m, and Ulric Hom ufesa fizngle e infiead of
a diphtho-ng.

ABOU T 1473, Him took Simon Nikolai do Luca into partnerfhip with
him till the end of the year 1474, after which he printed by himfelf till 1476.
There was alfo a brother of his, call’d Lupus Hm, whofe name {lands alone“
in fome of thofe impreflions, which are neverthelefs allow’d to be Ulric’s

1 Cum U’ lrfrus quidam G 1! c as, qui Formas inopiaque ad ingentem ubertatem gloriofiflimo
in urbem literarias nup r intulifl'cn illum inter- illo & divino opificio CVOC&ICt,(j"c. Fern M Van
quiefcere afii Mn 5 emen ationi )us non pcrmittc- Lamp 1m
ret, remque literariam cx magnis difficultatibus

bar

A
.* .

136 The Printers of the City of Rome.

by reai'on of the likenefs of the character (do. and added to the lift of his
works by the two latefl: annalil’ts, Mr._ Maittaire and Father Orlamli.
He affected to put at the end of‘ fome of his editions, the colOphon of
70bit Fau/l and Peter Seboefi'er. Nou atrameuto, plumali ealamo, Ste. 2'. e;
that it was not done with pen, ink, or any Other writing infirument, €9’e,

ANN. 1473 he began to print a regifier in two columns at the end
of his Virgil: all his other editions, as yet known, are 21 in number, the
firPc of which is Cicero do Oratore in 3 books amt. 1468, the lafl: Tit.
Livy in Italian 1476: this lai’t 15 in three volumes fol. the 2d of which
has an error in its date, where they have printed 1460 infiead of 1476.
This work has not indeed his name, but thofe who have feen it make
' no doubt but it was printed by him.

THE two Gem‘zaur had reafon to tell the Pope in their petition, that
their example had encourag’d many more Printers to come and fettle at
Rome, feeing we find no lefs than t/oirteeu, who praétis’d the fame Art there
between 1470 and 1490, befides the brother of Uldrio Han, and his partner
Simon de Luca; and eight or nine of whom were aé‘tually fettled there with-
in a few years after the two former; but as We have nothing left particu-
larly conCerning them, except their names and their works, we {hall juit
mention them as they came in courfeiof time.

4 GEORGE LAVE R de Herbipoli I470 alias W'ortrlturg, he wrought
- in the Monafiery of St. Eu/eoiur at Rome, as we find by an epigram of
eightverfes 1n latiu rhyme written, as is fuppos’d, by his correéior Cele/tine ‘
Pulveriuus; and. printed at the end of his edition of Traftatus ale Iufiitutie
ouefimplieium Confefl'orum, mm. 1472 3 he had a partner fome fpace of the
time, 'viz. Leonard Pelugi ~, we have but five editions of his; the fir/l is
that of St“. Cloryfoflom’s homilies, tranflated into latiu by Fr. fluorine, fol.
am. 1470; the lafl is Duraudi S peeulum, amt. 1479 3 he had another cor-
reétor nam’d Pompouiur.

5. ADAM RO'I‘ 1471, he us’d likewife Fau/l’s colophon, and in the
firi‘c of the two editions we have of him, fiyles himfelf Clerieus .Meteaf

Dioeef his lalt edition 15 dated 1474.
’ 6.]0HN

The Printers of the City of Rome. 137
'6. JOHN PHILIP de Lignamine 1472, he was a nativeof Meflina and
a Sicilian knight, and intimate with Pope Sixtw IV, to whom he in-
fc‘rib’d a book of his writing, De unaquoque Cibe {9° Potn utilibomini C9“
native, £9“ eormn primis qualitalibns. Malinkrot mentions him pag. 84
upon the authority of Simler, which lait affirms him to have printed the
following works at Rome, viz. Quintilian, Suetonim, the works of St.
Leo, Lafiantim, St. Amara/2’, Tully’sOfliees, Laur. Valla’s Elegantice, and
Horatii opnfenla: but we find none of thefe editions in the lift of his
works, but only four lefs confiderable ones, the three firfl: 1n Italian, and.
the lal’t, Enfibim’ s hiftory tranflated into Latin by Rnfinm, and printed min.
1476.
7. ST EPHEN PLANCK of Padna 14.72, we have eight editionsof his,
the lafi: of which is dated 1497.

8. GEORGE SACH EL de Reiebenbalt, 1474; his laft edition of tbree is
dated I477. ,

9. JOHN REYNARD ale Eningen, 1475; we have but one edition of his
printed at Rome, ann. I475, 14 years after which, we find him printing
at S trasbnrgb

10. JOHN de Nicolao Haneymar de Openbeim,E

11. JOHN SCHUSENER de Bapardia, 1475’
we have but two editions of theirs, both dated I475;

'12. JOHN TIBULL de Amia’anis Cremenefl’, 1475; the two editions we
have of his bear the fame date.

13. EUCHARIUs SILBER of WIRTZBURGH, I475.

I THIS Silber, alias Franck, a German and native of I/I/irtzbnrgb, figna-
liz’d himfelf at Rome by the finenefs of his letter, which were of the Venetian
fort. He fet up his Printing- -houfe 1n Lampo di F zore and not only tranflated
his name Siiber [Silver]into Iatin, but likewife into green, f0 that fome of
his editions are fubfcrib’d flcbirien and Argyrion, others flrgentens, added
to that of Franck. The works we have of his are twenty one in number,
from ann.1475 to I500: however he continued printing there many
years after, but either the greatei’t part of thefe lal’t have been loft, or

elfe he printed but little, fince we meet only with two editions of his from
1500 to I 509, in Mr. Mattaire’s annals.

T Hrs

I 3.8 The Printers of the City of Rome.

Hrs corr/eétors were Michael Fern firnam’d Archipocta, Bartholomew
Salicetar, andL’zzdoviou: Rogii; the firl’c of whom collected with prodigious
indufiry all bifliOp Campaaas’s works, which he caus’d to be printed in two
different places within fix months of each other, viz. at Venice and Rome,
in the order in which he had digefled. them. There impreflions were prin-
ted fo incorreétly, that he. was oblig’dto infert an Errata in Silber’s ediz-
tion; wherein he expreffes a vait deal of indignation, that. a work, in
which he had labour’d fo much, lhould yet be publifh’d {0 full of faults ;
and gives it the following title, Vi: ox flalto demons, idemgae ex demonic inu
famts fiori? Libro: Roma: primas imprime, Corruptoram recogaiiio. After
this he proceeds to the Errata, with an acknowledgement of his own er-
rors, and endeavours. to clear the Printers of others. He {hows the care
which he had taken to render the edition correét»; but that his efforts
were fruftrated by the careleflhefs of the Printers, who, being tir’d with
a days labour, correct their proofs imperfectly, and frequently neglecfi:
or omit the author’s corrections.

IN the fequel of this hifiory we {hall have occali-on to mention fome
Errata’s of a much greater length than the foregoing, which Fora. com-
plains f0. loudly of, tho’ this contain’d four large pages in fol. The two,
left Printers in this city before 1500 are:

14. SIMON do Niroio of Luca 1478, who had been fometime partner-
to the fam’d Ula’ric Han, and of whom we have but one editions. And,

15. PETER do Turre, am. 1490, in which year be printed P‘z‘olemy’s Co];
mograp/oy in a large folio with maps and cutts, and in. a beautiful charaéter,
[Orland p. 79.] which is all that we have of his. We find about twenty
more editions without Printer’s names; however the reader will eafily
fee by this lift of Printers, and the fcarcity of their works, that the Art
began to dwindle very much before the clofe of the century; and if he-
confults Mr. Mattaire upon the next, he will find. it ftill much thinner of
both; but whether for want of encouragement, or what other caufe, is
not my bufinefs to enquire.

§-. 2. The

The Printers of the City af TOurs. I 39

§. 7.. The City of Tours, 14.6 7.

' l ' O U R8 is an Archiepifcopal city of France; in which we meet with

p but one book printed. This, ’tho done in an old Gothick charaé‘ter,
(which was not as yet us’d in any place butMentz) is fo elegant, that
it may be ei’ceem’d a matter-piece of that kind. ’Tis to be regretted,
that the Printer of fuch an excellent work fhould be unknown. The
impreflion was done in the Archbiflmp’s palace; but if the reader upon
that account, {hall expeé‘t it to be a piece of devotion, he will be va‘flzly
mif’taken; for it is noc unufual with ecclefiafticks of the moft elevated
fiations in that church, to have a greater relifh for gallantry than religi~
on. The book is the loves of Camilla: and Emilia; to which is‘fubjoin’d
I another upon the fame fubjeét, tranflated from Boeeaeia by Art-tin, and
is infcrib’d as follows.

F RANCISCI F LORI I Florentini cle Amore Camilli 8t {Emilie liber.
expletas e/t Taronis, edita: in a’ama Guillelmi flrehiepi/iepi Taronenjir, anno
mille/imo quadringentefimo fixageflme feptime, pridie calenda: 3‘anaarii, 4to. .
De duobus Amantibus Libellus in latinum, ex Boecacio, transfiguratus
per Leonardnm flretinnm. This book is join’d to the former, and prin-
ted in the fame charaéter and form.

THE following book was printed in the fame city a long time after,
'viz. La vie & miracles de monfeigneur St. Martin tranflatee de Latin en

Francois: imprinzee par Mathiea Lateran, fol. 7rne de May, Tears. 1496.

N. B. The’ we dcfign to treat in a dijtint? hack of the introdattion and
progrcfsof Printing in England; yet it is not amifi to remark here, that
Oxford comes next in courfe to the city of Tours, according to our premil’d '
criterion of the oldeyi editions; for the mofl ancient impreflen printed in that
nniwrflty, is St. Jerome’s expofltion of the apaflles‘creed 4to, hearing date am.
1468, a copy of which is now in theEarl of Pembroke’s library”.

T 2 5.3. The

14.0 The Printers of Reutlingen and Venice.

§. 3. The Town of Reutlingen, 14.69.

HIS town of Reutlingen, and the city of Venice are next; the for~

. mer of which being nearer to Memz, may f0 far he allow’d the

firl’c rank: It is a {mall town in the dutchy of W'z'rtembergla, in which 701m

de Averbacb fet up a Printing—houfe mm. 1466, and publilh’d the two fol—
lowing editions;

1. 31131.: A Latina, fol. per 7019471716772 ole flverbacb, 1469:

2. ALVARI Pelagii Hifpani ordin. min. fumma de planétu ecclefia:
Chril’tiana, Reutlz'ngw. I474.

THIS is a very fcarce book, and has not the Printer’s name, but is
neverthele’fs fuppos’d to have been printed by flverbacb: It is in fol. and
the next edition of it was printed at UZm ann. 1473. This 705/1 flagr-
Imcb muf’t not be confounded with the learned :7. dmerbarb of Bdfll, of
whom we {hall fpeak in its preper place.

C H A P. III.

T193 City of Venice, I46 9; the Names, Cbamé’i‘er,
&c. of the fPrz'm‘err who floari/b'd 2'72 ibis City
from ann. 14.69, 2‘0 Aldus Manutius’s Time,

1494

S the city Of Venice has excelled all others, not only in the num-
ber of workmen and editions, but likewife in the goodnefs and
excellency of them, Ifhall be forc’d to divide it into two chapters; in
the firfi: of which I {hall fpeak of thofe Printers who flourifh’d from its
firfi: fettlement there by 7obn and Vindelz’n de Spira, to the time of the
great Aldus Manutz'us, whofe merit alone will very well deferve to be
fpoken of in a chapter by it felf, tho’ there were no others to beat him
company in it.
WITH refpeét to thofe firft Printers, ’twill be fuperfluous to repeat
here What I have faid, in the introduétion of this book, concerning

Nick.

The Printers qf the City of Venice. 141?
Nick. 3'571/572, and the reafons for fufpending my judgment concerning“
his edition of 1461, and allowing the priority to the foregoing cities be-
fore that of Venice. There will be further occafion of fpeaking of. that
Printer, when we lhall come «to thofeother works of his, printed between
the years 14.70 and 1480.. In the mean time I beg leave to remind the
reader of the remark upon this head, which we jufl: hinted in the intro-
duction, viz. that the verfes. at the end of the firlt imprefiion by ffo/flt
and W'indelz‘n of Spire mm. 1469, ' evidently prove them to have been the
firfl; who. brought the Art to that city. The reader will find them in
the margin 1. Mr. Matmire who bath a particular regard for his coun-
tryman 7enf0n, and firi‘t difcover’d to the. world the edition in difpute,
very jufily intimates, that there was fuch an emulation among the firft
Printers, that they made no-fcruple of claiming the priority from each.
other, right or wrong; either by falfe dates, as we hinted before, or by
pompous verfes annex’d to their works; from which he infers a proba-
bility that thefe two brothers might do f0: whereas yenfon, in his Opini-
on was too modef’t, to have been guilty of fuch a piece of arrogance.
For my part1 can’t fee any neceflity of accufing either fide of fuch a fault,
facing they never charg’d each other with. it 3 befides 7672/6” in all probabi-
lity printed. his book fomewhere elfe, and therefore might indeed be too.
modei’c when he came to Venice, to challenge the priority from them as to:
that place in particular. However, as to the point of modefiy, I own I am
at a lofs to what fide to give it, feeing all the firfl: imprefiions, both of
jenfin and of the two brothers, are back’d with epigrams equally mag;
nificent, andI don’t fee where there would have been the leafi immodefl'y
in either to have afcertain’d a juf’c claim, againf’t an unjuf’t afi‘uming fir
val. Let me add, that, (if. there was any wilfull, miftake on either fide,
which I think there was not) it is more probable 7enfan fhould have com..-
mitted it, than the two brothers ; becaufe he might eafily, if there was
occafion, excufe it by making his date pafs for an error of imprefiion;
whereas the two Germans publilh’d themfelves, in. words at length and.

7’ Primus in A‘driaca formis imprefli't aenis-
Urbe libros Spin? genitus-de flirpe 701mm“.
In reliquis fit quanta, vides, fpes, leétor, habenda,
(mam labor hie primus calami fuperaverit artem.

MCCCCLXVLIII.
in.

14.1 The Printers of the City of Venice.
inthe plainefi terms, the full Printers at Venice, and fo left no room for
evafion. I lhall therefore begin with them, who were nOt inferior to

7mm himfelf.

JOHN and VINDELINE of SPIRE, 1469.

T HEY were natives of Germany, but whether of the city of Spire,
*whofe name they bear, or whether that was only their firname, ‘I can-
'n0t determine; for tho’ fome of the epigrams annex’d to their books
'ffeem to imply the former, yet it is difficult to affirm certainly that it
was not a poetical licence, which, in this cafe, might have been more
excufable than that of Campanns upon Ulric Han, mention’d in the pre-
«aceding chapter. However, ’tis plain that many of the German Printers
.had no other firnames than thofe of the places wherein they were born.

THESE two brothers foon furpafs’d all their predecefl'ors in the beauty
and neatnefs of their characters, and the elegance of their impreflions,
which to this time render them admir’d and efleem’d by the curious, a-
bove all other ancient editions. Venice by this gain’d fo much reputation
for the finenefs of her types, that fome eminent Printers at Rome and
elfewhere either furnifh’d themfelves with fetts of them, or endeavour’d
to imitate them, acquainting their readers in their next impreflions, that
they were printed cbarafierz’bn: Venetianz's, with Venetian types. waz'lli-
er indeed thinks this to have been an impofition upon the world, nor
can it be denied but that fome of them pretended this, in order to re-
commend their own wretched performances. But this demonl‘tratesthe
'fuper-ior merit of that city, and the laudable emulation of her Printers,
not only to excel] thofe of other places, but even one another. And in-
deed'thefe two brethers with 701m dc Cologn and N. :7enfon, feem to have
brought the Art to its utmol’t perfection, becaufe none of the moft fa-
mous Printers which fucceeded till our time, fuch as Va/cefan, the Ste-
pbens’s, Ste. have furpafs’d them in this refpeft; as well as becaufe this,
like other arts, feem’d obnoxious to a certain fatality and decline, when
carried to a particular height, as it happen’d in the {pace offix or feven
years after their firl’t fettlement at Venice. What I mean is, that they fhould

f0 unaccountably fuller themfelves to be carry’d away by the degenerate
tafie

The Printers of the Oil}! cf Venice. 34.;-
tafie of that age, and change their beautiful Roman eharaéter, for the
old, obfolete and difagreeable Gothi‘ck, which they began to print with
about the year 1477.

THE Spire-5 had the two following learned men for their correfitors,
viz. Cbrz'fz‘opber Bemrdu: of Pifauro, and George [Ilexandrinus ; 705‘”, the
elder brother, is reported to be the firft who put the di-reé’cion-word at the
end of the page, and that upon good“ grounds, fince no book, to our
knowledge, before his Tacitus, hath it; the fingular ufe of which is too
obvious to want explanation. He liv’d no longer than to the year 1470,
and was fucceeded in the whole bufinefs by WindZ’lin, who manag’d it:
with great applaufe by himfelf ’till 1472, in which year he took film de-
Cologn into partnerfhip- with him. We find but one book, 7222. Plautut,
printed by them joyntly; fo that it is probable each of. them return’d foon.
after to his feparate prefs. This PI/ihdelin was fo highly efteem’d as a.
Printer even by his own countrymen, (a thing very uncommon!) that he
was twice invited into Germany. by fome eminent counfellors at law of that
nation, to print there the following con-fiderable volumes, viz. 1. Bar.
tboli commentarium‘juridicum, which he perfo‘rmid mm. 1471, without the
name of the place, adding only two verfes inferred in the margin ‘3 and
2. The commentaries upon the five books of Decremls of Me. Tuck/chi of
Siciiy, ‘firnam’d Abbas Panormitanus, mm. 1474.“; he printed likewife in
Germany, about the fame time, the firft‘ edition of the Trafialuafmfia-
tuum five Oceanus j‘uris 15 vol. fol. But as he had engag’d himfelf, pre~
fentIy after his brother’s death, not to leave Venice, (as appears by the
verfes at the end of St. Auflifl dc civitate Dei, mm. 14703 begun, but not
finifh’d by his brother, ) he return?d thither, and continued printing with
prodigious. honour till the year 1477, wherein he began to fall in with.
the Gothick character beforemention3d. In this he was followed by all?
the refl, and even by the celebrated Nit. 767M271, tho’ this. laft {till pre.
ferv’dwthe beauty and. neatnefsof his forms, which the others very much-

‘ Hos Win/121mm clam virtutc magifler Coeperat Aureli, {ubita féd‘~morte per'e‘mp,
Tranferipfit; celeri Formula prefla pedei. tus ‘
Mainmre AmalJvaogr. p.94, fub not. (Q Non potuit coeptumVez'eri: finire‘ vol‘w
3 Vida OrlM-di pag. :9. men.-
’ Qui docuit Vexeto: exfcribi pofle 70/251723”: deelinm adefl: ejuidem frater, 8: arte
Menfe fere trino centena volumina Plim‘, Non minor; Adriamqm morabitur urlb’e.

Et‘ totidern magniCrcermi: Spire-Rheum;-
dtggfifieu—

14.4. The Printers of the City of Venice.

degenerated from. About this time I/Vz'ndelz'n probably dy’d, becaufe
we meet with no impreflion of his that bears a date later than 1477.
Such was the elleemfithe learned had of this excellent Printer, that: of
twenty eight imprefiions we have extant of his, above twenty of them have
a latin repigram at the end in praife of him ; fome of which are of a con«
fiderable length, and moft of them by difi'erent hands. The firfi: edition
is that of Cicero’s Epiflolefamilz’ares, mm. I469; the bit we know of with
a date, is Dante’s Poems, arm. I 477 -, forne of his editions are Without date.

3. Nrcnonas JENSON, JANSON or GENSON, 14.70.

NICH. JENSON is allow’d by the generality of writers to have been a
Frenchman 5 and as he was one of the firft of that nation, who was emi-
nent in this Art, all his countrymen have been more than ordinarily la-
vifh of their praifes on him; f0 that whoever reads fome of their encomi-
ums, would be apt to think him the only Printer of merit in that age,
and that there had never been any edition worth their confideration, ’till
it came out of his prefs; and this they did, even before they fo much
as dreamt of that early mailer-piece of his, the Decor Puellarum: we
need n0t therefore wonder at Mr. Mattaz're, if we find him fo highly
pleas’d at the difcovery of this fingular work -, for it mul’t be own’d, that
unlefs we will difpute the date of it, the higheft encomiums mull: fall lhort
of his merit -, fince it will plainly follow, that he was not only the earlielt
by fome years, who improv’d the Art, but likewife who broughtit to its
.greatel‘t perfeftion, with refpeét to the finenefs of his Roman characters,
and elegancy of compofition. Whereas were the fuppofition of thofe,
who think it antedated by ten years, to be allow"d, it will be manifelt
that there had already been feveral eminent Printers at Rome, Venice, and
clfewhere before him, who introduc’d that noble and elegant character;
and that tho” his fliould be allow’d to be fomewhat finer than thofe of his
predecefl'ors, yet wonld his merit be inferiorto theirs, and his improve-
ment upon them be but {mall in comparifon of that, which they made
upon the old Moguntine types. However that be, I acknowledge with
the .greateft freedom and fincerity, that he was an excellent mailer of the
Art,and his impreflions as beautiful, and, for the lafl: ten years fpace,

wherein

T 156 Printers of t/ae 6in 0f Venice. 14;»
wherein he follow’d the bufinefs, as numerous as any of his centempo ,
raries. Polydore Vergz'l highly commends him for having fo wonderfully
improv’d the Art of Printing, and Snbellz’ens owns, that he and his partner
:70/9n de Cologn, excell’d all the Printers of their time, in the richnefs and
elegancy of their impreflions‘. " The learned Omnibonns Leonieennr, who
prepar’d copies fOr him, and correéled fome of his editions, hath, in an
epiftle to the bifh‘op of Bellnno, leftus an excellent character of him,
prefix’d to his an'ntz'lian anno 1471 2. wherein he extols his types, and
mentions him as a fecond Daedalus, and as one to whom the greatelt
fhare of this invention was due. . V , '

THE learned therefore are very jufily furpriz’d, that fo excellent a
matter and fo great an ornament to the Art of Printing ihould be the
firil who brought the Gothic character to Venice, in Which he printed
his bibles, divinity, and law-books. This method was follow’d by all
his brethren, both in that city, and in feveral others of Europe; tho’ it
muff be own’d that he far furpafs’d the relt even in that refpeét, and
{how’d a more exaét tafle and judgment; for his Gothic types had all
the beauty and elegancy, which they were capable of, and may be fiill
read with pleafure and admiration.

I don’t find that he had any other correftor befides Omnibon. Leonice-
nus above-mention’d, if we except Franez'fcus Colm‘ia Verzinen/ir, who in
his dedication prefix’d to the work of Palladins de Agriculture, of which
he was the editor, tells Yen/on to whom he dedicates it, that it was at his
defire that he had undertaken to correét that work. By this it feems
as if yen/on was the firit printer who had any of his impreffions dedica-
ted to himfelf. Molt of his works, like thofe of the two German i'bro-
thers, have a latin epigram at the end in praife of him ; but, what is re-
markable, not one of them fpeaks of him as the firfi: Venetian Printer,

‘ Sed omnium maxim: opibus ficeleganti fcribantur calamo libri, fed veluti gemma im-
literarum forma multum caeteros antecelluerunt primantur, ac prope figillo, primus Omnium
Nicholam 721,10” 8t yer/Mme: Column/:3 :Savbel- ingeniofe monftravit: ut huic viro, qui de re
hr. Enead. IO. 1 6; , literaria tam bene meruit, nemo fit qui non

7' Accedebant jufiae preces magiflri Nicolai favere debeat. Idcirco non difficultcr impc— .
Jenfon Gallici, alterius, ut vere dicam, Daedali, travit, ut non folum hoc opus, verum etiam
qui librarian artis mirabilis ' inventor, non ut utramque Ciceroms artem corrigerem.

U _ which

14.6 The Printers of the City of Venice.

which cireumi’tance alone would be fufiicient to jufiify us for pofiponing
him to them. We meet with four of his editions printed in one year,
eviz. I470, which fhews him to have been a very diligent work-man, And
in thefpace often years, we have thirty-nine of them, {till extant; exclufive
of the Decor Pue/Zorum, befides- thofe which may have been loft, or
are fiill undifcover’d. The firf’t edition printed by him in Got/air cha-
racter, is St Aufliii’s book do Civiioto Doi, 411110 1475. the two laft of
his works are dated 148:.

'4. CHRISTOPHER. W'ALDARFER of RATISBO‘N, 14,70.

CONCE RNING this Printer we know little, except that we have four
of his editions {till extant correéted by Ludovirus Corbo or Coroone : the
third of which 'viz. Sort/iii: Comment. on Virgil fol. amio I471, has arr
epigram of four Zotiiz diflichs in his praife, by which we may guefs that
he printed a great many more works than thefefoor, efpecially Cloflokr.
The lal’t of them, viz. .Pliiiy’s Epiflles, hath neither the name of the Printer
nor place ; but by a dedication prefix’d to it by the faid Corbo to Borfo
duke of Modem, one may conclude it tohave been done by Woldarfer.
He remov’d from Venice foon after, and fet up a Printing-houfe at
Milan, where we fhall find him, when we come to that place.

5, 6. JOHN deCOLooN, (9‘ JOHN MANTHEN do
-GERBTZEN. I471.

THESE two Gormom came and fettled at Venice, foon after the two
Spires, and were equal to any of their contemporaries, in the beauty of
their Roman types, the finenefs of their paper, and elegance and. cor—
refinefs of their works. But they likewife gave into the Gothic way
of printing; and it is obfervable that Venice and Lyons have produc’d
more of thofe impreflions, than almoi’t all Italy and Frame together.
Whether thefe Printers were more model’t than their brethren, is uncer-
tain; but, however, in the lift of their editions, we meet with none of"
thofe pompous epigrams. and panegyric‘ks upon themfelves, fo frequently
us’d at that time. They took Nio. filo/on into partnerfhip with them,

towards the later part of their printing. 70;)” do Cologn is affirm’d by
fome

The Printers of the City of Venice. 14.7

fame to have invented the Regi/Zrum Cbartarum about mm 1475; but;
it is obvious to the reader, from the catalogue of Uidrz'c Ham’s wOrks at
Rome, that the latter us’d it at leaf’t two years before him.

THERE is one thing remarkable in one of their colOphons, at the end
of their editions Of Vol/grim Maximus, f0]. 472120 14.74, 5 and which, for that
reafon, I have fubjoyn’d in the margin ‘ : that they were rather book-{CL
lers than Printers: becau-fe they acquaint the readers in it, that they had
given this work to be printed by men hir’d for that ptrrpofe. We {hall
meet with many more in the fequel of this hillory, who follow’d their
example. , '

HOWEVER it muft be own’d, that all the works that came out of
their prefs, or were printed for them, are an honour to them : the lafi:
lift of their editions according to father Orlandz' amounts to 2.8, from mm.
I471 to I481.

AS we know little or nothing concerning the following ones, belieles
their names and their works; we {hall jult mention them in their rank,
according to the date Of the works we have Of them.

7. ANT ONY BOLOON ESE, or fliztom'a ale Bartolomeo, d6 Bolonicz, 1472.
we have five editions of his from 1472, to I486.

8. LEONARD ACHATES of Bafil, 1472. I edition.

9. GABRIEL de Pietro of Tram/0, 1473. 6 edit. to 1478.

IO. FRANCIS d: Hailbrmz and (1'

II. NICOL. dz mefam’ g 1473' 3 e lt' to 1475'

12. BARTOLOMEW CR EMONESE, I473. 3 edit. to 1475.

13. JAMES des Rouge: 1474.. ’

THIS was his true name, he being a Frenchman, tho’ in his [aim editions
he writes himfelf 7616017215 Rubeus or de Rubeis; and in his Italian ones di
Rafi and Rafi : He was jufily ef’teem’d one of the boil Printers in his time,
’Tis afl-irm’d by fome that he aflit’ted Niaffmfm in improving his R0-
man characters; but this is improbable, becaufe it doth not appear, that
he came tO Venice ’till two or three years, at leaft, after the Other had pub-
lifh’d fome of his fine editions. However, the beauty of his letter,
and the. finenefs of his impreflions are incomparable; particularly the two

I Venetiis imprefl'oribus expofitus fuit per retfieim,MCCCCLXXIV, qui una fideliter vi-
.70hde Colognflgnppm. ac 70b.Mzmt/7m dc Gber~ ventes, eofdem imprefl'ores ad hoc duxerunt.

U 2 hif’cories

148 Tee Printers of the City of Venice.

hifiories of Florence in Italian, one written by Leonard de Areze, and the
other by Poggius, are accounted mafier-pieces in that kind. At. length
he left Venice, and fettled at Pignerol in Piedmont, where he printed an Im-
linn Bible, the fatyrs of y‘n'venal, and fome other work, which we {hall
{peak of in its pmper place. There is one thing more to enhance his me-
rit, which is, that he comply’d not with the degenerate tafte of thofe times,
in introducing the Gothic characters into his Printing-houfe ; his impref-
fions from anno 1474 to 1476, are ten in number.

14. CHRISTOPHER ARNOLD: we have but two editions of his from

1474 to 1478.
15. ANDREAS JACOBI of Cntbam; 5 editions from 1476 to 1482.

16. MARC. deConti and 7 .

17. GERARD ALEXANDERS I edit. 1476'

18. BERNARD PICTOR and 2 edit {I ”6

19. ERHARD RALDOLT of flusbnrg, 35 ' 10m 14/ to 1477’

20. GERARD de Flandrin, 1 edit. 1477.

21. JAMES LUNESE de Fiviznnm 2edit.1477.

22. PHILIP PETRI or de Petra, Venetian, 13 edit. from 1477 to 1482.

23. GUERIN the young, I edit. 1477.

. ANDREAS de atazcbis nd‘ ,

:: BONINO de Boiinisf a £8 edit. from 1478 to 1488.

26. MARTIN SARACEN, 3 edit. from 1478 to 1488.

27. LEONARD WILD de Ratisbon, 3edit. from 1478 to 1481.

28. FRA NC. RENNER de Haillyrun, 5 edit. from 1478 to 1494.

2 . THEODORIC deRe nsber and . .

32. REYNALD de No‘viniagio g £2 Cdlt' 1478’

31. GEORGE WALCH German, ledit. I479.

32. NICHOLAS GERARDENGO, 2 edit. from 1479 to 1480.

RE YNALD de No'vimagio by himfelf, 7 edit. from 1479 to 1494.

ERHARD RALDOLT by himfelf, 13 edit. from 1480 to 1485, after
this he went to his own city Auslmrgb, and fet up his prefs there, as we
have {aid under that head.

33. PETER PIASII

34. BARTHOL.BLAV11 $11 edit. from 1480 to 1495.

35. ANDREA TORRESANI deflzolez
36.]0HN

T/oe Printers of ride Cit}! of Venice. I49

36.1J0HN LUCILIUSSANTRITER andl .

37. FRANCIS THEODORE 53ed1t.148ot01489.

3 8. O c T A v I A N S c o T was a nobleman of the city of Mom, who
fet up forne prefies at Venice at his own charge, and printed 21 great num-
ber of curious editions, all which are marked with O. S‘. M. his chief
correétor was Maurice de Hibernia, or of Ireland, a Fran-cifcan» monk,
who was afterwards made bifhop of Triama: all the editions we have of
Oflavian Scat are 39, from ann. 1480 to 1498.

T H E chief workmen he em ploy’d to print for-him are the three following,

39. CHRISTOPHER PENSI,

4o. BENNET LOCATE-1.1.113,

41. BARTHOLOMEW ZANI.

T H E laft of thefe did likewife print for himfel‘f, and“ we have I 5 editia
ons of his printed with his own name, from 1487 to 1500.

42. JOHN deForZi'Uio and 2thefe two printed 26 edit. from 1481 t0

43. G R E G o R Y de Gregoriisg I 500.

44. LUCAS de Dominica, Venetian, 5. edit. from 1481 to 14.82..

45. B A PT I s T A de Tortis, I 8 edit. from 1481 to 1498.

46. T H0 M AS of Alexandria and partners, 6 edit. from 1481 to I486;

47. ANTONY dalla Strada Cremonefle, IO edit. from 1481 to.1488..

48. M A T H E w C A PC A s A of Parma, 10 edit. from 1481 to 1495.

4.ANT0NYPAPand .

52. BERNARDIN MORE N] de Lee/’90}I edlt' I482"

51. P E T E R L o s L EIN German, he was both partner and comedian-
to Bernard Piflor and Erhard Raldolt at Venice, we have two editions prin...
ted with his name both 1483.

52. B E R N A R D IN B E N A T I 0, or deBenateis, I 2 edit.._from1483 £01498...

53. PETERMAUFERaFrenchmanand-iIedit 8

54. NICHOL. de Contengo of Ferrara 5 ' l4 3'

MAUFER was a very good Printer, but mov’d often from place to.
place -, he began full to work at'Padua, then went to Verona, and after-
wards came to Venice : where we find but one fingle- edition. done by him.

55. H E R M A N L 1 T c H E Ns T E I N in latin Leviiapis; this was another
unfettled workman, he wrought at Vincenza, Trevife, and new. at Venice;
where we have 5edit. of his, from 1483 to 1494.

56. A Ne

:1 yo Tire Printers of the City of Venice.
56. ANDREA BONETM de Pavia, 3edit. 801111484 to 1486.
57. PEREGRINPASQVUALI and 12¢di1.frpm1484.
58.1310le B E R :E are H, or de Bertacbis offioloniai to 1494,
59. PAoAN-INUE Ada Pagaaizzis, 7edit. from 14.85 to 14.98.
60. BERNARD STAGN-INQ a’e Trina, 5edit. from 14.85 to 14.98.
6.1. ANTONY AcmEovws, 1 €d_i{.1485.
.62. ALEXAND E R CRE TENSIS, he was a native of Crete, the only
work we have of him, is a Greek Pfaitar 410 am. 1486, with a [aria co-
iophpn, in which he fiyles himfelf, Fiiias [apiem‘iflmi @ceZeberrimi Domini

Georgii Prefbyteri.
63. W 1 L L IA M de Trina fimam’d flaima mia, 5 edit. from 14.8600 14.91,

64.. B E RNA R D R 1221 de Novara, 10 edit. from 1486 to I492, it is
to be obferv’d, that his five firi’c, i. e. from 1486 to 1489, are fubferib’d
only Bernard a’e Navara, and~ the five lafi Bern. Rizzi a’c Novara, which
has made fome authors gue-fiion whether they were not two difibrcm Prin-
ters: his correé’tor was Dominic Caaaii.

65.LEoN1cus CRE T ENSIS, of him we have only Homer’ 3 Barra-
cbomuomacbia, or battle of the frogs and mice in grade, cam grad; filaolii:

4to,, 4122.71.14.86.
66. P E T E R C R E M o N E s E firnam’d Veroaefe, 2 edit. from 1486 to

1490. _
67. JOHN R OUG E s alias Rabeas, Rafi, 9 edit. from 1486 to 1499.

68. JOHN HAMMANdeLaiza’OJa} d f 8
69. JOHN EMERICH 4: (146856771146 lt' mm 14 7 to 1500'
70. H A N 1 B A L de Parma, I edit. 1487.
71. T H E o D o R. R A G A z o N I alias dc Ragazo-uibm, 6 edit. from
21488 to 1500.
72. B E R N A R D I N E de Charis Cremoneji’, 9 edit. from 1488 to I492.
73. GEORGE ARRIVABENUS of Mam-m, 4Cdkt.f{0n1 1.188 to
1492.
74. CHRISTOPHER de Peafi: a.» Mandallo, I I edit. from 14,89 to 1599.
75. BE RNA-R DINE d: Renajis, ,1 edit. 1490.
76. JAME s PAGANtNI of Braftia, :I edit. I490.
77. PHILIP PINC 1115s de Caaeta, this was, a. very diligent aswell as ex— ’

cellent Printer: he continu’d‘printing ’till after the year 1510 with great
applaufe :

0f Aldus Pius Manutius 0f Venice. Iyr

applaufc: his correfior was the learned. Beam: Bragnali, a mam very well;
verfed in the geek and latin tongues; his works from 14.90 to. I 500 are 24.
in number.

78. THOMAS da Bland: of Alexandria, I edit. 1491.

79. SIMON ale Gara, only a latin bible, t491.

80. LA 2 A R U 9' de‘ Sivilz'aao, 2 edit. from 1491 to. 1492.

8 I . MA NFR E D. a: Moatfarrat, 2 edit. from 1.491 to 1492.

82. MAXIMUS’ deButrz'ais OfPa'v‘ia, I edit. 1491..

83:. FRAN CIS GERARD ENGO of Pavia, 1 edit. I492.

84. J 0 RN dc Cereto de Tridina firnam’d. Tamino, 23 edit. from-1:492 ta.
1500.

85. BARTHOL. VENE TUS a. Ragazzon’ibas, 1 edit. 1492.

86. SIMON B E VILAQUA citizen of Pavia, 21 edit. from 14.92 to 1500 a-
he wrought alfo at Pavia, as We {hall fee when We come- to that city.

87. JOHN PE T E R de Qaarmgis, 5 edit. from 1492 £01498.

88. D AMIAN de Milan, 2 edit. from I493. to.1494.

89. MARTIN de Ravado‘ de Lazarorzibas, I edit. 1493..

90. J E R OM ale Paganiais, 2 edit. I493 tdt497.

91. IOHN RAGAZZO and

92. JOHN M A R I A

93. P E R R I N L A T BO M I, ’1 edit. 1494, befides a. Bible he printed at-

Lyvom, I4 79.
94. BERNARD‘IN'E VITATIS- of Venice, I4edit, fr01‘ll1494 to 1500.,

_ tedit. 14.94..

C H A P. IV.

Aldus Pius ManutiusRomanus a Venetian lvrz’mfer,
and flag Inventor of Italick Lelia”; My Life,
Cbarafiar and Greek Ediziam, will) an Ad
coaaz of Me 02‘1’367‘ Printers at Venice, 12']! the
Ykar Iyoo.

L D U S M A N U T IU S, the mail eminent Printer of the fifteenth
" century, was born anno 14.45, when Printing was yet in: its in-

fancy; who as he grew up, became fuch an admirer of this. new 3]“,
. at

Ira 0f Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice.

that tho" his education, learning and genius might have jullly excited
him to greater employments, yet he chofe to devote his whole time and
Rudy to the cultivating and improving all the branches of it. This de«
fign he perform’d with fuch indefatigable application and vaft charges,
that his whole ambition feem’d to be confin’d to this province and the
advancement of learning‘. After he. had receiv’d the rudiments of
Grammar, under Gajpar of Verona, he apply’d himfelf to the Greek and
Latin tongues under the great Baptifla Guarz'm' of Verona -, and in a fhort
"time made fuch a progrefs in thefe languages, as not only to lurpafs
his fellow l’tudents, but even to rival his mailer himfelf. Thus he conti-
nued furnilhing his mind with every part of literature, in order to fit
himfelf for that bufinefs, of which he was afterwards to become the or-
nament. The war breaking out in Italy, and the city of Ferrara being
belieged, he removed from, thence to Mirandala, where he became ac-
quainted with the great Pica: of that name, .a prince of the brighteft
genius that age had produc’d, and one of the greateft lovers of learning,
and of learned men, who not only recei'v’d him with open arms, but
procur’d him the acquaintance of many learned men, by whofe conver-
i’ation and correfpondence, Aldus receiv’d no fmall advantage toward the
acquiring that great knowledge of the Greek and Latin Tongues, which
he became afterwards fo famous for. In the 45th year of his age,
anno 1490, he began to prepare the necell'ary- apparatus of a Printing-
houfe, wherein he {pent four years, and confequently did not begin
Printing till about anno 1494. During this interval he obferv’d with
regret to what degree the abbreviations, us’d by all the former Printers
every where, were multiply’d ; fo that they became unintelligible, with-
out fome key to direct the reader, an infiance of which is given in the
margin 3.. Upon this, he confider’d a method toremedy this“ inconve-

‘ Omnem enim vitam decrevimus ad ho-

minurn utilitatem‘ confumercu—marn etli qui-
etam ac trauqurllam agere "tam polfumus, ne-

gotiofam tamen eligimus 8t plenam laboribus.

Aid. pref“. ad Lu/car. (Irma.

2' This curious example of the abbreviations,
11521 in thofe times, is extraétedfrom Okam’s
logick, folio verfo, leaf I 2. i, as follows;

S? hie”; faili'm Q'd ad fimplr" £3 e p"ducibile
a deo g" iifitslf’bic a ii; g"a.ii-'E p"duc-ibile a deo

&c. which words printed at full length, will run
thus; Swat hie e/t fellas!» fieundum quid ad
fimpheiter, A e/l pradueiéile a deo. E rgo A efl,
é~ [Emiliter hie. A non cf}, ergo non of! probe--
craze a deo. Vide Chevil p. r [0.

Thefe abbreviations were grown in time fo
numerous and univerl'al, that books were ob-
lig’d to be publilh’d to teach the method of
reading and 'undcrl’randing them.

nience,

0f Aldus Pius Manutius af Venice 1 :3
nience, and fet them quite afide in his editions. But becaufe the print-
ing the words at length would enlarge the volumes a fourth part, (for
there was fcarce one word in five that was. not abridg’d) and encreafe the
price; he refolv’d likewife to remedy that; To which end he invented
the Italic/c charaé‘ter, call’d from him Aldine, or Curfi‘vus and Cancella-
rz’us, from its refemblance to hand-writing; which by its figure and
clofenefs, gain’d as much upon the round Roman, as the abbreviations
did, and reduc’d the volume to near an exaét bulk, thereby rendering them
abfolutely ufelefs. This is the main, tho’ not the fole advantage, Which
he propos’d by this new character; for the world has fmce found its ,
extraordinary ufefulriefs in many other refpeé’ts 5. which being obvious to
every perfon,‘ I‘fhall not particularife here, but mention only the agree-
ablenefs of a mixture of Roman and Italick. However, it mufi be ow‘n’d‘,
that Aldus made too great, ufe of the latter, in. printing whole vol umes in
that charaéfer, which is known to tire the eyes much more than the R0-
man. Upon this accountfeveral eminent Printers afterwards rejeéted it
in-their quotations, when they were of any confiderable length, and
fubflituted Double comma’s or Guillemets at one end of the lines, to di-
fiinguifla the citations from the body of the book : which Guillemets
were fo call’d from their Inventor, a Franc/J Printer 'of that name.

a To return to Aldus; as foon as he had perfected thisnew Charaéter,
which 'mui‘t necefl'arily coft him prodigious fumms 0f money, he obtain’d
aoprivilege from three feveral Popes, for the fole ufe of them duringthe
fpace of fifteen years ; and thefe pontifs give him great. encomiums upon
the account of this invention. The firit of thefe was granted him by
fllexander VI, and is dated Sept. 17 1502, with the following prefacefi
,, For as much‘as our beloved fon Aldus Manucius Ramanus hath, for the
,, common benefit of the learned, invented a new fett of characters, and
,, been at vai’t pains and charges in correcting and printing of books, --
,, and is afraid lefl: fome thro’envy or emulation Ihould get patterns

1. Quoniam dileétu's filius nofler Aldus Maw-
u'm Romany: ad comm‘unemidpétorum utilita-
tem, ntwis excogitatis chara‘éterum formis. afli-
duam operam libris emendandis imprimendifque
impendit, magnofque in ca re labores fumptuf-
que facit, vereturque ne infurgcnte invidia amu-

lationeque excitata, ali ui, fumpto de eju's chg;

raéteribus exemplo, a eandem 'fdrmfln libros

imprimant, deque alterius invento novum fibi
luerum uterant; 1d€0 nobis fecit humiliter {ups
phcari, an

X ,, of

I 5‘4. 0f Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice.

,, of his characters and print with them, thereby reaping the benefit of“
,, another man’s invention ; he hath therefore humbly befought us, {9%. ,,

HE obtain’d the like privilege from Pope 3‘uliur"ll, within four months
after the firfl‘, viz. 7M. 27 1503, which begins thus ; n For as much
,, as thou-—- halt been at the pains to print with fuch diligence and ele~
,, gancy, within thefe few years, and for the common benefit of all the
learned, many grade and latin volumes, corrected and revis’d with the
utmoi’c care and diligence, in thofe new characters, which are vulgar-
,, 1y known by the name of Cmflvi and Cancellarii, and are fo beauti-
,, ful as to feem written by hand, {9°C.

‘HIs fucceflbr Leo X, likewife granted him a brief to the fame purpofe
within ten months after, exprefly prohibiting any perfon to print in or
imitate that character during the fpace of fifteen years‘.

’TIs apparent from the tenour of thefe briefs, that this Italick charaéter
was not the only particular, wherein 11/6111: fignaliz’d himfelf; fOr the
number and correctnefs of his editions, with the beauty of his characters,
gain’d him the efleem and admiration of the learned 3 nor need I tell the
reader how highly all his works have been valued ever fince, as well as
thofe of his fon Paula: Manucz’us, of his fon-in-law Andreas Azolcmus, and
his grandfon flldm; which are of equal merit with his own, and of equal'
value. His ambition of being ei‘teem’d not only a man of letters, (as he
really was,) but alfo the mof’t correct Printer of the age, was fuch, that
he fpar’d no coil in procuring the belt MSS, nor labour in revifing them;
and his care was f0 great, left any errors fhould efcape him either in the

MS. or proofs, that, as we are alfur’d by flngel. Roccba, keeper of the
Vatican library, he would not allow himfelf to print above two Iheets

,2

9)

in a week ‘.

1 Cum tu—Graecorum 8t Latinorum-au-
étorum volumina‘fumma cura 8c diligentia ca-
fiigata, a paucis annis, ad communem omnium
litteratorum utilitatem, charaéteribu s, quos vul-
gus Curflvo: feu Cancellariw appellas, imprimi
tam diligenter 8C pulchre curaveris, ut calamo
confcripta efl'e videantur, (9w.

3 Ne per fpatium quin‘decim annorum i-is
' charaéteribus, quos ipfe invenit vel edidit pri-

But this mul’t be underflood only of fuch works, as re-

mus, imprimcre neve charaéteres, quos
Cur/{vol feu Cancellario: appellant, imitari pree-
fumant, (are.

3 Audivi ab iis qui cum eo verfiiti funt -—-
duo ad fummum folia fingula quaque hebdomada

 

'imprimi folere; cum hodie totidem fere in fin-

gulo quoque praelo quotidie cudantur. flng.

Roe. de’btéliOf/flecfl Vatimm, peg. 4,12.

quir’d

0f Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice. I y;

quir’d a more than ordinary diligence and application ; otherwife it were
difficult to reconcile thiswith what flla’as fays in his preface to Euripides
mm. 1503 ‘, that he publilh’d fome good author every month, of which
he printed above a thoufaaa’ copies; or with what Era/him fays of him
in his proverbs“; that he was erecting a library, whofe limits would be
thofe of the world it felf. However that be, his accuracy and diligence
is unqueflionably attef’ted by all the learned; and he tells Pope Leo X, in
his petition beforemention’d, that the height of his ambition was to pre-
lent the world with authors, corrected with the utmoi’t exactnefs; and that
nothing was more mortifying to him, than to fee any faults in his im-
prefiions, every one of which he would gladly, if poflihle, have redeem’d at
the price of a crown of gold 3. What afliflance he had from the learned in
correcting his books may be gather’d from his preface to the Greek edi~
tion offlriflotie’s Logich, where he afi'ures us, that he had fitme of the ahlejt
critichs with him, to aflfl in the correc‘tiorz 3 and in the preface to the phy-
fickr of that philofOpher, he boaf‘ts, that his imprefiom were more perfec‘l‘
and correct than the very original: from which they were printed 4.

BUT it muft be own’d that the learned are far from granting him this
laft piece of merit, which he challenges 3 and fome of them have obje-
éted, that he either printed them not according to the belt manufcripts,
or corrected them by his own conjectures, or follow’d fometimes too fcru~a
puloufly thofe which were faulty and imperfect. Upon this account Eraf-
mus, tho’ a great friend of his, complains that Mohael Beatim, who prin-
ted his proverbs, had follow’d the corrupt editions of Aldus in the quotati-
on: from Homer and Cicero 5. The fame author tells yohn Betzemim, in
a letter fent with a catalogue of his works, that fame of Plutarch’s hook:
were printed by Aldus after fome very corrupt manufcript ‘5. Yet he excu-

‘ (gandoquidem mille 8c amplius boni alicu— ac magis perfeétum cxire ex 2dihus noflris.
jus au oris volumina fingulo quoque menfe 5 Nam Michael Benziu: contulit quzdam loca
emittimus. a me citata ex Gracco Homero ab Aldo excufo,

= Aldus bibliothccam molitur, cujus non alia item ex Cicerone Ali/i720, cum Aldina [int depra-
fcpta funt quam ipfius orbis. Era/m. Chil..z. vatiflima. Vim Erafmi,Lugdurt. Batarujn 16°,

Cent. r. Prov. I. pag. 173.
3 SIC doleo, ut, 1i pofl‘em, mutarem fingula 6 Hoc unum erat incommodi, quod Aldus
errata nummo aureo. hoc opus excudit {Ecundum exemplar multis log

4 Dicere queo, quic uid meo labore formis cis depravatum. ~ Tom. I. oper. Emfm.

excuditur, ipfis exemp ribus longe correétius
. X 2 fes

I $6 0f Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice.

{es him in another letter ‘, and lays the blame upon fome Pedagogue, whom
Aldus iatrafled with the care of fame of the editions of ancient authors. If
this be faét, ’tis very much to be regretted, that fo great a Printer, to
whom the republick of learning is in all other refpeéts fo much oblig’d,
fliould be oVerfeen in a matter of fuch importance. And this, in all
probability, is the reafon why he thus exprelies his diffatisfaé‘tion at his
own editions, in the petition to the Pope beforemention’d ; ‘ that he was
fo far from regarding the flatteries of jbme perfom, that he had not a: yet pith-
li/h’d one hook, with which he could he fatisfiea’ 2.

B E s~1 D E 3 this, he carries his complaints {till further, and inveighs loudly
againi’t two forts of men, who alone are capable of depriving the learned
world of the benefit of printing, unlefs fome fpeedy {top be put to their
wretched performances: the firfl: are thofe, who, notwithfianding their
notorious ignorance and incapacity, prefume to print any kind of books:
the fieond are the half learned editors, who not only venture upon pub-
lifhing ancient authors, but likewife write nOtes and commentaries with
their own corrections upon them. Thus was this great man concern’d to
fee the corruptions already crept into the Art, thro’ the avarice of fome,
and ignorance of others; whilf’t himfelf found by fad experience, that
all his care, as well as learning, was fcarce fuflicient for fuch a talk. As
no Printer ever furpafs’d him in the latter, {0 none ever equall’d him in
the former; for fo indefatigable was he in that laborious province, that
he fcarce allow’d himfelf time to eat, fleep, Or attend his domef’tick
affairs; and, which is [1111 more, was fo regardlefs of his health, as to
negleé‘t thOfe pleafures and recreations fo neceiTary and conducive to
the prefervation of it. The learned Zainger, in his Theatram vita humane
p. 3713 of the Bafil edition I604, tells us, that his mind was entirely enga-
ged in the care of his Printing—houfe ; that, as foon as he had order’d his
other neceffary aficairs, he fhut himfelf up in his Ptudy, where he employ’d
himfelf in revifing his greek and Zatiii manufcripts, reading the letters which
he receiv’d from the learned out of all parts of the world, and writing

‘1 Ofli’cina Veneta dedit nobis Feflam Pampei— tcrc. Pag. 14.8, fupradi&.edit. Lugdzm. Batao.

um egregie depravatum; non infimulo Aldam; 2 Sed ego non credulus :illis; nullum enim
folet ille tales operas alicui Padagogo commit”- adhuc dedilibrum, in quo mihnpfi fatisfeccrzm.

aaners

Of Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice... I $7

anfwers to them. To prevent interruption by impertinent vifits, he
caus’d the following infcription to be plac’d over his clofet door ‘5 Wbo~
ever you are, Aldus came/fly introuls you to difioulcb your bufluofi, a5 foou as
pofllolo, and thou deport; mile/i you come bit/oer, like uuotloer Hercules, to
loud loim fomo friendly uflifluuco 5 for [ogre will be work fujfioiout to employ you,
and us muuy or outer this place. Theft: words were afterwards borrow’d' by
the learned Oporinus, (who from a profeflbr of the greek tongue in the
univerfity of Bil/ll, became one of the molt eminent Printers, either of
that city, or even of Europe 3) and were fet over his fi'udy door for the
fame intent.

ALDUS is afiirm’d by many authors to have been. the firlt who printed:
whole volumes in grock, particularly the learned Henry Stop/96m, afferts,
both in the Complaint of tloe Art of Printing written by him, and in his-
epitaph upon Aldus, that he was the firfl: Printer in that language“ 5 and
Goflior tells Paul Muuuz‘ius fllolua’s fan, in the I 1th book of his Pandeéhs,
that if he is. not miftaken, there were no greek books printed before thofe
of his father, or at lealt, not with equal beauty and correctnefs with his‘.
Tho’ this is not l’triétly true, as we {hall immediately fliew, yet as he
was the greatelt Printer in greek, and inventor of a beautiful: character,
thefe and feveral other authors might eafily attribute tohim the firft rank
in this province. The Brit groole book was publiih’d by him, umzo I494,
as. appears by the lifts, which the annalifls give us of his works, and from
What Aldus himfelf fays, in his preface to Stepbauus ole mum, amio I 502 4,
that he begun his firi’t grade: impreflions in the year wherein the war in
Italy commenc’d, viz. umio 1494,. at the time of the expedition of Clourlos
VIII king of Frumoto feize upon the kingdom of Naples. Sfome writers,
from a miftaken palfage in his preface to Ari/lode, amzo 1495,. wherein he
tells his patron Prince Curpi, that he prefents him with the prince of phi~
lofophers, Pluto excepted, now firfl printed and very correct, have thought

1 (gifquis es, rogat te 4M1” etiam atque eti- 3 Exemplaria Greece. ante patrem tuum‘aut
am, ut fiqu:d ef’c quod a fe velis, perpau‘cis agas, flung, ni fancy, aut pauca, nee ea indufiria typis
deinde aétutum abeas, nifi tanquam Hercules publicata funt.
veneris fuppofiturus humeros; femper enim erit 4 Eodem anno, quo vexari bello ccrpit 1:41;”,
quod 8t tu agas, 8c quotquot huc attulcrint pe- (liflicillimam hanc ego imprimcndorum 'libmo.
“5' I _ . . rum provinciam accepi.

3. Qyi graphicis primus tradidit illa typis.

¢

331

:1 38 0f Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice.

it to have been his firf’t greele imprefiic’m ; whereas he publ‘ilh’d at lealt
three the year before. However "tis plain he had printed no book in any
language before nnno 14.94.. .

I T appears frOm what has been laid in a former Chapter concerning the
Lafinntins printed in the monaf’tery of Snoiaeo, anno I465, the Gellz‘ns at
Rome 1469, and others, that feveral confiderable “fragments wereprinted
in greek with no fmall elegancy and correétnefs. But befides thefe there
were feveral editions in that language printed in divers cities ofItaly fome
years before 5 the principal of which we fliall mention.

THE firfl, as yet known, is the greek grammar of Con/iontine Loz/Zaris
4to, revis’d by Demetrius Crelenfls, and printed by Diony/ins Poloniflnns
at Milan, anno 1476, after-wards reprinted at Venice by Leonard of Bofll,
nnno I48 8. V

THE next is the greelc pfalter printed at Venice, anno 1486 by fllexnnder
of Crete 4to, and Homer’s Boirae/oonznomoe/ain, or battle between the
. frogs and mice 4:10, at Venice by Leonie of Crete in the fame year. But

as 'thefe may be efleem’d only preludes or efl'ays in that language, we
fliall come to a more confiderable edition, viz. that of Homer’s works in
greele, whiChlB. Neril caus’d to be printed at Florence in a large folio, onno
14.88 by Demetrinsof Milan, a native of Crete. This excellent work I
have feen in the curious library of the learned Dr. Mend, and I dare
affirm that Whoever examines the whitenefs and firength of the paper, the
finenefs of the character, the elegant difpofition of the matter, the exaél:
diflance between the lines, the large margin, and in fhort, the whole
performance with its various ornaments, will eafily Own it a matter-piece
in that kind. There ‘Was likewife a fine edition of Ifocrotes printed at
Mlan in fol. by Henry German and Sela/lion ex Pontremulo, anno 14.93, a
year "before any of Aldns’s impreflions appear’d.

HOW'EVE R, did he was not the firi’t gree/c Printer, yet no perfon ever
"fignaliz’d himfel‘f more in that, province than he, nor equall’d him in
beauty, ‘correétnefs and number of editions. Concerning the beauty of
his greek characters, of which he is faid to be the inventor, Mr. Motmire
tells us 1mg. 237, Annal. Typogr. that thofe, in which he printed the P/Zzlter,
.Jfifop, driflotle, Arifiopbanes, 85c. Were fomewhat larger, rounder, more

beautiful-and elegant,adorn’dwith frequent ligatures,which added‘nt‘JD {mall
V eaury

0f Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice. 179

beauty to his greek’ editions, Es’e. Nor is this is the only particular, for

which the learned world: is fo much oblig’d to him; fince his deligns.
reach’d fiill farther, and were anfwer’d to his great fatisfaétion before his

death, which happcn’d anno 1515. He obferv’d, with no fmall regret,

how much and how long the Greek tongue had been neglected ; in order

therefore to revive that noble language, and accul’tom the learned by de-

grees to read nothing but the originals, he refolv’d to publiih molt of.
his books in Greek only. This fucceeded f0 well, that the oldefl: men bee

gan to acquaint themfelves with it, and as many youths engaged in thc

fludy of that tongue, as of the Latin; which gave him fuch fenfible plea-

fure,that he mentions it in feveral of his prefaces, and particularly in that,
prefix’d to Ari/tatle’s Logic, wherein he thus expreITes himfelf‘: ,, Input.
,, days We may fee many old gentlemen, who follow Cato’s example in

,, learning the Greek tongue. For with refpeét to the youth, they equally

,, apply themfelves to that, as to the Latin. Upon which account Greek.
,, books, of which there is now a prodigious fcarcity, are come into-very

,, great requef’t, 69%. ,, In his preface to Step/vanity de arbieus he obferves.
with pleafure 2, ,, That Italy was not the only nationwherein the. Greek
,, tongue was in vogue ; but that in Germany, France, Hungary, Britain,
,, Spain, and almofi every place, where the Latin was. known, nOt only
,, the young, but even the old Rudy’d Greek'with theutmofi eagernefs
,, and application.

ALL his impreflions were not of that nature; for in fume of them,
printed before and afterwards, as Mil/am, Greek grammar, Proeias’s Spbeera,
the works of. Pkiioflratus, En/ebins contra Hieroelem, 860. he firl’t gavcthe
whole Greek text, and then the Latin tranzflation. i

SOON after this, he invented a method, entirely new, ofprinting: thefe?
Greek editions with their tranflations, whichl do. not find praétis’d by any:
Printer fince. ' I

‘ Noflris vero temporibus multos licet vi. 2 Nam non in Italia folu’m, fled etiam in
,dere 04‘0”?!» hOC CR» {61.1.65 in fencétute Grace Germaaia, Galiia, Pannom’a, Britannia Hi/Pan
dif‘cere. Nam adolefcentulorum ac juvenum min, 8; ubique fere, UbiRomana linguailegitur
Graecis incumbentium jam 'tantus fere ea nume— non modo ab adolefcentibus, juvenibufliue, fed; .

rps, gdantus eorum ,qui Latinis. Propterea finibusquoquefumma avid-irate {tidetunliteris .
Graecr llbl'l vehementer ab omnibus inquiruhtur, Graec’is...

quorum quiamira paucitas el’t, (7c.
IRE)?

inc 0] Aldus Pius Manuti as of Venice.

THEY were impos’d after fuch a manner, that the purchafel might
have them bound either with the Greek and Latin feparate, or with a leaf
of the one, and a leaf of the othe11;11ternately for infiance, the fir/t leaf
was Gneek, then follow ’d the firfl in Latin, then the fieond Greek leaf, and
the [econd Latin, , and, fo on to the end -, but with this precaution, that the
Greek of the firfl leaf was only printed upon the fieena’ page of it, and the
Latin verfion oppofite to it , the Latin upon the jE’eona’ page of the Latin .
leaf was the verfion of the Greek upon the firfl page of the tbira7 leaf, and
all the Greek upon the feeond page of this leaf, fell exaé‘tly over againi’t
the Latin of it ,inthe fir/t page of the foartb or feeond Latin leaf. This
order being ebferv’d throughout, every 'other leaf being Greek, and the
.refi Latin, it was eafy either to bind it in two volumes, the one Greek,
and the other Latin 3 or into one, with the original firfl, and verfion af-
terwards, Oppofite to each other.

BUT, as we remark’d before, this excellent method was never ob-
Ierv’d, not even by thofe, who reprinted fuch Of flldm’ s editions, as had
been dOne after this way , viz. Efop’ s and Gabriel’s fables, Lafearis’ 5 gram-
mar, fit. for they printed the Greek in one page, and the Latin upon the
Other, which is vafily more inconvenient than his method, the manner -
'of printing both languages in two columns not being invented ’till after
the year 1550, Via'e Lbevil. pag. 238. I conceive there IS no neceffity of
giving a more particulardefcription of Alains’ 5 Greek types, becaufe his
Works are fo univerfally known to the curious 5 but Whoever defires to
"know'further concerning them, and their fuperior excellence to thofe us’d
“before, may confult Mr. Mattaire’ s dnnals, pag. 2 37

ALDUs has been likewife fuppos’d the firfi, or, at leafi, one of the
firfl, who printed 1n Hebrew. But this IS certainly a mii’take 5 for, tho’
he had a font of Hebrew, yet he made but little ufe of it ,' and ’tis evi-
dent, that the Jews of Soneino 1n the duchy of Milan began to print books
in that language about twelve or fourteen years before Aida: appear’d, as
£119.11 be lhewn in its proper place. Cbeviltier p, 267 tells us, that he faw
n0thing of hisin this tongue, but the Hebrew alphabet, which is 11111
prefe‘rV’din the Sorbonlibrary. We find however, that he wrote and
printed an introduction to the Hebrew tongue; as appears from a book
printed by him, mm. 1501, intitled, flldz’ Manatii Grammaticte Latina

. Zingnaa

0f Aldus Pius Manutius e7" Venice. I61

.iz'nguee rudimenta; de Ziterz’s Greeez'r {9’ Dipbtbongz’s, &c. at £9? introdub‘t’z’o ad
Hebrennz Iinguezrn, 4to. Indeed yet/tin Deeezdz'nr a Grecian and inhabitant
of Venice, who caus’d the Greek pfalter to be printed by Aldus in 4m,
flatters thofe of his own nation, to whom he dedicates it, with a promife
which that Printer made him, of printing an edition of the bible in He-
brew, Greek and Latin; but it is not known, that he ever perform’d it,
at leai’c, with relation to the Hebrew.

B E FOR E we clofe the character of this great ‘man, it will be proper to
acquaint the reader with the reafon of his aifuming the name Pius after
the year I 503 5 becaufe even this is another tefiimony of his merit. He
receiv’d it from his patron prince fllberthius de Carpi, whofe tutor he
had formerly been, and who, on account of his fingular defert, adopted
him into his family, and contributed large fums towards defraying the
charges of procuring and correéiing manufcripts, preparing three fonts,
of Italic/i, Greeb and Hebrew, characters, entertaining {'0 many learned
correcftors, and fuch a number of workmen, befide the other charges com-4
mon to every Printing-houfe. His chief correé‘tors were Peter flleyonz'ne,
Demetrius Cbaleondylas, Maren: Mufnrus, and Alexander Bondinus.

TH E mark of his Printing-houfe, which fhall be given, with the reit
of the marks or rebus’s of the Printers of the 15th century, at the end
of this book, was a dolphin twin’d about an anchor, and nibling at it a,
fignifying his clofe and indefatigable application to bufinefs, which he went
through with deliberation and judgment. Cbevz'llz'er tells us, that he took
it from the emperor Titus; and that Peter Bembns, who was afterwards
made a cardinal, prefented him with a filver medal, which had that em.-
peror’s head on one fide, and on the reverfe, a dolphin twii’ting himfelf
round an anchor. This was likewife, according to fome authors, the
device of Anger/tn: the emperor ', the anchor being defign’d to fignify tell;
as lightning or the dolphin were to denote fwiftnefs. Thefe Titus after~
wards exprefs’d by the dolphin, fignifying fwiftnefs, and an anchor, dc;
fign’d to flop the courfe of a fhip, denoting flownefs. flldm himfelf
' feems to hint at this fignification, when he tells prince Carpz', in his epiflle
dedicatory prefix’d to Proelns’s Spbere, emno I499 2, that he could teflify'

! EmuJ‘s’ Bgoeé‘s’w; feflina lente. 8c anchoram; mm 8: dcdimus multa cuné‘tan-
’- Sum ipfe mihi optimus teflis me fismper do, 8: damus aflidue.
habere comites, ut oportere aiunt, dclphinum X for

16: Of Aldus Pius Manutius of Venice.

for himfelf with the greatefl: fincerity, that he had always thofe two com.-
panions with him, which they fay are fo necefiary, *viz. the dolphin and
anchor, and publilh’d many things with deliberation, and yet without in-
termiflion. His {on Paul, who was Printer to the Vatican, his fon~in-law
.4. de 112014, and his grandfon Aldus us’d the fame mark.

SOME vile Printers of Florence, finding the impoflibility of equalling
Aldus’s editions, refolv’d to counterfeit them as well as his rebus, and
carry’d on the cheat for fome time, ’till it was difcover’d by means of
a mifiake committed by the engraver, who revers’d the dolphin, f0 that
his head was on the left fide of the anchor, whereas in A’Zdus’s mark it
was on the right. Whether his fon-in-law flndreas de flzola firfi perceiv’d
this difference, I will not affirm 3 but he firl’t gave publick notice of it,
to prevent the world’s being any longer impos’d upon. This pafiage
in the preface to his Livy in 8vo amzo I 518, is given at full length in the
margin ‘. I am fenfible that in this fl<etch of the hiftory of that Printer,
Ihave exceeded in many cafes my propos’d limits; yet, I hope, the worth
and charaéter of the perfon will fufliciently excufe me for not keeping
too fcrupuloufly to our epocha.

THE works, which we have of him, from 1494. to 1500, are. innum-
ber twenty four; fourteen of which are Greek, and the reft Latin, or
Latin and Greek.

THE reader may eafily perceive, how fliort this lift comes of the num-
ber, which we might have reafonably expected from fo indufirious a.
Printer, within the fpace of fix or {even years; efpecially confidering,
that as himfelf alTures us, he publiih’d an author every month, which
amounts to almofl four times our number. Whether the refi are perilh’d,
or are Ptill latent in fome libraries, Ilhall not determine, but am willing
to hope the latter, and that time will by degrees bring them to light.

HOWEVER he Ptill continued printing many years after the clofe of
the century, and took his father-in-law Andreas dc Azola [in Latin Azoliz~

’ Extremum efl ut admoncamus, Florenti-
1m quofdam imprefl'ores, cum viderint diligen-
‘tiam nofiram in cafligando 8c imprimendo non
pofle afl‘equi, ad artcs confugifl'e folitas, hoc efl:
grammaticis inflitutionibus A; i in fua oflicina
formatis, notam delphini anchorwinvoluti no:

firam appofuifl'e; {Ed ita egerunt, ur quivis me.
diocriter verfatiis in libris imprcflionis nofira:
animadvertat illos imprudentcr fec'fle. Nam.
roftrum delphini in partem finiltram vergit,
cum tamen noflrum in dexteram totum demit‘
{aturo

11m]

The fliriaiem of flat? Cir/«2 of Venice. 16;

was] in partnerfhip with him. As to the time Of his death, or any parti-
culars of it, I have not been able to difcover any thing certain ; l {hail
therefore conclude his hii’tory with a remark or two concerning an edi-
tion of his, which I hope will not be difagreeable to the reader: it is
that of Poliploz'lz' bypmrotomacbia, written by Fraizcz'flus Columaa, to prove
that all the world is but a dream; wherein he relates many things worth
learning : it has been fuppos’d to be printed at Trevifo, amzo I467, becaufe
at the end are the following words; Tami/ii cam decoriflmis Palm amore
Zoralir diflz'neretur miflllas Polipbz'las, MCCCCLXVII kalendz's Maii, Le.
when the unfortunate Poliplailu: was in love with the charming Polia, 1467.

T HIS they thought to have been the year, when the book was printed ;
whereas Mattaire and Orlandi obferve, that the words plainly demoni’trate
it to be the year, in which C 010mm finiih’d it. Befides, it is evident from
the character, the regif’ters, direction—words, comma’s, interrogatory
points, and other particularities, as well from the laft leaf, which contains
the errata, and concludes thus, Veizetz'z's menfe Decembri MID in adibus
Aldz‘ Manutz'z' accuratiflime’, that this edition came out from Aldur’s prefs.
However, Orlandz' tells us, that this leaf was defignedly torn off, becaufe
there is no date of the year, in which it was printed ; but Mr. Mattaire
gives us an account of thefe errata pag. 255, which bore this title, Gli er-
rorz' del Iz'bro fam' flampando, Ziguali corrige cofi: then follows the errata.
containing fifty nine full lines, a greater number than Aldus ever put at
the end of his works. After the errata are the Latiiz words abovementi-
on’d, Veneliz’s, 8zc. ’Tis plain from this, that I467 was the year, in which
the author finifh’d it at ‘Ire'vifi, and the date of the edition, 1499. With
refpeét to the author’s name, Orlandi deduceth it from the initial letters
of each chapter, which being joyn’d together form thefe words, Poliam
rater Frami/Z'us Columna peramam't. Orland. pag. 57, 58.

T H E remainder of the Venetian Printers to am. 1500 are as follows.

96. ANTONY MORETUS OfBre/Eia and} 1 edit I

97. JEROM de Alexandria ' ‘ ' 495'

98. ANTONY ZANCHI or de Zane/22’s, I edit. 1497.

99. OTINUS della Luna Of Pavia, 3 edit. from I497 to 1499.

100. JOHN Avasws dc Fare/Ea Milaaefe, I edit. 1498.

Y z 10:. Base?

164. The Primers of the C27)! of Venice.

10L BARTHOL. JUSTINOPOLITANUS,

102. GABRIEL de Brifigbelln,

103. JOHN BISSOLI,

104. BENEDICT MANGI of Cnrpz', , ‘

WE have but two editions of thefe four partners, viz. Pbolnris Epiffles
4t0 I498, and Efop’s life and fables 4to I 500, both in Greek: the former
of thefe editions has a privilege from the fenate of Venice, for their {ole
printing of it during the fpace often years; and an epiftle of Bart/bolo-
mew y‘nflz’nopolimn to Contnrenns a fenator of Venice, wherein he complains
of the great abu’fes, which were crept into the Art of Printing ; and the ‘
difadvantages thence arifing to the common wealth of learning, thro’ the
ignorance and negligence of Printers, which encreas’d every day among
them: he feems therefore rather to have been an editor than a Printer,
and to have hir’d the other three to print in partnerlhip with him.

105.: ANTONY de anzngo 0f Brefcin, I edit. .1498.

106. SEBASTIAN MANILIUS a Roman and partners, I edit. 1499.

107. JOHN BAPT. SESSA of.MZnn, 2 edit. I499.

108. ZACHARIAH CALI E ROI of Crete; he was a very eminent Printer
of Greek: we have two editions of his, both of 1499, viz. Simplicins Com-
ment. upon flriflotle’s Cniloegorz'cs fol. and Etymologz’cmn magnum, fol. in Greek,
the lalt ofthefe printed at' the defire of a Conflnntinojoolimn lady: he re-
mov’d to Rome, and printed there till ann. I52 3 if not beyond 5 and the
Lexicon Varim' was-printed by him in that year.

1.09., LUCANTONIUS de Ginntn or Znnz‘cc of Florence, 1500.

ALL the Printers of this name [der'nntcc 0r Znnto] have been perfons
of the mol’tdif’cinguifli’d merit for their performances at Rome, Florence,
Lyons“ «and Venice 5 their common rebns or mark was the fiower-de-che, and
fometimes the eagle.- The firfl of that name is this annntonz’n: Ginnm,
a man of noble extraét, who emplOy’d f70/on o’e Spire to print for him at
Venice. '

WH E 'r H E R this Spiro was a fon or grandfon of one of the two bro-
thers, who firfi brought the Art. to this ”city, is uncertain. However,
the Ginnia’s fign‘aliz’d themfelves‘ in that Art, ’till the middle of the fix-
teenth century. Thefollowing edition is the only one, we know of,
printed by him before the clofe of this century, viz. Regain fnnfiz Bene.

diéti,

The Y’rim‘em‘ of the City of Paris. 165--
diéti, fimfiz’ Bafilii, janfi. Auguftini {9’ Francifci ; collefize atque'ordinetz
per D. J. Franc. Brixianum monachum congregationis S. Juftina‘: ardz'm's S'.
Benedié‘ti de ohfirwntz’a, 4to, cum 69° impenfls nohvilz's 'uiri Luc. Antonii d:
Giunta F lorentini, orte {9’ folertz' ingenio magi/hi Johannis de Spira, idibus
flpril. Venetiis. Some of the impreflions of Matthew Capcafa at Venice,
1482, are {aid in the coloPhon to. be printed at the deli-re of Luca/2f.
szm.

1 09, N I c H CL A s B L A s T 1, one Greek edition dated I 500.
no. ALBE RTINE VERCELLENSIS, 1 edit. dated 1500..

TH es E are all the Printers hitherto known to have wrought at Venice,
from the time of its» receiving the Art, to the year 1500,. but therewere
many more, who, as was hinted before, made a trade of reprinting fame
of the heft editions in a flovenly incorreét manner, and to underfell‘. the
good ones; for which reafon, they did not dare to fet their names. to
them. Father Orlefldz' gives. us a lid: of 90 of them done at Vem'ce during
that interval, the greatelt part of which, I am apt to. fufpeét, are of that:
forry kin-d.

CHAP. V.

0f the three firs/Z Y) 1111915 at Paris, emdz‘heir Sm»
ceflem; z‘h e Encourage/hem 71/hzch they met wzih, *
fame flccezml ofzhe Bee/hr primed h} them; 'u/zz‘h
oiher Pam‘zculars. fl [ecehd Prmz‘mg— heufe fer

up in the Louvre [7}! [(172g LewisXI. The refl of
ihe Paris fPrmZ‘ers.

H OEVER dcfires a compleat account of the firfl: {httl‘emcnt9

, progrefs and improvement of the Art of Printing, in the city

and univerfity of Paris, the metropolis of France, will find that fubjeét
copioufly treated of by De la Caille in his Origine de Z’z’mprz’merie printed:
anno 1689, and more particularly by Chevillier in his Origine ale l’Imprimeo-

rie printed at Pam, mmo 1694. T
1 H E S E.

3-165 TZIe'Trinz‘err of the City of Faris.

THESE two authors have chiefly confin’d their hiilory to that ‘kingu
dam; and, as they had all po’flible opportunities of {catching the records and
libraries of that univerfity, have been enabled to acquaint the world with
a vaft many particularities relating as well to the Art, as to the molt emi-
nent Printers-there. 'But fince an inducfition of them would fwell this work
to too great a bulk, I {hall felecot the molt curious and material parts,
and refer the reader for the rel’c to the authors before mention’d. Suffi-
acient reafons, 'I hope, are already given, ag ainl’t the Opinion of thofe,
“who, contrary to all the molt incontef’cable records, afi'ert that Nit/o. yen-
jén firl’t brought printing to Paris. This particular is further confirm’d
by the two laft mention’d French hii’torians, whofe account of that matter
is as follows.

SOME time before the year 1470, W'z'llz'nnz Ficbet and filo/an Heynlz'm dc
anide. or iLapz'danm, two famous doétors of the univerfity of Paris, and
of the college of. Sor'bon, oblerving the progrel's of printing in feveral
cities of Europe, began to ufe their utmol’c efforts in order to introduce
it not only into that city, but even into their college, where they might
:give it all necellary help and encouragement. They were both perfons
of great reputation for their learning and publick fpirit. The former
‘was a Savoyard by birth, and a great reftorer of the long neglected art
of rhetorick, "and all ,polite literature. The latter was a German, and
had been reétor of the univerfity, and prior of the college ofSorbon, to
which :lalt dignity, the was chofen again about this time. As there were
then but few, if any, except Germans, eminent in printing, Lapidanus un-
dertook to bring fame of the molt fltilfull thither. This could not but
few: ea‘lily attainable by him, who had 'fu’ch a numerous acquaintance
:arnonglt the learned in Germany, and is fuppos’d, upon good grounds, to
have been of the fame diocefs, if not the fame city with Uldrz‘r Caring, a
native of Con/lance. The latter being influenc’d by the kind invitations
of a pcrfon of fuch efl’eem, who promis’d him the college of Sorbon for
his abode, and his affil’tance in procuring and preparing manufcripts,
and revifing his editions; and allu-r’d by the hopes of confiderable gain in
1'0 rich a city, wherein the Art was yet unpraétis’d, brought two other
countrymen with him, 7252. Martin Crantz and Mcbael Fribarger or de
(30114723ka or Calmnr in Alfizce, to Paris; where he fct up prefi‘es in the

hall

T196 Printers offbeat} of Paris. 167
hall of Sorbon, and in the year I470 publiih’d the firfl: book, that ever
was printed in any city of France, except‘that of Tours mention’d in a.
former chapter. Father Orlandz’ tells us, that Lewis XI gave Fitcbct and.
Lapidanus orders to fend for fome of the beit Printers to Paris, at his
own charge ; and that by this means the three German partners were in-
duc’d to fettle there. Clawz'llz'er takes no notice of this, but attributes the
honour wholly to-the Sorbonéfls. However, it is certain that this king was
a great encourager of learning; as appears by the magnificent library
which he form’d at his palace in Paris; whither he brought not only all
the books, which his predecefl'ors, and in particular CbarlesV firnam’d
the wife, and Charles VI had collected and fet up at Fountainblmu, but;
likewife all that he could purchafe at any rate, together with agreat numb
ber'oi editions printed at Mentz by Fast/i andecbocjfl'rer ;-. andwhat-manw
feripts he could not purchafe, he order’d to be curioufly tranfcrib’d, and
to-be fet up there. A remarkable infiance of this, mention’d. by the.
Frmcb writers, is as follows».

THE king und‘erftanding that the college of’phyficians atParir had-in,
their librarythe works of Rbafis-a phyfician, tranflated outvof flrabick
into Latin, fent to borrow it, in order to have it tranfcrib’d; but. the
college reprefenting it as. againf’t their confiitutiOnst to lend any of their
books without a fnflicient pledge; his majel’ty was contented to obtain
the ufe of it, by depofiting a large quantity of his own plate... Whether
therefore the king or the two doctors brought the firft Erinters to Paris,
’tis beyond doubt, that he gave them fuflicient encouragement, andiaCc
cefs to the library at the Louvre, with liberty to print from any of thofe
volumes, in the choice of which, it is probable, theywere directedbg
their two patrons. ‘

As the Art was then .in itsinfancy at Paris, their firi’c editiom were in.
a large round Roman charaéter but greatly inferior in beauty to that of
their contemporaries in Italy; their paper was fmooth and .vfi'rong, tho”
leis white ; their impreflions were maim’d and imperfect, with letters and
words half - printed, and finifh’d with a pencil 5 the. infeription and title
of fome epifiles, and the large initial letters of» books and chapterswere ,
done with the hand, for which a blank was leftin the page; they hadgno
eapitals, nor regular (paces... biutwere full of abbreviations; in flier-ts

there;

168 The Y’M’rziem of the City of Paris.

there was nothing to recommend them except the newnefs, and the
a beauty of the ink. They us’d few rubricks, and thofe only upon vel-
Tum; fome of their books begin at the folio tier/o, or even page; and all
of them are without titles, number of pages, fignatures or direction—
‘words; they us’d no fignatures ’till the year 1476, and then plac’d them
not at the bottom, but at the t0p of the pages; they added neither date,
nor names of Printer and place ; all which are only to be gathered from
the prefaces, or epigrams at the end, orfome other circumflances, as
will appear from. the lift of their works, efpecially of thofe printed in
the three firlt years 1470, 1471, and 1472. It is certainly very furpri-
fing, that neither Caring nor his two learned patrons, who muft infallibly
have feen fome of the Italian editions, efpecially thofe of Rome and Ve~
mice, which had all thefe neceffary ornaments, {hould notamake them fen-
fible of their deficiencies in all thofe refpeé‘ts. However, fo few were
“the elegant Printers in thofe days, that the learned men of Paris, who
efleem’d the Art of more confequence than 'tth embellilhments, fail’d
not to acknowledge their obligation to the Sorboiz doctors, for the fervi-
ces they had done to the univerfity in fettling the Printers there, upon
whom they were equally liberal of their encomiums. Enough of thefe
may be feen in Cbevillz'er pag. 41, £9” fig. Ifhall only cite in the margin
an epigram printed at the end of Gajjmr Pergammfis’s epifiles, which was
their firl‘t impreflion, and had prefix’d to it a letter of thanks to thofe
great men, upon their bringing the Art to that city.

THE epigram ' is addrefs’d to the city of Paris, and fufi’iciently Ihews
not only that this edition was the firft fruits of the Art both in that city
and kingdom, againft thofe who afcribe that honour to 7672/07“ but like-
wife that the Pari/Zam congratulated themfelves for their fuccefs in intro-
ducing it thither, fince it gave the univerfity an abfolute authority over

’ Ut fol lumen, {ic doétrinam fundis in forbem,

Mufarum nutrix regia, Parifius.

Hinc prope divinam tu, quam Germania novit,
Artem fcribendi, fufcipc promcrita.

~,Primos ecce libros, quos haec iuduflria finxit

' Francorum in terris, aedibus atque tuis.

Maine], Uldaricm. Martian/qt: magif’tri
Hos imprefi'erunt, ac facient alios.

all

T be Primers of the 027/ of Paris. 16 9
all Printers and bookfellers, in the fiwn following particulars, mention’d‘
by Chevillier pag. 327, ‘viz.

I. TH AT all the Printers and bookfellers of Paris, after the firi’t fet-
tlement of printing there, have fiill continued in their former fiate, that
is, been ePteem’d as agents and fervants to that univerfity.

2. THAT they are oblig’d to take the oaths to the rector of it.

3. THAT they are not all‘ow’d to follow thatbufinefs ’till the univer-
fi‘ty has judg’d them qualify’d for it.

4. TH AT the univerfity exercifes their jurifdié‘tion over them by fum-
moning them to appear, Eric. by fining, puniihing and depofing them
for any mifdemeanor.

5. THATthe edié'ts and ordinances of the king impower that body to
vth and fearch all Printing-houfes, ware-houfes for books, and book—

fellers Ihops, 65:.

6. THAT the univerfity fet a price upon their books, which was aflix’d
to their catalogues, and plac’d in Tom: confpicuous part of their Ihops,
left any perfon might be impos’d on by them. This part of their pro-
vince they exerted, long before the Art of Printing was difcover’d, otter
ail tranfcribers, illuminators,‘ bookfellers, €66. '

7. Las TLY, that the bookfellers,.€9’c. ihould fell no books of religion,
{9%. ’till “they had been examin’d and approv’d by the univerfity, or, at
leai’t, by the faculty of doctors of divinity.

WE {hall fhew in the third book of this hii’tory, that the univerfity of
Oxford had the fame authority over the Printers and bookfellers of that
city.

To return to our three Printers, they continued printing but three
years at the houfe of the Sorbrm; after which one of their patrons, Fiche:
being invited to Rome by Pope Sixtus IV, and the other intending foon

after to return to Germany, they remov’d to St. ffames’ 5- {meta at the fign
- of

170 7798 Printer: of the City of Paris.

of the Golden Sun. Upon this they immediately rejected all their old
punches, matrices and letters, and furniih’d themfelves with fome entirely
new, and printed feveral confiderable volumes ’till the year 1477; at
which time Crantz and Fribnrger either return’d into Germany, or, at leafi,
left ofl“ printing, for there is no edition with their names after that year 5
but Gering printed in his own name many years longer, as {hall be {hewn
in its place. In the mean time, it will be prOper to give the reader an
account of this new fet of charaéters, which they made ufe of in their
new houfe.

’Tts to be obferv’d, that they were of three or four forts, all diii‘erent
from each Other, and from thofe us’d at the houfe of the Sarbon, and cafe
in new matrices. One fort is vai’tly inferior to their former, and refem-
~ bles the hand-writing of that time, but fuch as was done (finnnm mnnn,
as Aldus exprefi'es it) with a heavy hand.

IT is not, however, altogether Gothic, but rather like that which
Schoefler us’d at Mentz. Another fort was not unlike this in ihape, but
of a much larger face. The third was a Roman much more round
and fine than the two former; but the fourth fort, not us’d by Gering
’till after the year 1478, that is, after his partners had left him, is a
very beautiful, large ROman, which (if we may believe Cbevillier, who
faw and compar’d them) is in no cafe inferior to that of the Spirn’s, 76n-
fén, or any other of the famous Venetian and Franck Printers, either
before or fince. Thus Gering attain’d to a degree of perfection equal
with any of his brethren; but was at 13.9: oblig’d to comply with the
cui’tom, and print feveral books in Gothic, fuch as Virgil and fome others,
befides thofe for the ufe of churches. The editions printed at this hOufe,
and in thefe new characters, are f’till defe€tiVe with refp‘eét to their dates.
or Printers names, fome wanting the one, fome the other, and fome
both, as appears by the lift of his works given us by the foremention’d
author, anno 1480. Gering took into partnerihip with him for forne time,
iViZiinm Mnynyai; and in the year 1483 remov’d from St. 7nmer’s-flreel,
and took a leafe, during life, of a houfe“ belonging to the college of Sor-
Iion, where he fet up his old fign of the Golden-fun. As he was now be-
come Very rich, and had contracted an intimate friendfhip with the Sor-
Ezon collegians, he made them fome confiderable donatives both in books

' and

T/ae Y’riizz‘err of Z796 C22")! 6f Paris. 171
and money; upon which account they chofe him fellow of that college,
and allign’d him chambers and commons in it: and as he was not en~
gag’d in matrimony, he took the more pleafure in converfing with
them, communicating his defigns, and ufing their advice about the
books which he was to print, and their aflil‘tance in correcting them; in
return for which he prefented them with copies of all his editions. It
was no fmall advantage to that college (which was call’d at firft by the
founder Robert 50742072, Sociem: pauperum magi/iromm Pariflis in tbeologz’m
faculmtefludmtium) to have fo generous a friend and benefactor admitted
into it; who requited them for this honour with vafi: legacies, left by
him in his will to this college, and that of Montague in the fame city. For
by his fuccefs in printing ’till mm 1510, in which he died, he had amafs’d
a prodigious quantity of wealth, all which he bequeath’d to thofe two
colleges. What he endow’d the Sorbon in particular with, was fuflici—
cnt to maintain gig/9t fellows, to be added to thofe on the old foundation,
and two lectures every day, one in the morning for the Old, and anoc
ther in the afternoon for the New Teflament; befides feveral other do~
natives to thofe of the houfe whom he had a particular ei’teem for.

Now confidering, that he was the firft Printer of that city and king-
dom -,, that he was invited thither by the college of Sorbon ; that he had
been’ifo great a mailer of his art, and fo liberal to that poor fociety in
his life-time, and after his death; the reader may perhaps expect to
hear of fome monument erected by them to his memory: but ’tis plain
from What Cbevillz’er, a fellow of that college, tells us, that they did not
fo much as fet a grave-Prone over him, to let the world [know where that
great man was bury’d; fo that our lafl: mention’d author, after a vai’c
deal of pains, could not gain the leaft certainty about it. However, to
do them juflice, they order’d an anniverfarymafs to be faid on the 23d
of flugufl, on which he dy’d. Who his correétors were, is difficult to
determine; but it is probable he made ufe of any of the collegians, whom
he pleas’d. He had fome other partners bcfides Maynyal beforementi-
on’d, and infiruéted feveral Printers, who fignaliz’d themfelves both du~
ring his life and after he dy’d. There were likewife divers other Print-
ing—houfes fet up at Paris foon after his, of which we {hall fpeak, when
We have given fome further account of his works; waillz’er in his lift of

Z 2 them

177. lee Trinlers of the City of Paris.

them divides them into three clalles, viz. thofe which he printed with his
two partners in the college from 14.70 to 1473 3 next thofe printed at the
Golden Sun in St. 7nme5’s-flreet ’till anno 1483 3 and lei/Hy, thofe which he
printed from that time ’till his death, either by himfelf or with his other
partners. Of the firf’t clafs there are eleven editions fiill extant all printed
in the fame Charaéler, fome of the Brit of which have epillles afiix’d and
inferib’d by Fir/yet above-nam’d, to feveral princes and prelates, and are
dated I47o and 1471 -, one of which, to cardinal Beflnrz‘on, has the fol-
lowing, idle/:15 Sorbonze ferif'tnm, impreflnmqne uno nnno {9° fl’pmngefima
quadringenlefimo fupm millefimum: thofe of the jeeond clafs are 23 in num-
ber: and fixteen of the third clafs, exclufive of thofe, which he printed
after the year 1500: all which the reader will find either in Claevillz'er or
Mr. Mnttnz’re. Gering’s lalt work is dated 1508, which fhews that he left
of} printing two years before he dyed: for his death did not happen ’till
anno 1510, Jug. 23. The next Printing—houfe, to that of the three Ger—
man: laft fpoken of, was fet up by,

4. PETER CASSARIS and 5. JOHN STOL, 1473.

THESE two Printers were likewife natives of Germany, but had already
fiudied fometime in the univerfity of Paris, where the former had attain’d
to, the degree of mailer of arts: thefe two became acquainted with their
countryman Gering, and inform’d him of their defign of fetting up
a Printing-houfe, begging his aliil‘tance and infiruétions therein, which
he readily granted: and thus was the fecond Prefs fet up at Paris by thefe
two learned perfons, who became foon after, no lefs famous, for their
indui‘try and application, than they had been for their learning. They
pitch’d upon one of the houfes, belonging to the college of Screen, to
printin, which Clye-vz'llz'ertells us, was in St. 7nme5’s—flreet at the fign of the
Soldier and Swan: their charaé‘ter was fhott of the beauty of Ulelrz'c Ge-
rz'ng, tho’ far from being of the Gothic kind; this may be one reafon
why a great many of their works are left : they were likewife guilty of
neglecting to aflix either their names or dates to their works: f0. that the
former is only to be gather’d from the likenefs of the characler to their

' other

T/Je ‘Pnz'nlcrr @0736 C227 of Paris. 173
Other works, that are printed in their names, and the latter is either fup-
ply’d by fome circuniltance, or wholly guefs’d at.

THEIR firf’t 'Work is fuppos’d to be the S petulant Zamora, which tho’
printed Without date, yet is known to have come out anno 1473 by the
cpigram at the end: one of their finefi imprelfions is that of cham’s deca-
logue, which Nana’eus thought to have been done by Caring, but Chenil-
lz'er who has compar’d them with other of their works, aiTures them to
have been printed by them: we have but ten editions of theirs from
147; to 1500: but they continu’d printing beyond that time efpecially
Cefnrir. The next Paris Printer was,

6. PETER CARON, of whom we have but one edition dated 14711..

7. PASQUIER BON-HOMME 1475, he printed the chronicle of France,
and that of St Dennis in three volumes fol. a fan-rte boo/r, and the only one
we have left of him, it is dated 1475. 1 i

8. ANTHONY VERARD, 14.80.

HE was one of the moi’c confiderable Printers and booki‘ellers of his.
time, and very eminent for the curiolity and number ofhis editions. The
greateft part of his books confii’t in romances and the like, printed in a
Gothic character, but fo elegant as to pleafe the eye extremely. Many
of them are printed upon fine vellum; Ln Caille tells us, that there are
above an hundred volumes of his romances printed curioufly on vellum,
embellilh’d with exquifite miniatures or {mall cutts, painted in water
“colours, in imitation of the manufcripts which he printed after, all which
are to be feen in the French king’s library. However, the" he engag’d
mol‘t in romantick pieces, yet he likewife publifh’d feveral learned vo—
lumes, all in French, with equal care and beauty, in the fame Gothic
letter.

H E kept his Printing-houfe and fhop .upon the bridge of No‘tre Dame
at the fign of St. yobnrtheE'vnngelz'fl. Sometimes he fub‘fcribes his books
only with the firfl: letters of his name, A. V. His mark is enclos’d with
four French verfes in a pious {train : the reader will find them‘in the mar-
gin ‘. Whatever is become of the great number of his editions, fome: of

‘ Pour provoquer ta grand .mifericorde- A ztoine Verard liumblement te recorde

A tout pecheur faire Grace 8: Pardon Tout ce qu ’il :1, il fient detoy pardon.

which

1‘74. ' 77.26 iprirzfc’m of 12736 City! of Paris.
which were printed by the Frazer/2 king Charles V III’S order, Ican find-no
more in Orlmzdi’s .lil’t than 32., from 1480 to I500.

THE ref’t of the Paris Printers are as follows,

9. NICHOLAS de sz'lz'ppz's and

IO. M A R K RE Y N HARD d6 Srmsburgb,}
WHERE they printed in partnerlhip before they came to Paris: we
have but one edition of theirs dated 1482.

I I. AN T o N Y C A. YL L A U T and (1 we have 4 edit. oftheirs from 1483

12. LEWIS MARTINEA'U, S to 1492.

13. GUI’DO MERCANT, Ioedit. from 1483 to I499.

14. G E O RGE M I TT LH or Mimi/a, 2 edit. from 1484 to 1489.

15. D ENNIS JANNOT, I edit. 1484.

I6. ROBI NET MACE, I edit. 1486.

17. JOHN Bo NH OME, who was alfo a bookfeller, 3 edit. from I486
to 1489.

18. P E TE R L EVET, 5edit. from 1487 to I497.

19. JOHN CA RCHAGNI, I edit. I489.

20. PE T E R R OUGE the king’s Printer, 3 edit. from I487 to 1488.

21. JOHN D UP RE, I edit. 14.88: he went to Lyons foon after.

22. PHILIP PIGOUCHE T, 3 edit. from 1489 to I500.

23. WOLFGANG HOPYL German and

24. JOHN HIGM AN,
THE former of thefe became afterwards partner of the great Henry Sit~
plums.

25. MICHAELLE NOIR, I edit. I489.

26. DUR ANT G E RLI ER, I edit. 1489.

27. JAMES MAILET, I edit. 1491.

28. GEORGE WOLF of Baden and partners, 7edit. from 1491 to
1499'
1115 partners, who printed afterwards by themfelves {hall be mention’d
iii their place.

29. WILLIAM CA RON,

30. JOHN BELIN with 701212 Dupre abovemention

3;. fdiili: &E:::T: AU and } 2 edit. from 1492 to I494.
, 33.]0HN

}4 edit. from 14.89 to 1498.

’d }I edit. I492.
. J,

The Y’rz'mers of i229 622'}! of Paris. 173:
. OHN LAMBERT and ..

3:. {ILAUDE JAMMAR, }2 Cdlt' 1493 to 1494'

35. JOHN PHILIPPI de Cruczmnacla, German, one of George Wolpb’h.
partners: we have 3 edit. of his from 1494 to 14.95.

36. PETER POUI LLAC,

37. STEPHEN JANNOT and €4edit. from 1495 to 1498..

38. JOHN TREPEREL,

39. JOHN BOUYER and

40. WILLIAM Bo-UCH ER,

41. A ND R. BOCAR D one of the bef’t Printers of his time: De la Came"
affirms him to have printed a great number Of books, bOth for himfelf
and. other bookfellers: and among Others, the Figure Biblim of flmb. dc»
Rampengol : his mark was the arms of France, and thofe of the univerfity,
and of the city of Paris with four‘Frc-rzc/a verfes, which you will find in
the margin 1: we have however but 4edit. of his, 3 dated: 1497, and the
lai’t I498.

42. ANTONY NIDEL or de Nydcl a citizen of Paris, and mafier of
arts: we have but one impreflion of his dated 14.97.

43. JOHN POITEVIN, g

E I edit. 1496..

we have but I edit. of each of thefe dated

OH H-' N
J N iGMA , 1.498.

44. JOHN RICHARD,

45. IO. PETIT, Tarzflan, 14.98.

JOHN PETIT was a native of Paris, and rather a bookfeller than a
Printer: he is jui’tiy ei’teem’d one of the mofi eminent and ind-uPtrious ones
of his time. He keptthegreatef’t number- of the bei’t workmen of any of.
his contemporaries, with no lefsathan fifteen preiTes-continualiy at work at
his own charges, whilfl: himfelf was eng-ag’d in the 'bufinefs of his {1101),
at the fllver Lyon, and procuring the mofl fkilfull correétors to revife his
works. He gauiifd-a prodigious reputation by the beauty and correétnefs
of his impreflions, which, tho’ printed in. a Gothic character, aremuch
cfieen’fid by the curious. He began top-tint 472710 13498,, th'o’ fome capies

.1! Honneur auR’oy, 8c a la Court, Dont nOtre bien procede 8t {curt
Salut a1 Univerfite, Dieugard’ de Pan": la, cite.

176 TbeTIslrzte-N of 2‘736 Cit}! ef Paris.

. of editions by feveral former Printers have likewife his name, as Mr. Jl/Izzt-
tzzz're informs us, yet all have. not; he continued printing ’till amen 15.32,
and," many of his impreffions area‘s fc‘arce as they are curious. The
learned Henry S tepliem, father of {'0‘ many great Printers of that name,
.was fo well fatisfy’d of his merit, that he wa’sglad‘ to have him for his
partner with Wolfgang Hopyl =mention’d above, ' who was a Printer of much
older date: Petit became f0 famous, both for the beauty andcorr'eEtn‘efs,
as well as the number of his editions, that. he Wasafterwardsfworn Printer
and bookfeller to the univeriity of Paris, and chofen» fyndic or mailer of
thatcOmpany; a'm-Ong thofe Printers which he employ’d, was the famous
yedoeus Badly-5, who printed feveral confiderable editions for him. In
the title page of his books, he us’d the words Petit. a Petit [by little and
little] alluding to his own name, which he alfo us’d for his motto. The
books which we find printed in his name from I498 to 1500, are only'three,
th‘e firl’t of which is much valued by fludents in law, 1222. ,

M ODUS legendz' abbreviaturm in utroguejure, 8vo, per 70. Petlt, Parzflz's,
1498, For as we hinted before, abbreviations were become fo frequent and
intricate in molt fciences, but efpecially that of the law, that fuch a help
as this was become abfolutely necefl‘ary.

6. Man DRYART . : ,
4 J ’ Ewe have but one impreliion of each of

47. SIMON COLIN,
48.. GODFREY MARNEF, thefe dated 1498.

49. MICHE L T onosa, 1 edit. 1499.
o.ALEXANDER ALIATE,) ,

:1. THI'E‘LM‘AN 'KERV‘E‘R, S I all" ofeach 1500' .

W *1: find; alfoii‘n'OrZandi’s liftabout44 editions without Printers names.

BEFORE I-d’ifmi’fs this chapter, I- cannOt omit. obferVing, that Paris
hath been a noble patronefs of the Art of Printing. ’Tis true, Vem'ee is
jufily fam’d upon this aCc-ount; yet it Ought to be remember’d, that
molt of her celebrated Printers were of the French nation, and fignaliz’d
themfelves as much in this Art, as any other nation 5 and that Paris ex-
cell’da'll other cities of that kingdom in this refpeét. The encourages
ments which their kings, and the learned of that and other countries,

have giventhe Art, and the care of the univerfity over the Printers, have
contri-

The Printer: of tbe City of Paris. 1-7-7
contributed extremely to the great improvements made therein. Befides‘
this, the Fremb have fhewn an extraordinarf‘genius and {kill in the cut-
ting ‘of their punches for all languages; they have been very curious ‘
about their paper, and more particularly in adorning their editions with
cutts, head and tail pieces, initial letters, rubricks and other embellilha
ments of that nature. This I mention notfo much with refpeél: to the
I 5th century, as to the following. No city has produc’d a greater num-
ber of the finefi bibles than Paris. Theirlarge, royal and polyglot bibles
are jufily efieem’d mailer-pieces of that kind; their editions 'of general -
and provincial councils, of canon and civil-law, the works of the fathers,
chronological and hil’torical books, and, in fhort, in every art and fcience,
are very numerous, rich, and valuable ; and many of them contain feven,
eight, and ten large volumes, and fume twenty, thirty, and even thirty
feven, as the acts of the council printed by the famous flutlyouy I/z'tré at:
the Louvre. The women likewife were very eminent in this province;
and particularly, Charlotte Guillara', the widow of Bert/oold Rembolt, Ulric .
Geriug’s partner, who for the fpace of 5otyears kept feveral prefi'es, and
printed a great number of large and correct editions both in Latin and
Greek, her belt editions were publifh’d after lhe became a widow the fe-
cond time, (viz. the bible, the fathers; in particular, the works of St.
Gregory in two volumes were printed f0 accUrately, that the errata con-
tain’d but three faults. Her fame at lafl increas’d fo, that the learned
Lewis Lippomau, bilhop of Verona, made choice of her to print his Cate-
ua SS. patrum in Geueflm, which he finilh’d in Portugal. This edition lhe
perform’d fo much to his fatisfaétion, that when he affifled at the council
of 7' rent, he came on purpofe, to Paris to return her thanks, and prevail’d
upon-her to print likewife his fecond volume, viz. Cateua in Exodum,
which {he perfOrm’d with equal beauty and correctnefs- Thefe with ma-
ny other particulars relating to that admirable woman, may be feen in
Cloevil. p. 48, £5 ftq. _

A 5 Paris has alWays abounded in excellent Printers, and furnilh’d mol’c '
other cities of Europe with fome of them ; fo, on the other hand, it muft
be own’d, that it has produc’d feveral equally bad, . who have publifh’d
many wretched editions ; and ’tis probable they might have l’till increas’d,
had not the univerfity check’d their grthh. For as it has fuch power

A a ' ' over

I78 Y’rz'nterr of the City of Cologn.

over all Printers and bookfellers, as to refufe admitting thofe into the
buiinefs, who are not fuffifiently qualify’d, and to turn them out of it,
or fufpend or fine them for any mifdemeanors, as was hinted before;
it can more eafily refirain them, than where fuch checks are wanting.
However thofe, whofe merit recommends them, enjoy all the encourage-
ment they can reafonably delire, borh from their princes and the univer-
fity. They are endow’d with privileges, exemptions, and immunities
beyond any other city; and have had frequent opportunities of railing
themfelves to great dignities, of acquiring large ei’tates, and in fhort,
every thing fuitable to their merit.

CHAP. V.

The Settlement and Progrefr 0f Printing 2'72 the
Cities ofCologn, Milan 1470, Strasburgh, Bo-
lognia mm’TreVifo 14.71, the Names, Dates, and
other Particulars of their Printers.

drtitle I. C O L O G N. 1470.

H E city of Cologn, (which is one of the mofl: Opulent Hans-towns

in the empire, and an archiepifcopal fee, pleafantl‘y lituated‘ up-
On the Rhine,) by its nearnefs to Mentz, mutt necefiarily have recei’v d
the Art of Printing very early. We have taken norice, in the firfli
book of this hiflory, that fome of Fau/i’s fervants left him even before
the taking of that city, and fettled at Cologn; and the author of the
Chronicle of that name mentions it as the firi’t city, which receiv’d the
art after Mentz. ’Tis unquef’tion‘able that if her firfi impreflions had‘
been preferv’d, we mufl have given it the precedency to almofi all the
citi:s hitherto mention’d; but whether the firfl printers of it neglected to
add their own, and the cities name at the end of their editions, (a fault
too common in thofe days) or whether their works were too inconfide-
table to be preferv’d; it is certain that there is no book, as yet known,
printed there with an authentick date, before this year 1470; which is

the

Primer: of the City of Cologn. 1 79
the reafon why, according to our prOpos’d method, we can allow it no
higher rank. We have indeed, in the introduftion to this fecond book,
taken notice of one of the moft eminent printers in this city, viz. 701m
Kaelbofi, who antedated fome of his impreflions; but, I hope, the rea—
der is fully fatisfy’d from the reafons which we have given there, that he
began not to work fo early, fince one of his dates is even much older
than either himfelf or the Art of Printing. Cologn did not abound with
great Printers during the fi'rft 30 years, 'vz'z. till 1500; tho’ in procefs of
time it became very famous in that art, as well by thofe who liv’d in it,
as thofe that difpers’d themfelves into many cities of Europe. It is call’d
Colom'a Agrippina in Latin from the emprefs flgrz’ppiim, Nero’s mether':
the following are all the Printers we know of ’till the end of the I 5th cen-
tury.
I. CONRARD WINTERS do Hombergb, a citizen of Cologn, of whom
we have but one edition dated I470.
2. PETER do Olpe, 2 edit. borh 14.71. fl
3. ARNOLD TERBORN or Tarburn, 2 edit. from 1473 to .1477. IMt/trjzfmg ”Kiwg
4. JOHN KOELHOFF do Lubcck, 9 edit, from 1474 to 1494]: befides ,qu,tgg,flfi
the two following ones, which tho’ printed with his name, have a date
man'ifefily falfe.

 

r. FLORB 3 do dimrflr fermom‘om {9’ gag/2012': B. Bernardi per me Joan.
Koelhofi' do Lubeck Colonienfem cimm imprcfl mmo MCCCC, feliciter
fim'zmt. The reader may fee by the time in which he printed, that either
the laft C muft have been taken up by the balls, or omitted by the cOm-
pofitor ; and that it was done anno 1500, or that fome other figures are

wanting to the date :. but it appears to me to be done by defign rather
than mifiake.

a. SILVII Swen/is Epiflolw, at the end; Pii firundz’ pontz'fici: maximi;
cui ante fummum epzfiop‘atum primum guide”: imperiali floretarz’o, mox spif-
ropo, deinde ctiam cardinali Swen/i, Enee Silvii nomen amt, fa'miliare: epi/l
role date ad amico: in quadruplioi ‘vzfe eju: flatu fim'zmt, per me Joannem
'Koelhofl‘ de Lubeck colonize incolam, amw incarnationis MCCCCLVIII.

Aaz WE

180 The Printers of live City of Milan.

WE have already obferv’d, that there are fome letters in this book,
which are of a later date by feveral years than that of the book; fo that
it mufl: nec {Tarily be falfe.

5. HENRY QJENTEL an excellent Printer, tho’ omitted by the lafi:
annalilt father Orlandz', continued printing long after the year I 500, and
had a, fon Peter dentel and a grandfon 7‘obn Qgtmtel, who likewife dif-
tinguifh’d themfelves for the goodnefs and correétnefs of their editions;
we have but 4edit. of his from I480 to I500.

6. JOHN GULDENSCHAYFF, 4 edit. from 14.84. to 1487.

M R. Mattdz're mentions likewife fome bibles, and a few other books
printed here without Printers names.

flrz‘ir/e II. M I L A N, 14.70.

MILAN [in latin Mediolaflum] is one of the four chief cities of Italy,
fituate near the rivers Adda and Tqflno, and laid to have been built by
the Trojans after their expulfion by Bellover king of the Gauls. This city,
after a variety of chances and wars, was almol’t ruined by Frederic Bar-
Imroflh; but now flourifhes under the emperor of Germany. It received
the Art of Printing very early, and had many excellent artificers from
the beginning, whofe works are equally valuable with thofe of any other
cities. We cannot pofitively affirm any thing concerning the time, in
which this Art was brought hither, nor who were the men that fet it up.
The firfl: both in time as well as excellency was.

I. ANTHONY ZARoI, 1470.

HE was a native of the city of Parma, tho’ of Cretenfian parents, as
appears by fome of his colophons, and gain’d a great reputation for 30
years, in which he continued printing, by his elegant and correct im—
prefiions in a beautiful Roman charaéter, which are fufliciently known
among the learned. He was oblig’d indeed to comply with the cuflom
in printing 'fome editions in old Gothic ; yet even thefe have all the ele-
gancy and beauty they can admitof. He is efleem’d the inventor of

fignatures, or alphabetical letters at the bottom of every iheet, which
at:

The Y’rz'mer: aftbe Cily of Milan. 181

at firit he plac’d under the laf‘t line of the page, where they ought to be 3
But afterwards he put them, upon what accounti‘shard to guefs, at the
end of the lai’t line, fo as to make them. ferve, as it were, for the lafl:
word in the page. This appears by his edition of yoim Simoneta de geflir
Francifci Sfortz'ae ducz': Medial. anno 1486. This whim of his was not fol”.-
low’d by any Printer, nor by himfelf long 1,; for hefoon return’d to the
firit method. His main province was printing Of clafiicks, which he ex-
ecuted with extraordinary diligence and accuracy. He is faid to be the
firfl that printed miffals or mafs-‘books for the ufe of the clergy, who
were hitherto us’d to MS ones. That ‘which he printed (1721201478, had
the four Latin verfes in red letters, which you will find in the margin: '.
His chief correé‘tor was the famous Peter fi'uflin sz'lclpbus, a perfbn of
learning and great application, efpecially in correcting the faulty edi-
tions which Zarot was oblig’d to procure from Rome or other places.
His next correé‘tor was the learned P. Step/9.1 Dulrz'm'o, prebe‘ndOf Scala,
who tells the marquifs of Palavicim, to whom he ded‘icates-thefec‘ond
edition of Manilz'ur, 11121101 1499. that he had cOr-reéte’d that author in
above three hundred plaCes, and Tcl'ear’d it from; the barbarifms, and
“other faults of the tranfcribers, as far as it was poliible to be done in a
very corrUpt copy. Zarot continued printing till the year 1500, from
which time we hear no more of him.

W2 have twenty fix of his impreflions {till extant,- many- of which.
have either an epigram or a colophon in his commendation Some are
without Printer or places name, and even without date; the left of
which mufl' be guefs’ d at, the fOrmer are eafily known by the particular
beauty of his charaéler, and becaufe he printedjno where but at Mrjan.

2. PHILIP dc Lavagna Milamefi; 13 editions, from 14.74.. t0 1.480.
The lafi: of which, viz. Eufebiz’ Cbranicionin Latin, in withmtt : date, and;
has a Latin epigram of fix lines written in:hi3“con1mendat.i0n.by BMimIr
Mambriz‘z'us.

3. CHRISTOPHER VALDARFER de Ratisbofl, an excellent artifl’
who printed at III/Mm from 1470 to 1471, then came to Mala”, where
‘ Antoni patria Parmenfis gepte Zarote,

Primus Miflales imprimit arte Lihros.

Ncmo repertorem nimium fe jaé'tet, in Arte,
Adder: plus tantum quam peperilre valet.

1'8’2 77.13- Prim‘ers of Ilse City of M‘iién.

4he~Wrought~~ till’ 121222051477, if not beyond He made uie of the fame
correé‘tor here Which he had at Venice, viz. inda'vicus Carba or Carbom,
a native of Ferrara ; we have but four impreii-ions of his done at Mile}:

from 1474. to 14.77

Do..M1N1n4de..l/:£pOZate, . 4. ., > . f ,
5. DIONYZS PAR Av11fe1:1~r-o, } '4 Cdlt' from 14/76 to 1473'

T H E former alfo‘took another partner, 1122.

(.JAMES MAR LIAN, of thefe we have 2 edit 1477, 1478

' g ::::;:C and; Piedmoficfi. Of thefe two Bmthcrs we have oniy

fine edition.x‘viiz4 Dante-’Leoinedies' With comments . The text is printed

in an, eiegantRo-man, and. the comments in a fine Gothic charaé‘ter, with
.the c-010phon which you’ll find .in‘the margin‘. '

9. LEONARD PACH 131.,

It) ~ULDRICSCINZENZETER}1479' . . ,_

Thiefe two partners Were Germans by birth, and printed fometiimes to.
.gether and {Ometimes feparately, till after the clofe of the I 5th century.
The former of them printed a great many of the clinfli-cks, (and is- report-
.ed to have printed 21 very confiderable number of law books, many of
.which, are not yet come to. light. f Their correétor was Benedifl. Rbetbo.
rim. The number of their impreflions hitherto difcover’d frOmgr-4791. to
.1500, 'amounts to 36‘.

«11-. SIMON MAG'N4ons,..-411edit. 1.480.-

~12..BENIGNUS and

13. JOHN ANTONY }

14. JA M 135 de 8. Nazaro, 2 edit. 1489, 1494...

'15. PHILIP dc! Montegalz‘is, 1 edit. 1.490.

116. PETER ANTONY de Caflz'llz'one, 1 edit. 1493.

~17. HENRY GERMAN, and

18. SEBASTIAN de Pontremolz’,

Bonafi) brothers, 2' edit. 14.82, 1488

g 1 edit. 1493.

’ Edcntc Martino panic Nidobcato Nova- 8: ALB. FR. Pcdemontaniamico jovcimpoe
rienfi DI‘VA BO. MA cum dnlci nato JO. fuerunt. Mcdiolani urbe iilufiri. Anna Gra-
GZ Ducibus fclicifl'. Ligurite valida pace reg- tiac M CCCC. LXXVIII. V. 1D. F MP. N.
mntibusmpcricgrcgio manum {uptemam LUD. N. CUM. GU. T. FA. CU.

19. WIL-

The ’Prz’aler: qf Ike Cit)! OfStrasburgh. 183*

1.9. WILLIAM. SIGNER of Roma, 2 edit 1496,. 1498:...

20. JOHN Barr. ALVIs-IAMJS, I edit. I497.

21. ALEXANDER MINUTIANUS, I edit. of all. Cicero’s works i114,
volumes fol. the two-ifirl‘t anno 1498, theother two 1499..

2.2. DzMB'rnws CHaALCONDYLLAfln'd partners, I edit. 1499..

2:3. AME ROSE CAPONA GUS, I cdit._1499..

24. JOHN A no EL. 8 cm 22 NZE L)! R and

25. Barn-1’01. MINIATOR,

26.. PE 'r ERMART Y R MONTLEGATIILS, t. edit. 1500.

There are alfo many editions printed at Milan, from 14.7! to 1500*
without Printer’s names. Fath. Orlaadz' tells us, that he has on purpofe
omitted many works done at Milan, becaufe his learned friend Dr. 7o/epb
Antonio keeper of the Ambroflan library in that. city, was then (am: 1722)
compiling a hifiory which would. fhortly appear under. the following title,
Hz’florz’a Literarz'a' Mediolama/i: ab an. I470 ad I 500. qua area/ion: dc
Origine" (‘1’. progrefla Typograpbiaz, Libri: cdz'iz’r iatra iZZud tempm, ac Vim
Illufiribus, ea ficulo in. eadem. Urbe flormtz'bus. By this we may eafily
guefs, that we have as yet: but. an imperfeéthiitoryof that city. We
may fay the fame of almofi all the refl, except thofi: that have met with
{ome learned per-{one who have taken the pains of, fearching the libra-
ties, in *order to give a more perfect and full one of. them, fuch as that.
of Paris, »Nurcmb:rgb, €536.

g 2 edit. both 1500.

article m. s T R'AaS’B-U as H.

'5'TRASBURGB5 in Latin Argentina and .flrgentoramm, is an; cpifcopal’;
See, and the metmpolis of A'lfatia upon the borders QfFrance, celebra,
red for the. number-of learned men, which it has .produe’d ; and the beauty
and magnificence of its churches. towers,.., buildings, 69%. according to
the poet’s. defcription- ’.

‘ IT was the native place of 70511 Gu-ttenbergb; to which, after'his difa,
greement withFau/l, he broughtthe Art of Printing together with: fame
of hisartificers 5.. fothat‘it may bejuftly- cf’cg‘em’d’ at 16m, one o£ the

‘ - Imprimifquc altas propius fert inclyta turrcs
Argentina Domus doél’orum clam virorum

are?

184. The Printer: of the City of 'Strashurgh.

firl’c cities, that 'p-raé‘tis'd it after Mentz, tho’ all the monuments of it are
{0 far lol’t to us, that we know nOt any books with a certain date, printed
there before the year 1471.

WE have feen, in the firf’c part of this hifiory, how much this city hath
been celebrated by fome aurhors, upon the account of :70/972 Guttenbergb,
whom they fuppos’d to have been the inventor of this Art, or at leaf’t to
have laid the firft foundation of it here, t‘ho’ he was oblig’d to retire to
Mentz in order to perfect it. But as this, I conceive, has been fulfici-
ently confuted already, it is unnecellary to repeat it here. I have like-
wife giVen the reader an account of another controverfy in favour of
Strarburgh and 7-0/9” Mantel Prarted about two hundred years after the dif-
covery of this Arr, by Dr. Mental of the univerlity of Paris, who afferted
that his ancel’tor was the Inventor of Printing ; which difcovery he was
robb’d of by a treacherous fe‘rvant, whom he fufpeéts to be our famous
j‘bbn Frau/i. I hope, I have fully expofed the vanity of this author’s pre-
I'tences, and his unfaithfulnefs in quoting tefiimoniesin behalf of Mantel;
againlt whom, were there no other evidence, it would be fuflicient to al-
‘lege, that there is not one book printed in his name before the year
1473, and that without any mention of the city of S'trasbu‘rgb.

ALL that is preper to add at prefent is, that our author, to elude, if
pollible, the force of this objeétion, aflir'rn’d that this book, which 3‘01»:
4146722561 finifh’d 472720 1473, was no lefs than twenty years a printing, and
contain’d ten large volumes in fol. {0 that it mull have been begun about
M53“, 2'. 6. four years before Fart/2 had printed any work in his name, but
thisiis a groundlefs conjecture.

THIs book is the Speculum Morale of Vincen-tiu: Belvacehfi’s, a very
voluminous work 3 but that it fhould have taken up 20 years in printing,
is only {aid without any authority or tefiimony for it; however we may
allow it to have taken up fome confiderable time, without lelT‘ening the
validity of what has been heretofore aflirm’d after feveral eminent au-
thors, viz. that 7am Faufl, at his return from Paris, where he had been
felling his printed bibles for manufcrfiigpts, flay’d fomc time at Strasburg‘b,
where. he taught Mantel his Art. The only difiiculty againft it is, that
if this laf’t had been let into the fecret fo foon, there would be fome ear-
lier and a greater number of his produétions to be feen. The former is

eafily

The Printers of the City efStra-sburgh. 1 8 5'
eafily' anfwer’d by the fad experience we have, of too many of the old
monuments of the Art being either loft, or nor yet difcover’d; and the
latter, De lcz‘ Caille endeavoursto acCount for, who pere'm‘ptotily‘ afferts
this Mentel to be the fame With yobn .Mentelen or Mantben cle Gerelz/lzelm,
who Went and féttied‘ at Venice, and allociated himfelf with the famous
70/322 de Cologne, one of the moPt eminent and firf’t Printers of that city
about the year 14.74, with whom he printed feveral valuable editions,
mention’d in the chapter of Venice.

I F this affertion be well grounded, ’tis fuperfluous to feek for any of
his works at Strnseurgb, except the Speculum beforemention’d, if even that
was printed there. But as la Caille has not mention’d his authority, Ilhall
n0t dare to afl'ert the truth of this too pofitively. We muf’t not omit
taking notice, that this yobn Mencken, continued printing at Venice, with
his partner aforefaid, ’till the year I480, as the reader may fee by what
has been {aid of him there ; whereas fife/an Mem‘el is aflirm’d by the Dr.
from the authority of anpar Benegernr to have dy’d at Strasburgb two years
before, viz. I478, in honour of whom the great bell of that city was or—
der’d to be rung the funday following ‘, which is never done but upon
the death of a prince or fome very great man. I {hall not take upon me
to decide the controverfy, but only fay, that if theSpeculnm aforefaid,
be Mentel’s firi’t edition at Strasburgla, it will follow, that he was outfiript,
at leaft by two years there, by the famous Henry Eggelflein, of whom we
have only two volumes, both printed anno 1471 , the lafl of which 15 per-
haps one Of the largef’t that ever was printed, the paper of. it being of
an extraordinary fize, exceeding even that which IS commonly call’d
Charm magnet. It. hath likewife another remarkable particular, which 15,
that the beginning and end of it are printed 1n red, and is therefore the
firfl: edition done after that manner.

VTHE Printers therefore of Strasburgb from 1471 to I 500 are as fol-
lows,

I. HEN RY Econ LS'I‘ 12m ab’ovemention’d, 2 edit. dated 1471,

2. Jo H N M E N T r. L, I edit. 2212. Vincentii. Speculum morale intenlarge

‘ Obiit dominus jokaane: Mental {abatho cum campana magga Dominica l'equcnti. Pa-
poft conceptionem virgims Marie, anno racn.&c.1mg 93.
MCCCC LXXlIX; ct faétus eft ei pullus

B b ~ ' volumes,

186 The ’Pr‘z’nterr of the City of Bologna.

volumes, fol. and fuppos’d to be printed at Strasburgb, tho’ no mention.
is made of the place where it was done 3 it is dated 1473.

3. MA R TIN FLACH or Flacbm citizen of Bafll, 7 edit. from 1475 to
1500.

.4. L a o 11 ms U SN 1: a citizen ofStrasburgb, 2 edit. from 1476 to 1477.

5. MARC R 121? NHARD of Strasburgb and

‘6. N ICOL. dc sz’lz’ppis of Gemfieym,

7. JOHN P RUS, I edit. 1487.

8. GE 0 a G E R F. Y NH A R D or de Graaynger, 3 edit. from 14.89 to
.1498 : he had likewife printed at Rome, as we have feen under that
head amzo 1.475.

O R I. A N n I has likewife given us a lift of 84edit. printed at Strasburgb
without Printers names.

}2 edit. from 1480 to 1482.

tflrticle IV. B 0L 0 G NA, 1471.

BOLOGN A or Bolom'a, in Latin Bonom'a, an ancient and famous city
of Italy, at the foot of the Alps, upon the river Mine, in the territories
of the pope, was formerly call’d Felfina, from Fel/inu: king 0f the Tbuf
mm, which fignifies a fhield. This name the preferv’d above nine hun-
dred years, and always was eminent for the number of learned men and
brave warriers which 11.16 produc’d. This city afterwards was call’d Ba-
jona from Baoi. king of the Gauls, and in procefs of time Bonanz'a and Bo-
lom'a. It Is at this day a celebrated univerfity, endow’d with extraordig
nary privileges from emperors, popes, {9%. and fuch a concourfe oi!
ftudents refort thither, that it is recorded of one of their doétors and pro-
fefif’ors, the learned Azzo, that he Was oblig’d to read his leétures in fome
publickimarket places, to above ten thoufand fiudents. For thefe and
other reafons, not necefi‘ary to be given here, it has been fiyl’d Ambi-
gymnafi’um mundi, and the mother and founder of univerlities'. ’T‘is no
wonder therefore that the Art of Printing receiv’d fuch early encourage-
ment from it, and that it had fo many famous workmen, eminent for
the beauty and corredtnefls of' their imprefl'ions.

.‘ Bononia docet Mater fiudiorurn,
Petrus ubique Pater, Legumue Mates. '

IT

T/ae Trifliem of Me Cir}! of Bologna. 187

IT is likewife obfervable that it had not the Art brought to it by
foreigners, as other famous cities, Rome, Venice, Paris”, 8m. but was
oblig’d for it to one of her own citizens, viz.

I. BALTHAZAR AZZOGUIDI, 4727201471.

A perfon well born and of good education, who fet up his Prefs in
that city, and continued printing, at leaft, till the year 1480, after which
we hear no more of him. His editions are all in a neat Roman cha"
raéter, and printed with great accuracy, the firft of which, viz. Ovid’s
Metamorpbofes anno 1471, has the colophon which you’ll find in the mar-
gin ‘. By which it is plain that he was the firi’c who praé‘tis’d the Art of.
Printing, of which he improperly calls himfelf the inventor in his
own city of Bolom'cz. We have 12 editions of him fromr471 to 1480.

2. HUGO RUGERIUS and) . .

3. DONINUS BERTOCH S of Regzo, 6edit. from 1474 to 1495.

4. DOMINIC de Lapis, 3 edit. 1476 to 1477.

5. OHN S-CRIBER of flusburgly, call’d alfo ,

310m: dc Annunciam de Augufia, } 2 Cdlt' bOth 1478’

6. HENR Y de Colom'a, 5 edit. from 14.79 to 1486.

7. JOHN J: Noerdlingalz and I

8. HENRY de Harlem,

THE laft of thefe did likewife afi'ociate himfelf firi’t with

9. MATH. CRESCENTINUS, and afterwards with

10. JOHN WA LBECK‘, fo that 3 of the8 editions abov’e-nam’d were
printed, one with the former, and two with the lafiz.

I 1. B ALTH A s s A R de Hyruberia, 2 edit. both 1481.

12. D-OMINIC de Silva/2m dc Cim', 1 edit. 1482.

} 8 edit. from 1480 to 1488.

1;. PLATO dc BENEDICT”; or Dar BENEDETTI of
Bologna, 14.83.

This Printer hath never been excell’d by any" perfon in the beauty and
elegance of his Roman character; and as his editions are extremely fine

’ Baltheflfar Azzoguidi. civis Bononienfis ho— artis imprefl'oriae Inventor, ad I‘Jtilitatem Hu-
ufliflimo loco natus, primus in fua Civitatc b mani gencrts imprcflit, A. M CLCC LXX. . d
2 ' an

188 T796 Primers of the Ciz‘y of Bologna.

and correct, fo he hath taken care to tell the world of it in almofl: every
colophon at the end of his books, by adding fome pompous title to his
name, fuch as imprcfl'or folcrtiflmns, anti: bujus cxczflorprobcztifimns, quom
pulclocrrimis Clonmficribns, &c. He is thought to have either learn’d
the Art at Venice, or furnifh’d himfelf with his Fonts from thence. The
firfi: is mofl: probable, becaufe we find an edition of Dion. Cbryfojtom’s
Orotio dc rcgno, 4to. fuppos’d to have been printed by him at Venice anno
1483. But F. Orlandi thinks this fuppofition ill-grounded, and therefore
hath mention’d neither him, nor that edition under the article of Venice,
but has put it at the head of thofe printed by him at Bologna, where
having found a book, printed anno 1481, intitled Bapti/tce Mantncmi Car-
melitani portbcniccs, he reprinted it with his own name and colophonm
All his impreflions as yet known, the two foremention’d ones included,
amount to fixteen, the lai’t of them, 'viz. chctins and others dc Re M5-
mri is dated 1495.

14. BENEDICT HECTOR, 14.78.

He was a very good Printer and Bookfeller, who employ’d many
Printers of this city, and kept likewife fame prefl'es of his own a-going,
as appears by thofe impreffions we have of him; all which are .fo cor-
reét and beautiful, that he is jufily rank’d among the beft workmen of his
time, and Ugcrins dc Pontrcmnlo has honour’d fome of his impreflions
with epigrams in praife of him. We have four and twenty of them
fiill extant from 1488 to 1499.

I5. BACILIE'R.US Bacilicris, '

B ASSALERUS~gor dc? Baflalcrir,% 1489.
B A z A L E R U s Bazalcris,

W s. have but three editions of this Printer from 1489 to 14.93 ,. in each
of which he fpells his name. difierently. He was an excellent Printer,
and a rival of the famous Plato dc Bencdiflir, whom he endeavour’d to
furpafs in beauty of letter, finefs and accuracy of his impreflions,
which tho’ they do not excel, yet are not at all inferior to thofe of his
corrival, and he doth not fail accordingly to give himfelf fome of thefe
pompous epithets which we have feen of the other; and it is obferv’d
that fome of Plato’s impreflions were no fooner come out of the prefs,

but Bocilicrnt Went immediately to work upon them, and publilh’d an-
other-

The 'Prz'ntem ofz‘lae City of Trevifo. 189

other edition in a fmall time after. Such an emulation could not chufe
but have proved an honour and fervice to the Art had it liv’d till now.

I6. JOHN JAMES FONTANESE, 2 edit. both dated 1492.

17. HECTOR FAELLI Bologna/e, 2 edit. from 1492, to 1500.

I8. HERCULES NAN], 2 edit. from 1493, to 1494.

19. JUSTINIAN da Ruberz'a, 2 edit. from I495, to 1499.

J OHN AN T ONY Platonidcs Benedifiorum Bolognefi’, I edit. 14.99.
With a finall number printed at Bologna without the Printers names.

flrtic/e V. The City of T R E V I S O.

TREVISO, in Latin Tarvifium, a noble and ancient" city of Italy, and
the capital of the province of that name, by reafon of its vicinity to Ve-
m'ce, under whofe dominion it is, bad the Art of Printing foon intro.
duc’d. Gerard de Lifa, a Flemming by birth, and an excellent Printer,
was the firl’t that fet it up here. We can only fay in general both of
him and this city, that the few editions we have left of theirs are very
elegant and in a neat charaéter.

I. GERARD de eraorLIsls, or GERARDdé‘
FLANDRIA, 1471.

W B have but four editions of him 3 the two firfi are dated 1471, the
third 1476, and the 121?: 1492, which makes me hope that more of
them will fiillrome to light, thefe being el’teem’d very curious, run only-
for their elegancy, but likewife for their eorreétnefs.

2. _HER.MA.N LIGHTHENSTEIN 0r LEVI'LAPIS of
COL OGN, 14.77.

T HI 3 Printer we have fpoken of under the chapter of Venice ; and we
{hall again mention him under the city of Vincenza, where heprintedi
fOr fome time. At Tram/b we have only two editions printed by him,
both dated 1477. He died mm 1494, whili’c he was printing that v0»
luminous work of Vimmz‘iur, entituled, Speculum Morale...

3- BERNARD d: Colonia, 2 edit. I477, 1.478..

4-. Mr».

190 The 'Prznt’err a; Ibo Cary of Trevifo.

4. MICHEL M A N2 01. I or MANZO mm, 7 edit. from 1477 to 1480.

5,. BA RTHOLOMEW de Caizfolonefiil‘, 4 edit. from 14.78 to 1483.

6. BERNARDIU CELERIUS de Luere, 2 edit. 1480, 1483. after
which he went to Venice, where he afibciated himfelf with Bernardinde
Novaria as hasbeen mention’d. under that Head. .

7. JOHN VERCELLIUS, or Vereellenzs, 6edit. from 1480 to 1494.
after which he went to Venice, where you will find him under that
head, from anno I486 to 14.99.11] this laft place he calls himfelf yabn.
Rubens Vereellenfls.

8 P AUL de Fermm and ‘1 . '

9. D IONYS BERT ocnfi 2 6d“: 148" 1482'

Dto‘stBERTocn and .

IO. PEREGRIN-E PASCLUALI, }2 edit' 1482’ 1485'

THERE is fcarce one Printer to be met with in hiftory, who chang’d
oftner his place of abode, his partners, and even his name, than Dennis
Bertoeb', who fometimes calls himfelf Bertoela Doninns, and fometimes
Dionys, fometimes d: Bononia, and at other times de Regio. His firft
works, viz. for 1482 to 1490, were printed at Trevifo; immediately
after which we find him at Venice, where he f’tay’d till 1492 ~, thence he
aremov’d to Regio, and aflociated himfelf with. Marc Antony de Baeeilie—
rir; and laf’tly‘ he fettled at Modem; about the year 1499. We find but
twoxof their impreflions under this head, dated 1482 and 148 5.

BUT tho’ we have rank’d them under the, article of Trevi/b, yet they
bear no name of any place, and may indeed be fuppos’d done by them
at Venice, where they printed about this time; howevcrI have chofen
to follow F. Orlandz’, who thinks it more probable that they were done
at Tram/b.

THE RE is an edition printed by Peregrine Pa/éuali at Seandz'ano
near the city of Reggie, but with a date impoflible to be underflood or

guefs’ d at ,

IT 15 as follows,
DILIGENTts at ingeniof ceilebographi Peregrini Pafiluali exafitflimm”

tum opera, tum cum beet Candidi ex flpmno biflorico £9” foplazfla tradnfiz'o,
Seandz'am‘ Camilla comite, imprefl'a eff. Anna 1 nata-li Chrifii, 15.

M CCCC LCXV. ‘
' Appear-a

The Printers of the City of Naples. 191

flppena’ix to the foregoing chapter ; Printing fez
”P at Ratisbon, Amberg, and C0116, 14:71,

HESE three cities, tho’ dii’tant from each other, we have join’d
together at the end of this chapter, for the fake of the editions.
printed at each of them in the. fame year 1471, which were too few
to deferve a difiinét article; fince we meet with no impreflions at,
either of them, except the four following; viz.
1. AT Ratisbon an imperial city in Germany Upon the Danube; Ser-
'v-i'i comment. in Virgilium, fol. without the Printer’s name. 1471. Or].
2. AT Amberg in the Palatinate, now fubjeét to the elector of Bavaria 3..
Marc. Tull. Cicer. Orationes amnes, fol. without the Printer’s name. 1471.
Orl.

3. AT Colle a citadel fituate upon a hill in Tnfcany, and [abject to:-
the duke of that name;

(1.) O PPIANI Cilix, qm’ clarm'tfitb’ imper. Caratalla', balieutitonfive de-
nature? 59’ venatione piftinm Iibri qainque, 4to. per. Gallum Bonum. I 471 . Or].

(2.) J A c 0 Bl de- 1/ oragz’ne [agenda aurea. ibid. without the Printer’s name,“
Or]. I471 .. -

C H A 1’. VII.

Printing [arcing/9t into the Citiee 0f Naples, Flo-
rence, and Ferrara, anno 14.71, and to Nurem-
bergh, Verona, Patina, Mantua, Derventer ana’
Padua, anna 14.72 3 a Li/i q/i the f’rinterr, and
their Werks, with other particnlarr, till I too.

flntiele. I. The Cit} of NAPLES.

N A P L E S, in Latin Neapolis and’Partbenop‘e, is themetropolis of the
‘ kingdom of that name, in Italy. It was formerly govern’d by kings
of its own, but afterwards became fubjeéi to the. cram: of Spain, and is

BOW

192. The IPr‘miers of 2:736 02;} of Naples.
now under the emperor of Germany. This city has been the refidence
of men of the moft difiinguifli’d [wit and learning, in ancient and mo—
dern ages; as Virgil, who is faid to have writ his Georgicks here ;. Livy,
Horace, Claudiaa‘, Petrarck, Bocatellus Paaarmilaaas, Laureatius Valla,
the‘great refiorer of latinity and eloquence °, Perillas, an elegant Italian
poet; and many others of confpicuous merit. The great number of
learned men in this city, particularly, when printing became known and
fpread itfelf over Europe, was a fufiicient inducement for fome of the
belt Printers to fettle there. But none encourag’d the Art and artifls
more, than Ferdinand III. king of Naples, whom we had occafion
to mention before, upon the account of the free accefs, which the learn-
ed had to his perfon, and their epifl'olary correfpondence with him, and
who liv’d at the time of the infancy of the Art. As his learning was
equal to, the efteem he had for the learned, I doubt not but it was he
who procur’d the famous Sixtm Raflager a learned and pious prieft,
who was a native of Strasbargb, to fettle in his capital. This feems
more than probable, not only becaufe he was the firft who fet up a
prefs at Naples, but from the great marks of efieem which that prince
fliew’d him -, infomuch, that having difcover’d his intention to return to
his own country, he try’d all pofiible means to divert him from it,
and even offer’d him a noble bilhoprick, or any other preferment, if
that could have fix’d him in his dominions. But this venerable old man,
whether out of modefiy, or rathera defire of {pending the {mall remainder
of his days in his native city, refus’d the king’s ofi'er, and return’d home
loaden with the prefents of that generous monarch. Riqflnger was not
only a’Printer, but a clergyman, and famous for his great learning;
yet as he continued but a Ihort time at Naples, we have few editions of his.
Orlandi gives him a contemporary and fellow citizen, viz. Peter of
Strasburgb, who fettled there about the fame year; but as I do nOt find
that he printed any thing in company with Riqfliizger, or that any of
his impreflions are left, I {hall fay no more of him.

We have but four imprefi‘ions of Sixtas Rufizzger, or Riwflnger, two
dated anno .1471 and 14.72,. the other two without date. They are all

curious and correct, and‘two of them have Latin epigrams at the end
in

7736 Printer: oft/ho Oil)» of Florence. 19 3

in his commendation. We don’t find that he carried on the bufinefs
after he came again to his native place. '

2. BARTHOLD RING of Strasbargb, I edit. 1475.

3. MATTHIAS MORA VU s do-Olamuntz, 7 edit. from 1475 to 1499.

T HE firfi of whofe impreflions, ‘viz. Scncca’s works is remarkable for
its wrong date MLXXV for MCCCCLXXV. We find likewife an impref-
{ion of his done at Genoa in company with .Mz'cloacl ole Monacbo, viz. Sup-
plomcncum-Summa qua pzflcnclla vocatur, fol. Januae IO. Cal. 7alz'i millcjimo
quadringcntcflmo LII. quarto, inflcad of LXX. quarto: his correétor was
7anz'anu5 JWajasa Neapolitan, and aprofeITorof grammar and rhetorick, who
publifh’d the following edition, yufliniani Mali Partbcnopci libcr dc pri/l
coram proprietaic rocrborum, fol. with this coloPhon, Imprcflerc Matthias
Moravas imprcflor folcrtiflmm {9° nencrabilis Monoclau: Blafiu: Tbcologus
1475, which book has been much efleem’d and reprinted in many
places.

4. ARNOLD do Bruxclla or Braflclr, 5 edit. from 1475 to 1477.

5. JOHN ADA M de Polonia, I edit. 1478.

6. CONRARD GULDEMUND, 1 edit. 1478.

7. FRANCIS clc Dino of Florence, 2 edit. 1480 to 1487. He went
afterwards to Florence, where we {hall find him under that head.

8. Avon do Cant/oono citizen of .Mz'lan, I edit. 1492.

THIS piece which is known but by few, is intitled, L’dgm’ta, and
was compos’d in Latin by Leonard Aretino, and by him tranflated into
Italian. It confifis of four books, the firi’c treats of the origin of the
world, and the off—{pring of 7upitcr. The fecond of the departure of
fine“: from Troy, and of the kings of Ital". the third of the actions
and fayings of 7am: Cafar. And the fourth of the defcendants of 7a-

lz'us Cafar.
‘ T HE RE are many others done here without Printer’ 5 name.

Article II. The City ofFLORENCE.

FLORENCE, the metr0polis and feat of the dukes of Tufmny, and
a. noble univerfity, was not oblig’d to foreigners for this Art, fince it

was brought within her gates by one of her own citizens Bernard Ccnm'm':
C C We

194. The ‘Prz'ezz‘err of the Cir; of Florence.

We do not find that he went to any other city in order to learn it, bur:
being a confiderable gold—fmith, and having two fons, ‘viz. Dominic and
Peler, who were very ingenious artificers, and the latter a perfon of let-
ters, they fet themfelves about cutting of punches, linking of matri-
ces, and, in lbort, got the whole apparatus of a Printingohoufe made with—
in their houfe; infomuch that they were in a capacity of printing before
the year 14.71. The firl’t book and only one we have left, which is
the reafon why he has been unknown to all our annalifls till F. Orlandi,
was Virgil’r works with Serviur’r commentaries, which they began to
print on the 7th of November 1471, and finifh’d Oflober the 5th I472.
The preface and colophon of this not only giving an account of their
ingenuity and diligence, but containing likewife fomething remarkable,
I lhall refer the original to the margin, and infert it here in Englzfli-
The book is printed in the father and his fon Dominic’s name, and Pez‘er
the other fon was the revifer and cor-rector of it.

x. BERNARD, and z. DOMINIC CENNINI Citizen:

of Florence, I471.

V1 RGILII opera omm’a cum comm. Servii, 69" in fine £neid.cjufdem Ser.
w’z‘ de Nature jyllolmrum libellm ad flgm’h’num, fol. Florentix. 07!.
1471. '.

' In principio pof’t przfationcm ad leétorem;

. Bernardi F. emendavit; cum antiquviflimis an.
Florentio VII xdus Novembres

tern multis excmplaribus contulit, imprimifque

MCCCCLXXI. .

Bernaro'm Cennmm aurifcx omnium judi-
cio przfiantiflimus, 8: Dominica: ejus F. egrc-
gist: indolis adolcfcens, exprcffis ante calibe cha-
raétcribus, ac dcinde fufis literis volumen hoc
primum imprcffcrunt. Petra: Cmmnu: Bor-
mwli ejufdem filius quanta potuit cur-'21 6c dili-
gentiz’i emcndavit, ut cernis.

Florentinis ingeniis nil ardui ell.
Finis.

Bernard”: Cenm‘nu: aurifex omnium judicio
prxflantiflimus, 6t Dominion: ejus F. Optima: in-
dolis adolcfccns imprcffcrunt. Pctrus ejufd.

illi curz fuit, ne quid alienum Servio afcribere~
tur 5 ncu§uid rccideretur,aut decfl'et, quod Ho-
norati e c pervctufia excmplaria demonf’tra-
rent. Qioniam vero plerofque juvat manu-
proprifi fuoquc more Grzca interponere, ea-
que in antiquis codicihus pcrpauca funt, 8c
accentus quidem diflicillimi imprimendo notari
poffunt, relinquendum ad id fpatia duxit. Scd
cum apud homines perfeétum nihil fit, fatis
videri cuique debehit, fi hilibri (quod vehemeno
ter optamus) prae aliis emendati repcricntur.

Abfolutum opus nonis Oélobris MCCCC
LXXII Florencia. Or]. 13. 130, 131.

After

The Printer: of the City of Florence. 19 :-

After the preface (which was at the end of the book) are the following words :

3)
33
93
3)

3'

U

:3
n
9)
9a
‘9)
as
n
a,
as
a,
I 99

3,

,, AT Florence VII Ides Novemb. I471.
,, B ERNA R'D C E NNINUS a mofi: excellent gold-{mith, in the opi—
nion of all men, and Dominic his fon, a youth of an extraordinary
genius, having firl’c made their Pteel punches, and afterwards call their
letters from them, printed this their firft work. Peter Cennz'nns ano-_
ther fon of the faid Bernard hath us’d his utmoft care in correcting
it, as you fee it.
Nothing is too bard for a Florentine genius.

F INIS.
And after, -
_ The colophon runs thus:

,, BERNA R n CENNINUS a mofl: excellent goldfmith, 8e. no in the
lei/l, and Dominic his ion, a youth, Ca’e. printed (this book); Peter
the fon of the fame Bernard corrected it, having firfl: compar’d it
with the molt ancient manufcripts. It was his firf’t care that nothing
{hould pafs under the name of Servius, but what was truly his, .or
any thing, that was plain from the molt ancient copies to be his, might
be maim’d or wanting. But becaufe many perfons choofe to write
the Greek quotations with their own hands, and there are but few to
be met with in the old copies, and their accents cannot be printed
but with great difficulty, he thought proper to leave blank {paces
for them. But as man can produce nOthing abfolutely perfect, it
will be fufiicient for us, if thefe books he found (as. we heartily wifh)
more correct than any other.

THE work was finiih’d on the Nones of Ofiober I427 at Florence.

3. FR. DOMINIC de Pijlorio and
4. FR. PETER de Pifo .i Monks, 1477‘
T HE RE are fome Florence editions with this infeription, Apndfimc-

tum 7aeobmn de Ripolz', which have given F. Orlandz' no {mall trouble to
difcover the Printers, who liv’d near that place ; at length he found that

it

was a cloif’ter of Dominican fryers, who liv’d in a little convent upon

the plain of Ripoli, without St. Niebolos’s gate at Florence, near which
place he found four editions, the firft of which is printed with the above-

C c 2 mention’d

196 The Prinler: of the City of Florence.

mention’d Monk’s name as follows, Improntata in FirenzealMona/lerio di
janto 7aeopo dz' Ripolz' del’Ordz’ne del Fratri Predicatorz' per Mano eli dua
religiofz'- Frate Dominico da Pifloja e Frate Piero a’a Pifa F irenze I477.
The other three "mention only the name of the place, Imprefl: apnd
janflum 7aeobnm ole Ripolz'. The fecond and third are dated 1478, the
lafl: is without date.

5. NICOLAS ALLEMANUS, or Nicolas a'e Lorenzo Dallamagna, and
Della Magna, 5 edit. from 1477 to 1485.

6, NICOLAS ale Ere/law, 2 edit. 1478.

'7. ANTONIUSBARTHOLOMIEI .szeomini, 12 edit. from 1481 to 1494.

8. F R ANC. ole Dino of Florence, 2 edit. 1487, I490.

THIS Printer work’d at Naples about the year 1480 as we have feen
before _; after which he remov’d to Florence, and printed the above-men-
tion’d editions, the firfl: of which wants the place’s name, but is reafo-
nably fuppos’d to have been printed there rather than at Naples, be~
caufe its character is different from that ns’d at the latter.

9. ANTONIUS FRANCISCI Venetian, I edit. I487.

10. DEMETRIuS CALCONDILLA MILANESE, a native
of Crete, 14.88.

H n was a perfon of admirable skill in the Greek and Latin tongues,
and at firl’c a correftor of the prefs, but afterwards he turn’d Printer,
firi’t at Florence, and then at .Mz'lan, anno 1499, where we have menti-
on’d him under that article. The only book known to have been
printed by him at Florence," is abeautiful edition of Homer in fol. of which
I have few two copies. It is printed in a fine Greek charaéter with
a large margin and difiance between the lines; and confidering that it
was the firfi: volume printed in Greek, is a very curious and valuable
piece, and bears the following title.

' HOMERI opera omnia enm textn Greece, Labore {9’ Induflria Demetriz’
Mediolanenfs Cretenfis. Samptibns Bernardz Nerz'fii {9’ Neriz' EZ’enaia’z': Flo»
rentznornm, fol. folio. 3‘an. Florentza', I488.

11. FRANCIS BONA CORSI, 9 edit. from 1490 to 1499.

12. BARTHOLOMEW P. Florennne, 2 edit. 1492 1493.

13. Lava»

The Printer: of the City of'Ferrara. I97

13. LAURENCE FRANCISCIde ALorA, Venetian,- 1494.,

TH 1 s was a very ingenious and famous Printer both in the Greek and
Latin tongues. 70. flna’rea: Lafearz's, a noble Grecian, and one of the.
mofi: diftinguifh’d criticks and poets of that time, defigning to revive,
as much as pollible, the fiudy of thofe languages, efpecially of the
Greek, chofe this Laurence for his Printer, and corrected his capies.
’Tis remarkable that his editions in the Greek are all printed-in fine capi-
tals throughout, the ufe of which was till then. unknown, if we except
four or five to be met with in fome old impreflions and manufcripts.
Mr. Mattaire hath given us a fhort fpecimen. of the firi’t of thefe curious
editions, with the preface of Lafcarz's, in Latin capitals likewife, intero-
fpers’d with Greek words; the figures and letters of which, as well as the;
number of words in each line, and of the lines in each page, anfwer ex-r
aétly to thofe of that edition. He hath added fome remarks upon them,
which the curious reader may find in his Annales Typograpb. from p. 267
to 285. We have five editions of his, all in Greek, the firi’c and fecond.
are dated 1494. and 1496, the reft are without date.

14. LAURENCEMORGIANI, . _
15 JOHN of Mentz, E4Cdlt. from 1495 to 1497.

16.Soc1 ETAS COLUBR I [or the fraternity of the Snake] 1 edin,
1497

1 7. P H I L I P In N TA or de yunta, 2' edit. I497 and 1500 both Greek;

18. GE RAR D de Harlem, I edit. 1498

19. L EON A RD de Arigz's a’e Caforiaco, I edit. 1499, befides many
Others which have no Printers names.

arm/e m. Tke any of ram A R A“, 14.71;,

F E RR A R A is an ancient city, built in-the time ._ of ' fleadefiu: H, fur.
rounded afterwards with a i‘trongrwall by the Exarch of Ravenna: it was
made an univerfity by. the Emperor Ferdinand II, and has always been
famous for men of learning and valour and for ingenious artificers. Aka.
1598 it pai‘t from the dominion of the Marquelies of Efle tothat of the

Rages

:98 The ’Prinierr of the City of Ferrara.
Popes of Rome, under which it has continu’d ever fince: hither the Art
of Printing was brought by one of its own citizens, viz.

I ANDREAS GALLUS, 14.71.

IT appears by the colophon to his firPt impreffion, which you will find
in the margin 1 that he was either a Frenchman or of French extraction,
tho’ a citizen of Ferrara, which lafi: might be befiow’d on him upon the
account of his being the firi’t perfon who fet up his prefs there; the like
encouragement having been given by many other cities to their firfl'
Printers: but whether he brought it thither from fome other place, or
devis’d it at home as Cenm'm' did at Florence, is neither eaf y, nor very ma~
terial, to guefs: he was a good Printer and his editions are Frill ef‘ceem’d
by the curious.

We have but twelve of them extant from ann. 1471 to 1493.

THE refl of the Printers of Ferram are as follows,

2. CA RNE R 1 us A UGUST 1 NUS whofe father Bernard Auguflz'nm was
a bookfeller of the fame city. We have four editions of his from 1474 to
1475 one of which, viz. Boccarz’o in Italian is the firit poem printed in
that language, it has neither date nor name of Printer or place, but the
charaé‘ter {hews it to be flay/tines.

3. Snvnnus of Ferrara, I edit. 1476.

4. SEVERINUS bookfcller of Ferram, but whether this and the for—
:mer be the fame, or father and fon, is uncertain: we have but one edition
of his, ‘viz. fllberti Trotti de mm (9’ perfefio Clerico 4to 1476, in which he
writes himfelf per Severinum Bibliopolam Ferrarienfem. This edition Or~
landz' tells us was afterwards reprinted at Lyons, ann. I 5 3 5, with a Latin
preface, importing that it was about feventy years fince chrinur book-
feller had publiih’d it at Ferrara, by which it would appear that he had
printed it mm. 1465, even before either that city or even Rama had re-
ceiv’d the Art: our author therefore guefies the miftake to be in the
word jéptuagefimus annm, which he thinks was printed infiead of fexagcfiu-
mm, which lafl: brings it almoi’t to the very time.

:‘ Impreffi Andrea: hoc opus cui Francia nomcn
Trdaldlt, at civis Ferrariencis ego, évc.

5 THE

T be Printer: of the City of Nurembergh. 199

5. THE fifth and laflz Printer was Laurence Rafi or Rubens, of ‘whom
we have 6 editions from 14.92 to 1497.

THERE are a few more without Printers names, the lad of which is the
hiltory of Pope 7am in Italian 1497.

Article I. 77.2: Cilj’OfNUREMB ERGH, 147:.

NUREMBERGH or Norimbergb, in Latin Norimbergn, is a free city its.
Germany upon the confines of Swnbia, Franconin, and Bavaria, fituate:
upon the river Pegnz'tz. It was formerly a democratical commonwealth,
but upon fome domel’tick fed‘ition, it reduc’d itfelf to an arifiocracy, in.
the reign of the emperor Charles IV, under the government of twenty-
four fen-ators chofen out of f0 many of their ancientei’t families; which;
form of government hath been continued ever fince. The city is very
rich, large and populous, furrounded with a double wall above eight
miles in circuit, and 180 lofty towers. It was always celebrated for
producing the belt artificers in every kind of handicraft, and particular-
l‘y for a beautiful metal of their own making, cal’l’d’ Nuremberg}; copper;
the compofition of which was kept with all imaginable fecrecy within
their walls, every workman being firlt fworn to it; f0 that the metal?
was almoi’t equally dear with lilver; till about the latter end of the lafl:
century, one of their own citizens came over and fold. the fecret here in.
England, which has made it more common, and confequentl‘y l‘elTen’d
the price of it. This metal I purpofely chufe to mention becaufe it
was reckon’d very excellent for making of matrices, being far more
duétile than the common copper, and not fo apt to break the punches.

It will be no eafy matter to- fix the time when the Art of Printing
was brought to this city. 7019‘}: Andrea: Endters a Printer of Nuremberg,
who publilh’d a piece on Printing, in High Dutch, anno 1722, and" in it
has given us an account of its pregrefs in that city, acquaints us that-
he had met with fome MS. annals, which affirm, that the Art was no.
fooner found out at Mentz, but it was immediately communicated to
Nuremberg, which did therefore receive it about the year. I444‘accorda
ing to one, or 1440 according to another. ’Tis true, our. author is f0
far from being fatisfy’d with their acCount, that he haseven taken the
pains to confute them from more authentic tefiimonies; however, Elie?"

2&0}.

aoo The Trinter: of the City of Nurembergh.

I do not defign to enter into a detail of that difpute, yet Icould not
forbear mentioning thus much, becaufe it ferves to confirm a former
obfervation, viz. that not only the Printers, but likewife the Cities them-
felves have taken no finall pains to antedate their refpeétive claims to
this Art.

I have already taken notice in the firft part of this hiitory, pag. 22.

that the difcovery of the Art of Printing had been attributed by Pur-
barb, and Peter Rama: to that learned mathematician and afironomer
fabnde Monte regio, or Regio-Jl/fonz‘anas, and mention’d Manilias’s aftrono-
my printed by him Without date or places name. Our German author
acquaints us upon the authority of Gafli'ndi, one of the French royal ma—
thematicians, ,, that Regiomonz‘anm came to Nuremberg about anno 1471,
with a defign tofet up a Printing—houfe there, in order to print his
own works and thofe of other learned men, with greater accuracy
and fpeed, and to improve the Art of Printing in fevcral of its branch-
es; but that he met with [0 many obl’tacles‘ to his defign, that he
faw himfelf forc’d to make ufe of foreign Printing-houfes, fuvch as
they were, till one Bernard Walter ofi'er’d to bear the charges of ereét—
ing a Printing-houfe for him (as he likewife did towards many other
curious inventions of his) and enabled him to print Pnrbae’s new
theory, Manilz’as’s aflronomy, and his own premerz’de: for the ufe 0f
the publick. ‘ '
OUR author obferves further, that as this account of Gaflndi’s doth
quite overturn Peter Ramas’s fuppofition of Regiomontanu: being the
inventor of the art, fo it likewife fhews him to have contributed much
towards. the improvement of it. It likewife proves that there were fomc
Prefl'es in this city before he came thither, but who they were that fer;
themup, and what works they printed before that time, is what he has
not been able to find out, becaufe. they have no dates or Printer’s names.

T HE oldefi book he could find with a date, is the Commeflorium Vz-
;iorum. of Francis de Retza 2. Dominican Fryar 5 at the end of Which are
the words which you’ll- find in the margin ‘ with this odd date a LXX°.

a:
‘7"
a:
’9
~33
‘3:
as
a:
39

'3’

‘ 'Hic Codex cgre 'us Comefiorii vitiorum "mange mm 3‘? LXXO. Patronarum forma-
faerc Theologie Pro efl'oris cximii Francifci dc rumque Concordia 8: proportione imprefl‘us.

Rena Ordinis predicatorum fiait felicitcr. Nu: .
' which

T/oe Printer: of Me Oil} of Nuremberg. f 7.01

which our author feems to take for 1470. This book was afterwards
reprinted by Ant. Koburger (mm 1476, and afterwards mma 1496, under
the following title, Summa gum de/lrufiarium vitiorum nomiflamr, without
Printer’ 5 name.

The author mentions another book of the fame date, viz. Ger/on,
Chancellour of Paris, Commentarium fuper fezpzemfzs bebrei cantica, Sec.
but as neither of thefe have the Printer’ 5 name, we ihall feek fomewhere
elfe for the firft Printer of Nuremberg. According therefore to our pro-
pos’d method of the oldeft edition known, that tank will fall upon.

I. ANTONY KOBURGER.

A perfon eminent for learning, and the number, elegancy and cor"
reé‘tnefs of his editions, which gain’d him the title of the prince of
Printers among the learned of his time. At firit indeed his charaéter,
tho’ of the Venetian fort, was fomewhat imperfeét, and inferior to that of
many of his cotemporaries ; but he afterwards procur’danew fett, which
hath been jufily efieem’d ever fince as fine as any that have been us’d ei-
ther before or after him. He was no lefs folicitous in correéting his
works; fo that tho’ he was alone fufiicient for that task, yet he took the
learned Frederic Piflorius for his allifiant. He fpar’d no coi’t nor pains
in procuring the bef’c manufcripts, and always defir’d the judgment of
the learned before he ventur’d to print them. The great 706105115 Badz'us
hath made this fhort but juf’t panegyric upon him, in a letter written to ,
him anno 1499, and printed at the beginning of the works of flflgdm
Politianus enno I 519 , That he was a great friend and lOver of the
learned, and indefatigable in printing the bef’t copies faithfully, neatly
and correétly. Mr. Mettaire hath given us an extraét of this letter in
his flmmles Typogr. p. 79. by which the reader may fee what efieem this
great man was in, not only among the learned, but likewife among the
belt Printers of his time; and it may be laid of him, that he printed
more works than any of them, particularly bibles, of which the reader

‘ Litteratos omnes 8c colis 8c foves, pervi- line mendis imprimcnclos adhibes.
gilemque curam ad bonos codiccs verc terfe 8c

D d _ i ' will

7.01 The 'Prz'nz‘ers of the City of Nuremberg.

'will find no lefs than 12 editions ran extant, one of which is in 5, ano-
ther in 6 volumes in folio, and a third with fine wooden cuts.

HE was no lefs diligent in printing other works, and we are told
by 7o/on And. Endters, “ That he kept daily twenty four prefies at work,

‘and employ’d no lefs than an hundred journeymen whom he maine
“ tain’d without doors ; they had a fet hour to come to work, and to
“ leave off, and he admitted none fingle into his houfe but oblig’d them
“ to wait at his door till they were altogether, andthen they were ad-
“ mitted in, and enter’d upon their refpeé‘tive works.

“ HE was likewife a confiderable Bookfeller, and kept a fpacious
“ printing-houfe at Lyons in France, where he had fundry law-books
“ printed for him; befides this, he had his factors and agents in the
“ molt confiderable cities in Cloriflendom, and kept fixteen open {heps
“ befide ware—houfes, and in all of them a confiderable flock of the belt
‘“ books then extant, fo that he never was at a lofs for any good edi-
“ tions to fupply his cuftomers with.

THUS he continued printing both at Nuremberg and at Lyons with
great fuccefs and applaui‘e, till the year 1501 if not beyond; however
we don’ t find any edition of his of a more recent date, which makes me be-
lieve that he left off printing about that time. In 1513. fame: Sac/yon
one of his workmen at Lyons, printed Coflellonns’s Latin bible for him
with this‘colophon, Lngo’nnz’ per 7oooonm Soc/yon oxpenfl: Antoniz' Kobnr—
gar. The fame is likewife dated from Nnromoorg/o, but is fuppos’d to
be the fame edition with that of Lyons; he dy’d in this year after ha-
ving been for fome time a member of the chief council of. Nuremberg;
all the editions that we have of him, his bibles inclufive, from 1472 to
1500, amounts to but thirty feven, a number too inconfiderable for the
many prefies and workmen that he kept, which gives me room to
h0pe that time will difcover a great many more.

2.. MR. Motto-ire p. 79 tells us of one Adam of flnzborg [the metropolis
of the Bavarian palatinate] who flouriih’d onn. 1472, but doth not tell
us where he wrought. Our German author fays that hC‘_ had met with
a finall treatife in 4to. of a lheet and half, with his name, and the city
of Nurembergb at the end; fo that he molt probably refided there, but

tho.’ this work be Without date, yet his edition of Cicero’s Orotionos print-
‘ ed

T be Printer: of tbe City of Nuremberg. 2.0;
cd onn. I472, tho’ without places name, may be fo far prefum’d to be
done here, as to allow him the next place after Kobnrger,

THE refit of the Printers of this city are as follows,

3. FREDERIC CREUSNER, 5 edit. from 1473 to I479.

4.. JOHN SE NSENSCHMID of Eger,

5. HENRY KOLER of Mentz, and E 1473.

6. ANDREW FR ISNER do Wunfleo’el.

KOLER was a native of Mentz, and in all likelyhood one of Fan/2’s
fervants who left that city foon after it was taken, and took fanétuary
.at Nuremberg.

T HE lai’t of thefe viz. Frifizer after having been correétor and afliftant
to j‘obn Sen/enfcbmid till 1478, fet up a Printingvhoufe himfelf, which ap-'
pears from many of his books which bear his name, as Printer and edi-
tor. He had ftudy’d for fome time in the univerfity of Leipflob, with a re-
lation of his, Era/mu: Frifiier, a Dominican Fryar, who tho’ but twenty
feven years of age had compos’d feveral books, the printing of which he
committed to his kinfman Andrew, who printed them fome time after at
Nurembergb where he dwelt, as appears by feveral of his books from
I473 till 1478, after this having taken his degree of mailer of arts he
remov’d again to Leip/ick, where he was foon after chofen profeflbr of di-
vinity, and attain’d even to the honour of Refior Mognifiom of that uni—
verfity, to which place he got all his Printing-tools convey’d : he went from
thence to Rome, where pope 7ulins II. made him Pope {9° jeo’is opoflolica
primorius ordinarius. By his left will which he made at Rome onn. I 504,
he left a noble legacy for the ereétion of a college at PVon/iedel, for the
education and maintenance of young fludents of the family of the Fri/l
ner’s which they enjoy to this day, he left them alfo his Hi/torio Lom-
bordiea which he had printed whilit at Leipfiok. He likewife bequeath’d
all his printing materials to the convent of the dominicans of Leipflo/e,
and exprefl‘es himfelf thus, Item, I leave my iron cbefl, prefler, inflruments
and otber utenfll: and materials for printing, togetber wit/9 twenty floren:
rbeni/b to pray for my foul and for buying tbe monks a better dinner tbon
tbey us’d to bone in [be Prior’: refefiorywtbe day 'wben tbey perform my
objeguies.

D d 2 WHAT

104. The Primary of Me Cir}! of Nuremberg.

WHAT ufe the monksmade of the Printing-prefs, {5%. I can no where
find: we have but four editions printed by the aforefaid three partners
from 1473 to 1487.

7. CONRARD ‘LENTORIUS. We have but one Latin Bible with the
apofiills of Niels. ole Lyra fol. 1482.

8. GEORGE STUCHs or Flack: a’e Suh‘zbacb, we have but one miffal
of his, adorn’d with rubricks 1484.

9. GAsPA R HOCHFEDER, our German author calls him Hocbfllder.
2 edit. 14.91 and 1494..

WITH about 60 more without Printers names.

MR. ENDTERS mentions fome other Printers before I 500, but as he
gives us no account of their works, we {hall fay no more of them.

BEFORE I leave‘the city of Nuremberg I cannot but take nOtice that it
is alfo famous for being the native place, and conflant refidence of the
great Painter, Engraver, Mathematician and Printer fl/bert Darer.

MARK ANTONI o, Rapbael’s learned engraver, gives him this cha-
raéter, {peaking of his fkill in engraving and of his other excellent ta-
lents; a, That if fo excellent, fo exact, and fo univerfal a genius had
,, been cultivated in Tnfcany, infiead of Germany, and had form’d his
i‘tudy according to the excellent pieces which he might have feen at
,, Rome, as the ref’t of our celebrated painters have done, he would have
,, prov’d the bell in that refpeét that Italy ever produc’d, as he really
,, was the greatefi and molt accomplifh’d genius that Germany could
,, ever boai’t of. ‘

TH I 5 great man was bornann. I471. His father obferving the ear~
ly marks of his genius to all the liberal fciences, fpar’d no cof’t to have
it improv’d by all poflible means (travelling excepted) and by the bell:
mailers in Germany. But tho’ his other talents have been highly cele-
brated by the learned, yet I never met with any who took notice of his
having been a printer, (no not eVen his countryman and fellow-citizen,
author of a Piece on the Subject of Printing &c. in Nuremberg, mention-
ed in the beginning of this article) tho’ feveral of his works are preferv’d
in divers libraries both publick and private. I have feen fome of them

very

3’

The Primer: oft/ye C21} 0f Nuremberg. 20 y

‘very beautiful, nor do I doubt but that his genius for painting and
engraving, led him to the other two branches of cutting upon wood and
Printing, that he might be able to perform the whole work himfelf, with—
out the danger of having any part of it fpoil’d by unlkilful hands, and the
better to print the defcriptions of his cuts, {9%. in a more elegant manner
than cou’d poflibly be done in wood. His improvement in the art of
engraving or cutting upon wood, was carried by him to its utmofl:
perfeftion, as all perfons muf’t own who have feen any of his works.

The part of fhadowing which is call’d crofs-hatchin g, and which has been
loft for many years, and conduéted (if not wholly invented) by him
with fuch extraordinary beauty and truth, join’d to the uncommon lu-
fire of his ink, has furpafs’d all the wood-cutters ever fince. His tea-r
fon for preferring this method of cutting on wood to that of copper plates -,
were; I. The rouling-prefs, which is wholly us’d in the later, was not
then fo perfeél: as fince; 2. His moi‘t confiderable works (of which he
was the author, for he fcarce printed any other) being chiefly geometry,
perfpeétive, fortification and architeé‘ture as well as hittory, wooden cutts
were much the more eligible method upon feveral accounts, efpecially when
cut by fuch a mai’terly hand as his. The only difficulty was to“ make it
fubfervient to his hiflory-pieces; but that he eafily furmounted by the
firength of his genius; and thofe who have feen any of his performances
even in this kind, will readily own that nothing of that nature ever equall’d
them. His ufual mark was the initial letters. of his name AD joyn’d

together thus E but his mofi: effectual way to prevent counterfeits

was by giving his works a degree of beauty never yet attain’d to.
WITH refpeét to his Printing, I have already hinted, that he feldom
meddled with any works but his own, as I can find ; but as I have met
with none done before the year 1500, tho’ he probably entred into that
province before that time; I ihal—l not trouble the reader with a lift of
them, but content my felf with fubjoining‘ an account of a few of the
mof’t confiderable, which I have feen: They are efteem’d by the learn:
ed mailer-pieces of the kind, and preferv’d as monuments of the

author’s merit, being as follow 5,
1.. T H E

aofi The Primers 0f the C27}! of Verona.

r. T HE hil’tory of the Apocalypfi’, confifting of a fine fet of draughts upon
that fubjeét, all cut upon wood with his own hand, and with the utmofl:
'beauty and truth.

2. The hiltory of the four goggle done after the fame manner, and
with the fame beauty. Both thefe fets are printed with the common
prefs, with explanations and hifltorical accounts of the defigns placed
either under them, or on the other fide, or upon a dif’tinct leaf. They
are both in fol.

3. Hrs book of prOportions, which he did not live to finilh, but was
printed by his widow after his death, is likewife efieem’d anOther matter-
:piece in that kind. . I {hall only add, that the fingular beauty of his ink,
the excellency of the Prefs work, and in a word, the exactnefs of his
performances do jufily rank him amongl’t the greatel’t genius’s of the age.
I h0pe therefore the reader will excufe this digreflion in favour of a
perfon to whom the world owes the great improvements made in the
art of cutting upon wood, which has been fo ferviceable to the Printers
in the ornamental part of their works.

amide v. Tloe City 0f V E no N A.

V E R ON A, an ancient city in Lombardy, famous for fame noble relicks
of the old Roman architecture, fuch as amphitheatres, triumphal arches,
6:. which {till retain fome part of their former magnificence, is like-
wife remarkable for having been the native place of feveral eminent per-
fons, in particular, of Cornelius Nepor, Emilia: Mommas, Pliny, Vim;-
vius, Guam’m’, and others. It receiv’d the Art of Printing very foon,
yet made but fmall advantage of it. We find very few Printers in it, and
we have but a fmall number of their works left. The firl’t of them

was;
I. JOHN dc VERONA.

WHO was a native of Verona, and fon to Nicolas a doctor of phyfic,

and the firlt who fet up a Printing-prefis in that city, as appears by the
Colophon

T/oe Primers of we City ofParma. 2.07

col‘0phon of the only book extant of his, viz. Valiurz'us de re militari
Zioer. fol. per 70. Veronenf. Veronoa'. anno I472.
2. FELIX ANTIQUARIUS 86? we have but I edit..of theirs, dated
3.1NNOCENT ZILETI. 5 1476..

4. PETER MAUFER, 14.80.

PETE R M AUFE R, was a Frenchman and an excellent Printer. The
firft placew-here he fet up his prefs was the city of Poem, about.
14.74, as we {hall fhew in its pr0per place. Thence he came to Verona;
int I479, and after a Ihort flay there, went to Venice in 1483, and.»
afi‘ociated himfelf with Nicol. Contengo, as mention’d in the chapter'
of that city. We have only the following, book printed by him here.

103 E PHI opera Lotine, Ludovico Comrade; inierprete, fol. per Petrnmrv
Manfer Gallium, _ oé‘t. cal. Jan. pont. max. Sixto 4. Venctorum duce Jo-
anne. Mocenigo, in inelytd civimte Verona: 14.80..

5,. BONINO de BONINI a’e RAeusI-o, 1482-,

WHO printed at firlt in the city of Venice, with flndreas a’e Palm]?-
ebis anno 1478 3 whence he remov’d to Verona, and at laft to Brefez'a,
where he continued printing much longer 5 we have but three of his ediw
tions done at Verona, I482 and.1483.

6. PAUL F-RIDENP E R6 E R of Poflézw in Germany, I edit..1486..
with a fmall number without Printer’s names...

g/{rticle 6. The City of PA RM A, 1472.

PARMA is another ancient city inALomoordy, call’d by the Romans.
Collin Cifnlpz'no, fituate in a very pleafant large plain, and fo well fur~
nifh’d with pafture ground, that it is recorded byMnrtiaZ for the great“
number of cartel it bred, Tondet {9? innn‘meros. Gallim Pnrmo greges. It;

‘ Joannes ex Verona oriundus Nicolai guratis fignis in fuel Pattie primus: imprcfiga-f‘
Cyrurgiae Medici filius, Artis imprefl'orite Maz- M CCCC LXX‘llI.
gifier hunc de Re Militari librum Literis 8e fi- .

W353“;

108 The ‘Printt’t‘s of the City of Mantua.
was once under the pOpe’s government, and given by Paul III. to his neg
phews, with the title of dukes of Parma, under whom it has continu’d
ever fince. Tho’ this city receiv’d the Art of Printing fo early as the
year 1472, yet it had but very few artificers, and a fmall number of
editions printed there. Itmay indeed be reafonably fuppos’d that thefe
being f0 much inferior to thofe of Venice, Rome, Paris, 8:. have been
moftly deftroy’d; and the fame may be faid of many Other cities. How-
ever Pan/72a deferves to be remember’d, if not for the number and excel-
lency of her Printers, yet for having given birth to fome of the greatel’t
of that time, who were (perhaps for want of fufiicient encouragement here)
' oblig’d to fettle in other parts of Italy. Among thefe were the famous
Antony Zarot, who printed at Afilan a great many fine and correct vo-
lumes, as we have ihewn under that article, Fauflo, I/inconzo, and Po!-
Zogrino do] Bonardz', and Bartholomew do Parma in Bolognz'a, and Matt/now
Capcafa in Venice, [Wit/o. Manzoli in Trovz'fo, with many more whofe
name and place of birth, 5.9%. the reader will find in the article of each
of thofe cities. The firlt boOk, we meet with printed here, is the works
of the famous lawyer Baldns; but hath no Printer’s name, tho’ it is
dated at Parma ann. 1471,. However ’tis probable it was printed by
Stephen Corali, a native of Lyons, who is the firft in our lift, and print-
ed (or rather might reprint) the fame work the year following.

I. STEPHEN CORALI, 5 edit. from I473 to 1476.

2. AUGUSTINE GENOENSIS (or of Genoa) I edit, 1477.

3. ANDREA PORT ILIA, 4 edit. from 1479 to I481.

4.- ANGELO UGOLETTI do Parma, 4edit. from 1493 to 1499.

AND near twenty more without Printers names.

flrtz'o/o VII. M A N T U A.

MANTUA one of the mod ancient cities of. Lombardy, fituate in the
middle of an ifland, form’d by the river .Mz'ntz'o, had its name and origin
from Manta daughter of Tirofias a Theban augur, fhe bore a fon call’d
Oonas, who built a city near the river Po, and from his mother’s name
call’d it Mantoa or Mantna. After a great variety of changes, it is now

fubjeé't to the houfe of Aaflria. It has given birth to many learned men
both

Tbe'Printers of Derventerana’ Padua. 209
both ancient and modern, and particularly to the immortal Virgil. This,
city cannot boafi of any great merit with refpeét to the Art of Printing,
except that it was brought thither ann.1472 by fome Germans, who
came to fettle there; but, as it is probable, for want of encouragement,
were oblig’d to remove. We find but four of thefe Printers at the
mo&, and at a confiderable dif’tance of time from each other. Of the
two firfi: we know but one edition; and two of each of the reit, as will
appear from the following lift. -

1 GEORGE, and 2'. PAUL, Germans, I edit. 1472.

3 PAUL 101111 tie Burfcbbaeb, of the diocefs of Mentz, who was per-
'haps the fame with Paul German the latter of the two foregoing, who
takes now the name of his native town infiead of that of his nation, 2 edit.
1479, 1481.

" 4 VINCEN T; BERTOCH of Reggie, 2 edit. 1493, 14918: and fame
Others which have no Printers names. - ‘

Article VIII. In: City of D ERV ENTER, 1.472

D 1: RVENT ER [in Latin Daventria] 1n lower Germany, near the 1iver“
Mil upon the confines of lower Gelderland, near the city of Utrecht be
gan to praé‘tife the Art of Printing ann.14y2. The 1H: imprefliOn done
here, viz. Prudentius Aurelius Peeta H jjaanm bi: poems, 410.111. no Printer’s
name, but 13 dated Dave‘ntrixe 1472.

2. RICHARD PAFRADIUS, 1 cdit.1481.

3. JAMES de Breda,4 edit. from 1490 to 1497, with abOut twenty
more without Printers names.

Article IX. The City of PADUA, 1472.

PADUA , orPadova, in Latin Patavia or Patam‘um, (fo call’d by Am
tenor the fi if founder of it, in compliment to his companions, who were
Papblagonianr, and for whofe fakes he call’d it by the name of then
mctmpolis) IS a rich, ancient and noble city upon the river Brento, and
now under the government of the Venetian republick, famous for 113 hot
baths and mineral waters, and reforted to from all parts of Ettrope. It

E e .is

210 The Primers offloe Cit}! of Louvain.
is one of the lad: cities we know of that receiv’d this Art in the year
1472. in which tho’ it was not very eminent either for the number of
Printers or impreflions, yet it publi {h’d feveral Curious editions, which
had new as yet appear’d 111 any of the foregoing cities. The two "fir-fl:
Printers We’re ,

1. BAR THOLoMEw de lede’ Zea/910 of P51131111, &c. }

2. M AR T 1 N de Septem 1112901115115,
OF thefe we have but three editions, 1472, 14:73, 1474.
3. P E T E R M A U F E R whom we have already mention’d under the at-

tieéles o‘f V611“) and Venom: we have four editions of his printed at P11

dug: from 1474 to 1479.
4. LAURENCE CANOE-IVS die 1.111521111511112, I edit. 1474.

5. ALBERT d6 Siendalz'a, I edit. 1475.
6. J 1111 N HERBERT err-Herbert), 3 edit. 1476, “1482; and one without

date or places name.

7. ANTON. dc Carve-720, 1 edit. 1478.

8. M ATT H EW dc Gerda/122's dc Wadi/“obegmty. 5 edit. from 1.482 to
1487.

9. M031: 3' dz Caflel‘lo, 1 edit. 1492.

10. JE R oM dc Duran'z‘i, 1 edit. 1493, he wrought alfo 1n Puma with.

Cbriflopber dc Cam'b’u‘s, anfl.1488.

1 1. LEWIS o'r fll‘v’is z‘le Como, 82c. .. '

12,. BA R THOL OM E w de Troflz's, i}! “m M97"
With a. few more without Printers names.

C H A P. IX.

The Cz’z‘z’eyof .1 Louvain, 2- Uhns, 3 Utrecht, 52””.
1473. 4 Turin, y Genoa, 6 Brefcia, 7 Alofi,
am. 14.74.

11:11:11. T12 City of LouvAm;

OU’V‘AJN‘, in Latin Lavanium, is a large populous and" well“
fenced city, the capital of all Brabamt, and one of the 111011: fre-

quented univerfities. in. Europe, founded. by 70/97; duke of Bralnzm' an,”
1426..

The Printer: of the Cir}! qf Louvain. 2.1 r

1426. It abounds with magnificent: colleges and Other fumptuous edifices,
according to that of the poet.

Poflea Mufarum Sedem, Ca-Zlegiaque ample
. vLovani afpz’cienda deal-it.

 

IT is likewife famous for the vai’t number of its fludents, efpecially in
divinity ; tho’ the reader Will- fcarce forbear wondering what fort of di~
vines they mui’t have been, when we tell him that they had the Art of
Printing near thirty years, i. e. from I472 to 1500, and God knows how
far beyond, and never printed one fingle bible in. all that time, at leafl:
asI can'find in any annalii’t ; whereas we have obferv’d that a Nuremberg
Printer, namely, Ant. Koburgcr- printed at leaft a dozen in that time; the
truth is, if we judge by the fmall number of workmen and of imprefli~
ons done here, we {hall be apt to think that the Art of Printing met
with but {mall encouragement; fince if we except the firft Printer, of
whom we {hall {peak prefcntly, I can find but two more till the year
I500, after which whoever examines the fecond volume of Mr. Afdfl
mire’s flnnales Typographicz', will find them run much thinner of either".

THE fitrf’t prefs Was fet’ up here by;

I. JOHN dc Weflpbalia of Padarbaum'1473, an eminent Printer in~
vited to Louvaz’n by fome of the heads of that univerfity, where he con-
tinu’d printing till am. 1495, if we except a editions printed in his name
if not by him; the firl’t in the town of Ala/l in Flanders not far from that
of Louvain anno 1474, as {hall be mention’d at the end of this chapter;
and the other, 'Uitz. Epzflola dc Simon-in Vitmzda, 856. per ”'0’. Magi/l". E72“
gelbertumCultzlficis, Sec. Novimagii 9 Julii- 1479.

We have nineteen editions of his from 1473' to 1495 fome of which
are without date, place,or Printer’s name; but. eafily known to be his by
the charaé’ter. .

2. J oem’ Venn n KER, 2 edit. of the Fafiirulm Temparum, 1474 and
1476-.

3. Ecmws VENDIR HEERSTRATEN, 2 edit. 1486 to 1487.
And five or fix more without Printer’s name,

E e a flirt-Zola

7. £2. The Printer: of Ulms and Utrecht.

Article ll. The City of U L M S.

ULMS a eonfitlerable city in High Germany, lituate near the Danube,
between flnebnrg, Con/lance and Strasbnrgb, and famous for the finefl:
linnen and caxnbriek, with which it furnifhes mof’c parts of Europe, be~
gan to fet up the Art of Printing fometime before the year 1473;

1. JOHN ZEINERde Rent/ingen, 1473.

Was the firft who pr’aé‘tis’d it there. He was a native of Rentlingen
«a final] city in the duchy of Mrtembergb, which we have mention’d as
one of the firft in Germany that receiv’d the art, viz. mm. 1469. This
Printer was, in all probability, the fon or brother of Gunter Zeiner, who
Work’d at Ausburgb from ann. 14.70, and is mention’d under that article
I). I 22. We have but nine editions of his from 1473 to 1484, two of which
are the Latin Bible fol... and one, 'viz. Alvarius Pelagin: de planflz? Eccleflae
1.473, 2 ‘vol. fol. in large paper, is reckon’d a very Curious as well as
{carce edition: he ufed to fubfcribe himfelf fometimes :70. Zeiner de
Rentlingen or Rentlz'nga, and fometimes 3‘0. Zeiner Ulmenfi: Oppz'di Intel-am.

2. L EONARD Hon citizen of Ulm, I edit. 1482..

3. JOHN REGER; de Kemnat, 5 edit. from I486 to 1497,

drtiele III. 'Ybe City of U T R E C H T.

UTRBCHT [in Latin Ultra trajeflum] a city in Flanders upon the
Rhine, and fubjeét to the emperor of Germany, receiv‘d the Art of Print-
ing about ann. 1473, if not before -; but its produétions haVe been [0 few
and inconfiderable that no annalifl, Dela Caille and F. Orlandz' excepted,
has taken any nOtice of them; and even the latter has been able to dif-
cover no] more than three editions, little remarkable either for bulk or
beauty, for which reafon I fuppofe they are all three without Printer’:
name.

Article

The Trimerr of Turin and Genoa. at;

flrtirle IV. The City of T U R I N.

TU R 1 N [in Latin Taurinum] the capital of Piedmont, and refidence of
the dukes of Savoy now kings of Sardinia, is fituate upon the river Dario
nigh the Po, near the weflern Alps. It is a large rich and populous city
and univerfity, flrongly fortify’d, and adorn’d with magnificent palaces.
churches and edifices. It receiv’d the Art of Printing about mm. 1474:
The-firl’c artil’ts who fet up their prefies here were,

I. OHN FABRI and

2. gourmet“ NUS de Petra} 1475'

THESE. two printed together at firfi' as appears by their firft im¢
prefiion, viz. Brwiarz’am Romanum fol. per 70. Fa‘bri and 70bannim¢m dl
Perm: but Fabri aflbciated himfelf with Martin Huz a Printer of the
city of Lyom, with whom he printed fome editions, and fome by him.»
{clf'z however he continu’d Ptill at Twin, and we have three editions.
more of his printed there by himfelf from 1477 to I487, wherein he fub‘
fcribes himfelf yo-Fa-‘bri' Lingonenfir ; as for his partner we have nething
or him but the breviary abovemention’d.

3. N I COLAS dc Benediflit and

4. JACOPIN Svrcus } 4‘Cdit‘ from I492 (0 1494.

Artie/e V. The Cit] of G E N O A, 14.74.

GENOA [inLatz’n yawn] is a rich populous ancient city, the metro-2;:
polis of Liguria, and capital of the republick of Genoa : it is fam’d for
having given birth to Cbriflopber Columbus the firfi difeoverer of America,
and for the greatnefs and extent of her. maritime trade: we meet. with.
two noted Printers,- who came and fer up their prelTes there, mm. 1.474, '2sz

I. M.A TT H I A s Momavvs dc Olamumz and

a. MICHEL MONK or deMonacbo $1474”

BUT whether that city chofe to drive any other trade, rather than that.
of books , or whether they found it already furniihed from other places,
and f0 met with but fmal'l encouragement; or for whatever ether teak
fon, "tis certain they tarry’d not long there, For Jl/Iora'v‘us printed but

7.14. The Y’rintom of the Col)» of Btefcza.
one book in company with Monk, and the next year remov’d to Naples,
where he continued" ’til’l mm. 1490, as. hath bee-n fnid in the article of that
city; and we hear no further of Monk. The book they printed here is,
Snpplomentnm fnmmw qua: Pz'fizin'olla vocatnr, fol. per Matthieu) Mora-
mm (1.? Olomuntz £9” Michaelem do Monacho focinm fins, 1: Ml. 71512?
Millcflmo quoa’ringentoflmo LU. quarto ; where(LU fiands for LXX) 3474,
It is very likely, that the ill fuccefs of thefe two Printers, frighten’d
others from coming thither, for We don’t meet with any that ventur’d to
fettle there after them, ’till a long time after the clofe of the century.

Artie/e VI. The City of B RE S C l A.

'BREscu, in Latin Brixio, an ancient and noble city in Lombardy,
now under the republick of Venice, gave much greater encouragement
to the Art of Printing, than fomc of the lath nam’d' cities. About the
year 1474;.

I. HENRY of COLOGN, and z. STATIUS GALLIC'U‘S.

CAME and fettled here, and printed the following book, the only one

yet known to be printed? by them here, viz.
Homeri Iliades per Laurentium Vallenfem in Latinnm [Ermonem tradufla:
&c. viii kal. Dumb. perHenr. Colonienfem {9’ Statium Gallicum. Brixia:

1474-

3. BO'NINUS do BONI’NIS ofRAGusro, r480.

W HO 3 1t: finfl: works were printed at Verona, arm. I 473 , aszhas. been raid.
Thence he remov’dto Brofcia, where he continu’d printing".till 4701-148 6.

Hts. correétor was. Marcus Soammuooinus of Palnzzolo : then: are 10.
editions of his printed at Bro/tin from 14.80. to. 14-86.

4. BA arr no.1. o M. VB R an L L-ENSIS Printer and boohfel‘ler, 1? edition

r482.
5' J “Minis }BRITANNICU5, brothers, oft-he city of‘Bflfii‘b ’485'

:6. ”A man

TH:

The Printer: of Ike Cit}! qf Aloft. 215‘

THE rfiri’tofthefe was fome time partner to film de Forlim'o at Venice about
the year I483, as you’ll find pag. 149; after which :he came to his own
city Bria/iria, and printed 'fometimes by himfelf, and fometimes with his
brother Angelo : his correétor was a F rancifcan monk nam’d Angel-dc Maw-
telmo: we have 11 edit. of the former, from 1.48 5 to 1.498 : and 2 with.
both their names, mm. 1496.

‘7. ARNOLD deflraaa’z’s, I edit. without date.

8. RABBI GHERSON, I492.

RABBI GHERSON was the fon of R. Mofes a jew of Sandra, where
Hebrew firft began to be printed: he fettled firf’t at Brefcia, where he
printed the two following editions in Hebrew, viz.

Mecbaberitb Rabb. Immanuelz's, per Rabbi Gherfon, B'riXiae, I492.

Biblia Hebraice’, 8vo, per Gerfon em F. Mofis Soncinatem, ibid I494.

. C H EVI LLIER tells us likewife p. 265, that he printed alfo at Rimmi-

1min Romania, .a Hebrew edition i-ntitled, Col ,bo without date :: after this .
he remov’d his prefs to Conflantinople, where be printed feveral other He--
brew works "till the year I 530, in which he is fuppos’d to have dy’d.

9. “B B RN AR D 1 N E M! 5 EN 'r I de Pavia came ‘firft from Cremona, where
he had printed in company witwafa—r ale Parma, mm. 1492: we have
but 2 edit. of his done at Brefcz'a from 1.495 to 1497.

10 F R AN'CIS LAURIm citizen of Brefcz'a, we have only one edition.
of his, viz. Homer’s Iliad: tranflated into Latin by Laar. Valla, corrected?
by Baptzfla Farfingus a prielt-of that city, 1497: it has no place’s name,
but is {appos’d to be done at Brefcia.

T HE R E are about 20 edit. more without Printer’s names.

{firth/e VII. The City of A *1. 0 ST.

A1. on is a {ma-ll town in Flanders upon the river fife-var between Bra]:
ft]: and Gaunt, in which the following Printers fet up their prefles, viz,
,1. JOHN dc .We/tpbalia, , \
$147.4.

2. Tmnopoare .Maasrm of. file/2,,
The

116 The “Printer: of the City of Bafil.

THE former of thefe, a native of Paderhorn, printed in-thecity-of Lon-
vain, ann. I473, "till-I475, as wethave {hewn in that article. We find
‘likewife a book printed by him at filo/ti, 'ann. 1474 in company with The-
odorio Martin, a native of 1t, as follows ,

Liber preedimbilium, 8vo, per Jo. de Weftphalia Paderbonenfem cum
Theodorico Martini, Mnii diefixto‘ m Alofio oppido comitatus F land I 474.

T H 1-: o D o R I c M A R 'r I N afterwards printed by himfelf, firft at Ala/t
’till 1490;; then at flntwerp, ann. 1509, and at Louvain, ann. 1516. His
-:._mark us’d to be a lhield hanging upon a vine with T. M. tho’ at other
times, he made ufe of two anchors with his name Theodorit Martin excu-
iiebat. His impreflions at Aloft are but three in number, viz. two dated
1487, and the lai’c 149.0.

CHAP. X.

The Cities of Bafil, Placentia, Pignerol, Efling,
Vincenza, Lubeck and Valentia, nnn. 147;; R0-
flock nndBruges, nnn.14.76. zit Bafil, particu-
lar: relating to Amerbach and Fro..;ben the Cha—
matters and Names of the other Printers, and
Nnmher of their Impreflions, ’ti—ll the Tear I yo‘o.

Artie/e I. The City of BA 811., 14-75.
B A‘SIL, call’d in Latin Bnfilea, and by Ptolemy, Angufla Ranriew

_ . rum, is an ancient city and univerfity in Switzerland, water’d by
the two great rivers Rhine and Bri/E, which being navigable, increafe very
much the commerce and riches of it; fo that in fpite of all the calami-
ties it has fufi'er’d in war, it is one of the mofl: opulent cities of Germany.
The univer’fi'ty is likewife very celebrated for learned men in all fciences,
and was founded ann. 1460, and endow’d with privileges equal to any
univerfity in Europe, by pope Pin: 11. In this city pope Martin V 'cali’d
:a council, ann. 143 1 , foon after which it became famous for the improve-

ments.

The Trinters of the 022'}! of Bafil. 217

meats, which the Art of Printing, brought thither in or before the year
1475, receiv’d from fome of its artifi'cers ; who have been generally the
belt and mof’t learned Printers in Europe, and publilh’d the molt elegant:
and correct editions of the ancient fathers, and of the Greek and Latin
claflicks, Of this number were 70/922 Amerlmo/o and yolm Froben, of whom
we ihall give an account in the fequel of this article.

THE firl’r book we meet with printed here, has no Printer’s name 3
nor is it poflible to guefs from the character, or any thing elfe in the ediw
tion, who ’twas done by: It is as follows;

Rooeriz' do Lioio opus quadragefimale, Bafilex 1475.

r. BERNARD RICHEL, 1477.

A citizen of Bofil, and an excellent Printer, was the are who put his
name to his editions there; we have but three of them. The firlt is his
Biblia Latino, fol. per Bernardum Richel oivcm Bafilia: 1477; the other
two are dated 1478, 14.82.

2. MICHEL WENKLER, 7edit. from 1477 to 1486

THE lafiz of his impreflions, 'vzz. Gojparini Porgamenfi: Epifiolce, 4to.
F. Orlandz' tells us in his lifi p. 166. that this has neither date nor Printer’s
name , but Mr. Mattaz're gives us the fame edition under the names of
Micbol Won/cl” and Fred. Biol, with fome verfes at the end, as you’ll find
in that author, Anna]. Typogr. p. 375, only he or his Printer has miitaken
Parmmfl: for Pergamenfr.

3. NICHOLAS KESLER citizen of Bofil, 1486.

Or whom we have a Biblia Sacra printed at flatwerp, mm. 1487, and
five other editions at Bafil, from 1486 to 1494: his firft edition, viz.
Textus Sententz’arum, fol. has the colophon which you will find in the mar—
gin, in imitation of Faufi, SoboeflEr and others '.

HIS lafl: work, viz. Libri doflorotz’onum does not bear Kaflcr’s name;
yet it being printed in the fame character with the former, is eafily known

’ Annodomim m1llefimo quadringentefimo ofa arte imprimendi, cuné’cipotenti afpirante
0&uagefimo fixto, oétaVo nonas Martii, non deo, 1n egregia urbe Bafz'lim/z Nico/IE m K flu fe

atramcntali pcnna cannave, {ed quadam mgeni- holster ronfummavit.
- to

2.18 The Primers of the City of Bafil.

to be his. It hath at the beginning the image of an old man with a tri~
ple face, and thefe words over it, Smile Trinitar.

4. JOHN AMERBACH, 14,81.

JOHN AMERBACH, one of the mof’t excellent and learned Printers of
his time, was at firl’t a Prudent at. Paris, under the famous 70. Lapida‘nus
or a Lapide, who, being rector of that univerfity, invited the three Ger—
man: thither. flmcrlmc/a follow’d his i’tudies ’till he attain’d to the de-
gree of mailer of arts, foon after which he came to Bafll, and fet up the
Art of Printing, for which he became as famous, as he had been before
for his learning.

WHAT countryman he was is not eafy to determine. Some French
annalifts challenge him for theirs, and Orlandz’ calls him a Parzfirm, tho’
Perhaps on no other account, than that he findied [0 long in that univer-
fity. His name is unquefiiOnably German; but neither the colophons of
his editions, nor his epitaph, make any mention 'of his country; fOr
which reafon, we {hall not pretend to affirm any thing upon that head.
His firi’t care at his entrance into the bufinefs ofPrinting was to get a font of
the molt perfect round Roman, which however he made-no ufe of in his
books of divinity, the prevailing cufi'om of thofe days being to print them
in old Gorhic. His next was to procure fome of the beft correétors Of
that age, of whom, tho’ no perfon was more capable of correcting his
works than himfelf, he had a greater number than any of his contempora-
ries. Among thefe were Martin Dodo a prebend, Francis Wyler a learned
Francifcan fryar, Conrard Pelican an eminent divine, Beatus Rlaenanus and
others. He was f0 careful] and diligent in this prOvince, that he would
not let one {heet pafs unrevis’d by himfelf. Reucblz'n gives us this cha-
racter of him in the preface to his book De verbo mirz’fzco, that he was a
man of an excellent genius, highly valuable for the neatnefs and correct-
nefs of his works, and Well fkill’d in feveral arts and fciences. His for-
mer maf’ter ffo. Lapida‘nm aii'ures us ‘, that he never read any books bet-

‘ Iflud ego non favoris, fled veritatis gratia fiilo confummatos probaverim. Vida Clawil.
aufim dicere, qwod non legerim libros hac arte p; 12.8.
efliétos, quos tuis emcndatiores cxaétiorique
KC!

Tbe Trinterr oft/ye Oil} of Bafil. 219

ter or more correé‘tly printed than his. As flmerbacb was a man of fin-
gular piety and zeal for religion, which appears from all his prefaces, that
fcarce breathe any thing elfe; f0 he rather chofe to confecrate his labours
to that, than any Other branch of learning. This induc’d him to print
the works of all the ancient fathers, a talk hitherto unattempted by any
Printer. He began with an edition of St. fluflin, which he finifh’d not
’till the year 1505, in the old Gothic. But as‘he neither had a good
manufcript to print after, nor fuflicient afliftance' from the learned; we
can only fay that it was executed as correétly, as could be expeéted in
thofe times. What he had moi’t at heart was to publifh St. 7erom’s works,
which, as he knew was impoflible to be done without a competent {kill
in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew tongues, the lait of which he was too old
and full of bufinefs to learn, he made his three fons, youths of bright
parts, divide that province among themfelves ; who having itudy’d thofc
languages, were oblig’d by him, whether he liv’d or dy’d, to finifh that
edition 3 which they faithfully perform’d. But as this talk, wherein he
was engaged, was too large for one man, he took the learned 70bit Fro-
bee, whom we {hall mention hereafter, into partnerlhip, and printed feve~
ral valuable and dil’tinél: volumes with him. The greatef’t part of thefe
particulars we have from Emfmus, in his prefaces to St. flit/bin and St.
743mm, which later edition he revis’d and publifh’d 472710 1515, with a
dedication to the archbilhop of Canterbury. He highly extolls the piety
of the Amerbaebs, he praifes the father for having taken fuch care of his
fons education; and the fons for the great progrefs they made in thofe
tongues, and for their piety in having f0 exaé‘tly fulfill’d their father’s
defire, in the impreflion of a work, which had colt them fo much money
and pains; he frankly owns, that as he flood in great need of fome afli-
fiance for the Hebrew tongue, f0 he was chiefly beholden to thofe three
learned brothers for it ‘. 70470qu Badz'us another eminent Printer gives

‘ . D. Erafm. praefat. ad 8. Hieron. opera. ribus genitos, trium linguarum peritia curavit

 

(310d idem fccimus in Hebraicis, vc-
rum hac fane in parte, quod minus noflro mar-
te poteramus, allorum fuppetiis praefiititimus,

Przcipue fratrum Amerbacbiomm, Emmet),

Bafrlii, 8c Bonifacii, quos optimus pater 70am-
m: Amerbacbim velut mflaurandis bonis autho-

Ffz

inflrue‘ndos. Atquc hi fine paternum animum
8:: expeétationem vicerunt ctiam , nihil antiquius
ducentes Hieronymi gloria, & hac gratia nee im-
pendio parcentes nec valetudini. Mmmire Ane-
nal. Typogr. vol. I. pag. 14.2, 14.3.

their

no The Printer: of the C22}! of Bafil.

their father the following encomium ‘; that he was a man of indefatiga~
ble induf’try, and confummate fkill in correcting the errors of corrupt
Copies ; and adds, that if all Printers would but follow his example, they A
would be in much higher reputation with the learned, than they were. .

HE continu’d printing ’till the year 15-2 8, and dyed whillt his fecond
impreflion of St. Ala/fin was in the prefs. It will not be amifs to repeat
here a caution, which we have el’fewhere given the reader, not to con-
found this 3‘01?” Amerbacb with film Averlmcb of Reutlz'figm, who printed
there a Latin bible in fol. mm. 1469, after which We hear no more of
him. La Caille makes them to be the fame perfon, led undoubtedly
into that error by the likenefs of their names; whereas the dif’tance of
time between them, ‘vz'z. from 1469 to 1481, the dificerent fpelling of
their names, with other obvious circumf’tances, might eafily have fhewn
him the miftake. Mr. Matlaz'rc, in the place before quoted, hath col~
leé‘ted a great number of extra-tits out of prefaces, epifiles, and other
Works of the learned, in praife of him 3 and it mutt be own’d, that too
much could not be faid in. a man’s commendation, who had fpent near
50 years in the fervice of religion with fuch coni‘tant zeal and application.
IIhall refer the reader to that author for them, and only add the epitaph,
which his youngefi fon Boniface caus’d to be fet upon his tomb.

EPITAPHIUM.

Joannes Amerbachius lair cuba!
Cum Barbara Ortenbergia fingul. pudz'cz't. forming,
A; Brunone Bafilioque, filiz’s,
Prcepropcre quia’cm him ereptis.
Std ante tamm eruditz'one fua tri‘lingui
Per la‘borz'oflfli Hieronym. operum rerogm'tz’on’em
Quint: mmc Dofii ubique gentium frmmtur,
Orbi toto commendata.
Bonifacius Amerbachius
Parentibus {9° fratribus 0121172155,
0 Indefatigabili virum dfligentia, 8c ge plurcs apud literatos haberemur 701100.341,

folerti-fiima vitiorum expungendorum peritia epfl. ad Amen Cobnrger, arm' 1499
mcujus viri fi omnes fimiles eifcmus —- lon-

 

Std

The Printer: of the City of Bafil. 7.7.1

Sad 59’ Martha: Fufchiz
Uxori fuzz Clariflianarum virtutum dotibu: incomparabilz',
Cum Urfula ac Hertexe duabu: filiolis.
Hz’c quiefcmti :
Item fibi ipfl liberis flti: fuperflitibu:
Fauflinae, Bafilio, Julianae,
Poflerzfguc in bumame fragilitati: memoriam

F. C.

Parentibus, fratrz'bufque jamolz'm, uxore mm in ip/b atatisflare cumfilie
012's baud ita demum expeflandi cen/brz'i nevifimique diei ergo collocatir.
Anno MD XLII.

WE have but nine editions of his as yet difcover’d, from 1481 to I 500:
the firi‘t of them is Vincem‘z'i Bellowcenfis ope/rule, and the lafl: Fr.-P:tmra

elm apart/Eula, I 496.

5. IOHN FROBEN, I49r.

JOHN FROBEN was a native of Hamclburgb in Fracom'a, where he
{tudy’d ’till he became maf’ter of the Latin tongue, and afterwards went
to the univerfity of Bafll, where he perfected himfelf in Greek alfo, and
betook himfelf to the bufinefs of Printing, of which he ihow’d himfelf f0
good a mafia, that 70% Amerbacb took him as aflifiant and partner in
his laborious and expenfive undertaking of publifhin—g the ancient fathers,
as we hinted before. He acquitted himfelf fo Well borh in this province
and his own particular one, that he acquir’d as great a reputation and
cf’teem among the learned, as his contemporary and partner; to whom
Germany is oblig’d for bringing thither the neat round Roman character,
hitherto fcarcely known there, and improving it to the lafl: degree of per-
feétion. No perfon was ever more curious in the choice of the works,
which he fent to the prefs, than he; who had this excellent quality among
many Others, that he would never print any bad books, fuch as the for-
adid avarice of other Printers had overfiock’d the world with; but always

chofe the bell; authors, and beft manufcripts of them, {paring neither
’ eeflf

2.2.2. The Printers. of the City of Bafil.
cofl: in purchafing them, nor pains in correcting and fitting them for the
’ prefs; in which, t’ho’ he Was a man of fingular learning, yet he always
preferr’d the advice and judgment of the-learned of his time, to his own.
Among thefe were MarkHeyZand, Era/mus, WolfgngMufculm, 70.05M-
Iampadius, Wolfigang, Lac/mar and others, all perfons of the highel’t rank in
the commonwealth oflearning -, for which reafons his impreflions have ever
been, and will continue in the highefi: ef’teem with all the learned. He
was likewife particularly ambitious to have his works correct; and the
abovemention’d learned men aflifled him very much in that province;
efpecially Gcolampadim, who tells us I, that he could not fufliciently
wonder that Era/mus, who alone kept three prelies continually at work,
who read and compar’d the Greek and Latin manufcripts, and confulted
the writings of all the ancients and moderns, 63°C. could yet find time
enough to correél: the proofs of his works; and adds, that his example
had not a little encourag’d him to take the laborious tafl< of a correétor
upon him. However, neither Frobm’s nor his correé‘tor’s diligence could
prevent that edition, juft now quoted in the margin, from having an er-
rata of a page and half, tho’ Era/mus gave the finifhing hand to every
proof. ‘ _ p

THIS learned author, in one of his letters to Bililmldus Parcbcimerm,
who was then at the emperor’s court, complains highly of a great inju-
f’tice done to many good Printers in general, and to Frohm particularly,
which was, that he had no fooner publifh’d a good edition with great colt
and labour, but it was immediately reprinted by others, and fold fo much
cheaper, that he could never reimburfe himfelf half his charges. This re-
,duc’d him to the neceflity of obtaining from the emperor, isn’t. a privi-
‘lege for the fole felling them for the fpace of two or more years, aCCOr-
ding to the value of the work; there being no other effectual way of pre-
wenting fuch an abufe: the letter is dated from Bafil, 7m. 28. I 522 : the

' OEcolampadiu: in his epifile at the end of plaria, 'caquc. varia 8c vetufliflima, confulen-

Erafm'us’s edition of the New Teflament in
Greek with a new Latin averfion, printed by
Froben, mm. 1516, and dedicated to Pope Leo'X
--—-admirabile fpeétaculum mihicrat, imo {pc-
»£tandum miraculum, diétantem recognofce-n-
tern ue quantum tria praela excipercnt, videre,
ac eniliilo fecius interim Graeca Latinaque exem-

tem, Graecos Latinofque interpretes confereno
tem prifcos ac rccentiores primae fimul ac in-
fimae claffis fcriptores perpendentem—nimi-_
rum Emfmicum imitati excmplum, qui 8c ipfe
hie, caeteris rebus omiflisbonam temporis par.
tem in hoe collocavit negotium.

reader

The Printers of the City of Bafil. 12. 3

reader will find it in Vita Erafmi, Leyden edit. 164.2 in 16°, pag. 226, what
relates to our fubjeét, he will find in the margin ‘.

We have had occafion to mention fome cheats of even a worfe naé
ture with refpeét to the Venetian editions, which were counterfeited with
the Printer’s mark, and fold for the right ones, tho’ incorreét and im-
perfect to the lafl: degree.

T 0 return to Frohea; he is reported to have hang’d his proofs in pub-
lick fight, with a promife of a reward for every error, that {hould be
difcover’d in them by any perfon. In his lhort preface to Celia: Rhodi-
ginas printed arm. I 51 7, he inveighs loudly againfi: thofe pelts of learning,
thofe Printers, who regarded not the correction of their works, but had
gain only in. their view; and advifes the learned againfl: buying fuch
bad books, for the fake of their cheapnefs, a-fl'uring them that they pur-
chas’d nothing but plague and vexation, and that filth wretched works
could not hat he dearly haught, how cheap fower they were [old ; whereas
he that bought a corrett copy, always bought it cheap, how much foe'ver he
gave for it 2.

Jo. F R 013 EN printed few volumes before the year I 500, and the num-
ber of thofe which are extant, is fiillfmaller. One of them was his
concordance of the bible in fol. arm. 1495 3 concerning which we meet
with fome particulars, not unworthy the reader’s knowledge, tho’ a di-
greflion from our fubject.

F IRST it was fo exactly printed, that there was not one error in all
the numerical figures, which in a work of that nature are at leafl: one
third part of the matter; and is therefore very furprizing. Fro-hen added
a fec'ond part to it, which contain’d all the indeclinable particles, that
are to be met with in the bible. This work was begun at Conflantinople
by 70. ele Raguza, a Parifian divine of the Dominican order, embafl'ador

1 Plerique infidiantur Homini, propemo-
dum conjurati ut illum perdant. Ubi quid novi
aperis prodit, Cluod putent fore vendibile, mox
unus atque alter fu ffuratus ex-ipfius oflicina ex-
emplar, excudit ac venditat minimo; interim
Frvhem’m immenfam pecuniam impendit in ca-
fiigatores, frequenter fit. in exemplaria, huic
iniquitati facile fuccurretur, fi frat imperatori-
pm cdiélum, ne quit htrum prxmum a Frohe~

m'o excufum, aut cui {it al‘iquid ab auétore ad-
ditum, excudat intra biennium. 'Tempuslon-
gum non efl oflicina Frohemana velob hoefa-
vore digna ef’t quod nihil ex ea prodit ineptum
aut fiditiofum.

1‘ Parvo emit, quifquis librum emen-
datum etiam magno emit; magno emit, cuif-
qpis codicem mendofu-m etiam minimo emit.
1 id. '

 

from

2.1.4. The Printer:- of the City of Bafil.

from the council of Baden to the emperor 3'0. Paleologu: about the year
1436-, yet he did little to it himfelf, but left it to his three chaplains, one
of whom was a Score/amen nam’d Walter Sonaw, who finifli’d it in almoft
three years. After this it was reduc’d into an alphabetical order, by the
directions of that council, by 701922 de Segovia or Seeubz'a, archdeacon of
Cujedo, and doctor of divinity. What gave birth to this fecond part of
the concordance was no lefs remarkable, 701m ale Ragaza beforemention’d,
coming to Conflantiaople, found the divines there engag’d in a very warm
difpute concerning the proceflion of the Holy Ghof’t, z'. e. whether from
the Son as well as from the Father; and that the controverfy feem’d
chiefly to be about the particles ex and per, i. e. whether it lhould be ex
filio or per filium. He was likewife inform’d, that the Sultan and all the
Mabometam having heard, that Paleologus defign’d a journey into chri-
flzendom, in order to reconcile this difference between the Greek and Latin
churches, had rally’d the chrif’cians with no fmall fcorn, whom two {uch
feemingly infignificant particles had divided to fuch. a degree. This
embaffador fail’d not to acquaint the council with it, who immediately
order’d 70bit d: Segovia to be ready to anfwer all the difficulties, which
the Greek: lhould propofe at their arrival at Bale. In the mean time the
tHufites and :701912 Hufs of Bohemia, who were already at Bafll, and infified
upon a communion in both kinds from the words of our Saviour, Un-
Iefr you eat, &c. and unlefi you drink, &c. which their oppofers {aid fig-
nify’d no more than, unlefs you eat or drink, from which they concluded
that either the one or the Other was'fuflicient to fulfill the command 5
thefeI fay made it fiill more neceiTary‘to have a concordance, that fhould
exPIain the meaning of thofe particles ex and per, mfi and et, and in how
many different fenfes they were us’d in fcripturc. This induc’d felon d:
Segovia to write the ,fecond part of the concordance relating to indecli-
nable words, with a prolegomenon or preface, in which he hath given
us this account of the Occafion of it. The learned Sebaflian Brant, author
of the Nani: flultifera, caus’d it to be printed by Froben, mm. 1495, and
' fomcwhat above twenty years after the fame, Froben reprinted it with
an elegant Latin dialogue between a 'bookfeller and the buyer, relating
to the value of good books, infiead of a preface to that edition. The
reader may fee it at length in .Cbe'viilier, p. 130.

» Fnonxu

The Primers of Me Cir}! qf Bafil. lzy

F R on 1: N had two fonSfi 76mm and 70/912, who fucceeded their father,
and publiih’d a great number of volumes with good reputation after his
death, which happen’d (mm 1527. Era/mm tells us that what he had
melt at heart was to give the world a correct edition of St. fluflin’s works,
and that he defir’d to live no longerthan to fee it finilh’d 1. However he
was depriv’d of that pleafure, for 7. flnd—Endters tells us tho’ he kept feven
prelfes c0ntinually at work upon that edition, yet not above two volumes
of it were printed before he died, to the great lofs and grief of all the
learned world : the following epitaph, written by his friend Era/mm, was
afterwards {ct upon his tomb.

Epitaphium Joaums FROBENH.
per Defiderium Erafmum Rot.

flrz'dcz Joannis tegz't bit lapz's oflh F robeni,
' Orb: ‘vi‘vet iota mflia fame ”tori;
Moribus bane ni‘vez's mrruit fludz'z’fgue juvandz'sg
Que mm: maj/i‘a jach 0754 parents/5m.
Reitulz’t, armpit-veteran: monumenta'fapborum
.Arz‘e, manu, mm, mm, fawn, fide.
Huic vitam in cash”: date, numz’na jufla, perenmm;
Per no: in terris farm: parenm’: m’t.

T H IS epitaph was afterwards printed, according to [a Caille, in Hmry SteA
phen’s Arm Typograpbim Qaerimom’a; Era/mus wrote another of four verfes
in Greek, which the Reader may fee in Mali. flflflal.Ty]vog- v. 2. p. 36.

E R A SMUS was not contented with writing the abovemention’d epitaphs
in his late friend’s praife, but he made likewife a kind of fune1al oration
or rather elegium upon him, 1n a letter to film Emfled a learned Cart/au-
firm , the reader may fee it at full length m the above mention’d dmmlr,
vol. 2. pag. 36, @fiq.

AN D indeed it was no more than he ow’d him, fince Probe” had long
before given him a pleafure, which few men befide him had ever tailed,
which was to fee his own elegy before his death; the occafion of it was

’ Ut inter familiarcs fubindc dicere folitus quod abfolvendo fufficcrct Augui’tino. Erafm.
fit, I: non optare longius vitre fpatium, quam epifi. mi Ammonium. Tom. 3. oper. 13. 75-9.

Gg as

126' T796 Winter: of the City of Bafil.
as follows. Before thefe two were become intimate, Probe” had heard-
that Emfmus was dead, and wrote much fuch another funeral oration up-
on him, which he prefix’d‘ to an edition of that great man’s proverbs,
which he publiih’d 117m. 1513 : Era/mus could not but be highly pleas’d
to fee himfelf prais’d in fo extraordinary and fincere a manner, be—
ing well. alTur’d that fuc-h encomiums could not proceed from flattery or
{elf interef’t; for Emfmm being fuppos’d dead, Frobm could have norhing
to hope from him 5 and had any but a man of Frobm’s integrity and ho—-
nour committed fuch a miltake, one might be apt to fufpeét it had. been-
wilfully done, in hop-es of procuring fome valuable pieces from that
learned author: but whoever is acquainted with that Printer’s character,
will undoubtedly believe him incapable of fuch mean arts. I think
therefore it will not be amifs to clofe the hil’tory of this great Printer
with fome confpicuous parts of his character, which we have not yet
touch’d upon, and which will eafily acquit him of any fufpicion 3 which
is, that he was a man of the moi’t difinterefied and generous difpofition.
Emfmus in his letter to Emfled abovemention’d does even tell us, that he
was for to a. fault, and that he had often reprov’d“ him for it, but in
vain, for his natural candor was proof againl’t all. admonitions of that
kind: neither did his munificence to men of learning and merit fhow it—
felf only in the largenefs of his prefents to them, but in the manner of
bellowing them; never. fays that author, did he feem better pleas’d
than when he had, either by intreaties or by fome cunningdevice, pre-
vail’d upon them to accept of fome favour from him. The grief he fhew’d
in his countenance at their denial Was fuch, that they found it more dif—
ficult to relufe a favour from him, than to obtain one from another per~
for); and when by chance, continues he, I have bought me fome cloath
for a gown, he has privately fent, and paid for it unknown to me. Ag.
his houfe was Open. to all learned men, fo none had a heartier welcome than
Emfinm, who us’d it as his home all the time he continued at Bafll, and
it is probable that he might have continued longer there, had he not ob-
.ferv’d fomething in his family, which he could not forbear grieving at.
Prelim was under petticoat-government, which made his, affairs go fomeu.
what wrong, wherefore he exprelfes himfelf thus to him in a letter da-
ted from Lemming Fame zibi Farm 6%, m poterit 27% magic emolumenm

€653

The Primers of the Gig)! of Bafil. 17,7

43%, fl curam dc tuo adbibucris 3 fid milai mm placer domz' tum regnum zfiud
Mulz'ebre, &c. But Frobm was of too eafy and patient a'temper, to give
himfelf any trouble about it: we have a remarkable inf’tance of this in
the lal’t year of his life, when being feiz’d with fuch a violent pain in his
right heel, that fome phyficians were for cutting ofl’ his foot, he had no
fooner receiv’d fome eafement in it, than he went on horfeback to
Fran/(fort about fome bufinefs 3 and tho’ advis’d by his friends to Ptir fel-
domer abroad, to go warmer in cloaths, and to fpare himfelf as much
as poflible, he refus’d to hearken to them, and took fuch care to con.-
ceal his bad (late of health, and the anguifh of his pain, that he went
{till about his bufinefs ; ’till being feizfid with a fainting fit, he dropt
down and broke his fkull againfi the pavement; after which he continued
two days, without any fenfe or modem. and expir’d am. I 52 8. I hope
the name and character of the perfon will excufe my account of ~thefe
particularities, efpecially fince the great Era/mm has thought them worth
recording in a much ampler manner: he left two fons j’erom and j‘olm,
who became excellent Printers, and fignaliz’d themfelves by their editi-
ons of the Greek and Latin fathers 3 he had likewife forne daughters, one
of whom nam’d 7uflz’na he marry’d to Nicolas FEW/qua or Epifcopz’us, an
eminent Printer of Bafll.

Hrs ufual mark or rebus was a dove fitting on the t0p of a flafl’,
with two bafilifks twin’d about it, to which he fometimes added the ini-
tial letters of both his names IO. FRO. and fometimes the fourth verfc
of the 125th pfalm in Hebrew, the fixteenth verfe of St.‘Mcztt/96w’s Ioth
chapter in Greek, and thef e words in Latin,Prudem Simplicitas Amorque refii,
in three dil’tinét lines. All the works we have extant of his from 1491
to 1500 are only four, viz. a Latin bible, 8vo, in a fmall character da-
ted 1491. Another in the old Gothic, 8vo, I495; his concordance of
the bible mention’d before, fol. 472720 1495 5 and the Speculum damn Pm-
ceptorum of Henry Harp.

I CAN find but one more Printer after him, viz.

JOHN BERGMAN de OLPE, 1497.-

0 F whom we have only two editions of Saba/Han Brent’s Navisflultzfl-
m, dated 14-97 and 14.98. the lafi of which is adorn’d with wooden cutts:
G g 2 B 2 SID B s

228 The Primers of Efling, Placentia, 65%.

BESIDES thefe F.Orinndi has given us a lift of above 60 Bafil editi-
ons without Printers names.

flrticle II. The Cities of Efling, Placentia and Pignetol.

Truss E three cities being inconfiderable with refpeé’c to their Produ-
€tions in the Art of Printing, except the earlinefs'of their receiving it,
I have joyn’d them into one fhort article.

§. ESLING is a fmall city in the duchy of W'irtemliergb in Ger-many,
It receiv’d Printing either about or before the year I475 ; tho’ we can
meet but with the two. following editions. printed there by

. CONRARD FYNER, 14.75. viz.

I. PETRI Nigri Germani and. fined. qui clnrziii anno 1475,?
irafiatm d6 yudeorum peifidia, per Conradum Fyner Eflingze 14750.

2. E JUS DEM traiiatnr de condiiionibur wri Mafia: conim :714- [I477
dear, Germanice’, by the fame, ibid. Orl. '

§. PLACENTIA a. noble antient city. upon the river P0 in Italy, in
which we find only one edition printed by

10. PETER a’e Fermti: of Cremann, I475. viz.

BIBLIA Latina, 42‘0, per Jo. Petri ale Ferratis Cremonenfem Placen-
tiae, 1475.

§. PIGN EROL [in Latin P'ignaroliiim] is a well fortify’d city in Pied-
mont, at the foot of the flips, under the dominion of the prefent king of
Sardinia. Here the famous Franc/9 Printer

JAMES dis ROUGES or (it) RUBEIS,

Set up his Prefs, after he had printed at Venice from 14.73 ice-1477
with vafi applaufe. The firft book, which We find printed by him, is»
a Latin bible dated I47 5 5 in which all our annalil’ts have follow’d father
ii Long; hair: is doubtful whether he was not miflzaken in the year,

’ feeing

The Printersej'z‘be City of Vincentia. 229

feeing eles Rouge: was flill printing at Venice, emno 1477, and that we find
no more imprefiions of his done at Pignerol, ’till mmo 1479.

Ho we vs R as it is not eafy to determine whether father le Long was
in an error, or. the bible antedated, : or whether this Printer kept two
PreITes at the fame time, one at Venice, and another at Pigeerol 3 I have
follow’d the order of the annalii’ts, and ventur’d to place this edition and
city under that‘year.

WE have but four editions of his printed at Pigmrol, that of the bible
of 1475 included, two of which are; dated .1479, andthe left-1480.

Article 111. The City of VINCENTIA, 1475.

V INC E’NT IA is a large ancient city and univerfity in Italy, now un-
der the republick of Venice, which receiv’d the Art of Printing dime 1475,.
and oblig’d the world with a greater number of editions than many cities.
of Italy, and other parts of Europe, which we have feen hitherto.

x. HERMAN LEVILABIS or LICHIENSTBIN, I475.

WAS one Of the firi’c that brought it hither. He was a native of Ce"
log”, and avery good, but unfettled Printer. We have already feen.
himatVefliee and Trevife. At Vmeenlia he printed fome editions in part.
nerlhip. with Nicholas Perri of Harlem, alias Peter de Harlem.

WE have twelve of. them extant, , in fame of which .he calls himfelf
Herman Levilapis, in others de Levilapz’ele or Liebieefl‘eie, in others Her-7..
mew Lichen/lei” 0'6 001072122 so. one remarkableedition of his, viz. ‘

PAULI Orofii Hifpani bifloriarum libri vii ad Aurelium AugLufli’num‘.
ole maximis ealamz’tatz’bus ab orbe, eondz'lo ufgue adfzm tempera, fol. is Without.
date, Printers or place’s name. ‘

T HIS edition was corrected by Ema: Vulper,‘ and printed at Vineeefiee
by HermmaLz’e/eteeflez’n, as appears by the epigram quoted in the margin I g

3 Ut ipfe titulus margine in primo docct, - Tuxque laus Coloniae .
0,1150 nomm mihi efl. ‘ Qiod 1i fitum orbis, ficquc ad not-ha tcmw-
Librariorum quicquid erroris fuit,.. porn . A
Exemit 554m: mihi: Ab orbis ipfa origine;
Mequc imprimendum tradidit non alteri, Qiifque tumultus,bcllaque acczdcs velit,“
Hermanne, quam foli tibi; Cladefquc nofl‘c: me legat.

Hermanne, nomen hujus artis at, dccus, 'fi'fme”;

230 The Printer: of Lubeck and Valentia.

after which it was reprinted in the fame place, but in a larger charaéter,
by Leonard de Bafilea with the fame verfes, except changing the word
Herman for that of Leonard, and Colonic: for Bafllea. It was reprinted
likewife in feveral. other places, only the 5, 6, 7 and 8th verfes were
omitted.

2. JOHN RHE NISH or 701m dc Reno, five editions from 1475 to 1481.

3.]0H N de Vienna, I edit. 1476.

4. STEPHEN KOBLINGER, I edit. 1479.

5. HENRY, bookfeller of Vincentia, 3 edit. from 1480 to 1486.

6. LE ONARD a'e Bafllea or of Bafil, Printer to the univerfity of Vin-
eentia, 5 edit. from 14.82 to 1491.

'7. JAMES DUSENSIS, I edit. 14.82.

8. H ENRY de S. Urfo, 5 edit. from 1486 to 14.99.

9. SIMON BEVILAQUA [Drink water] citizen of Pavia, 2 edit. both
148 .

Ige went afterwards to Venice, Where he printed a much greater num-
ber of editions, from 1492 to 1500, as has been faid under that head.

HER E are likewife a {mall number without Printer’s names.

t/Irtirle IV. 7796 Cities ofLUBECK and VALENTIA.

§. THE city of Lubeck is one of the Hans-towns in Germany, between
the provinces of Saxony and fllfatia upon the Ballick fea. It is very emi-
nent for its trade, port, fortifications, riches, and number of inhabitants.

HITHER the Art of Printing was brought anno 1475, yet appears
to have met with but little encouragement from its trading inhabitants,
for we find only four Printers 1n this city from 1471 to 1502, and they
were fo far from fettling here any time, that their bad fuccefs had ob-
lig’d them to quit the place, for we have but five editions extant of them
all; their names are as follows.

‘1. LUCAS BRANDIS de Scbafz, 2 edit. from 1475 to 1477.

2. STEPHEN ARN OLD, I edit. 1484.

3. STEPHEN ARN D E’s, I edit. 1493.

4. BARTHOL. GOTHAN, tedit. I494.
ISHALL

T be Printer: of Roftoch, Bruges, @c. 7.3 I

I ' s H A L L only add that the firi‘t work of Lucas Brandir, viz. Epitoma
Hifloriaram has the pompous Latin infeription, which you will find in the
margin 1, and which has led fome authors into an abfurd notion that the.
Art of Printing was found out at Labecic.

§. VALENTIA, 1475.

T HER E are fo many cities and towns of this name in France, Italy and
Spain, that it cannot pofiibly be determin’d in which of . them. the two
following books, which are all that we find under that name, have been.
printed; there being nothing in the titles or any other part to afccrtaim»
it, and even the Printer’s names are wanting. ‘

1. SALUSTIUS, 4to. Valentice, 14.75.

2. XIMENIUS (F rancifcus) d6 vita Cbrzi/iz'aaa‘ z’a vi parks- mafia»
ibid, 1484.

Article V. ROSTOCH andBRUGES,.,I475; andDELPH,.
14-77-

§. Rosroca is an imperial free city in. Germany, upon'the Baltick'featw
Here was founded an univerfity about the yearnigo, fourteen years be-
fore which, we meet with. the fOIIOWing book, the only one as yet known);
printed there by fome regular priefts, as the c010phon informs us.

L A c T A N T I I F IR MIA N I de diviais inflitutioaibus, fol. parfratres prefi-
byter'os 555’ clericos congregationis Domus ‘vz'ridz's barli dd“ fanfium Michaelem. '
in oppido Rol’tochienfi partium infir-z'ori: Sclaviae, from: famlta: £9" induflria;
ialz't, emeadate [am 69’ accurate confirmmaz‘. millefimo quadringentefima.
fcptuagefimo fexto, quinto Idus Aprilz's: Rafloc‘bz‘z’, 1476.

§. B-RUG E s in Flanders had a Printer fettl‘ed there amxo 14.76, nam’d,

 

I ..

Imperiali in urbe Luau-arm, artc
imprefforia, {peciali gratis. divina, animarum
ob falutcm fidelium inventa, epitoma ifiud in
partes vi. juxta mundi states divifum, prius

alibi non repertum, quod placuit Rudimem
mm Novitiorum intitulari, .dei adjutono, quit

fupernas res ac fubterraneas feliciter, fuavitcr,
tranquilleque difpenfat, per magifirum Lara/r:
Brandi: tie Srbafz feliciter ef’t excufum atque ~
finitum ; ut pauperes {olvere libros non valeno-
tes, unum tantum haberent hoe enchiridiunh.
loco multorum femper ad manum librorum..

3.? Co L A am

7.32. T196 Primers of tbePCz'z‘y of Spire.

I. COLARD MANSION,

O r whom we have three editions from .1476 to 1486. _

O R L A N D I gives us another Printer of this city, . ‘viz. fobn de Rey,
Who printed Canton Epiflolas'dcll’ Bacbiller, 4to, 1499. Mr Maittairc
and la Caille date this edition from Burgos in Spain, and they feem to be
‘in the right, becaufe the book is written in Spanifla, and the Printer’s
name fhews him to be of that nation.

§. DELPH is a fine city in Holland, near the Hague and Rattena’am.
We meet with feven editiOns printed there, all without any Printer’s name 5 i
the firi‘t of which, viz." theDaz‘cb bible is dated anna 1477. The rei’t are
dated as follows; two 1480, two 14.87, one 1491, the lai‘t 1497.

C H A P. XI.

Time 0212?: of I. Spire, 7.. Lyons, anna 14.77. 3.
Geneva, Brufl'els, Cofcence and Pavia, anna'14x7 8,
4.. Goude, Zivol, anna 14.79; and Caen, Ceu-
len, Cenzano and Quilemburgh, away 1480.
y. Lignitz, Huflélet, Regio Mont royal and
Wartzburgh, anno 1481. 6. Pifa, Aquila, Er-
ford ana’ Langres, anno 1487.: find 7. Gaunt
and Mcmining, anno 14.83.

Arm/cl. The City af‘SPIR‘E» I477-

PIR E is an ancient city in higher Germany, . fituate 'upon the Rhine,
between Mantz and. Strasbargb. It is now Call’d in Latin Spira, but
formerly was Call’d Novimagz'am‘and Nemates. ‘ _
T ”H 0’ this city doth not feem to have. cultivated the Art of Printing
within her walls, fo much as other cities of Germany, yet it ought to be
tCmembred for having given birth to fome eminent Printers, who went

and

The Printer: of Spire and Lyons. 2.3 3

and fettled in other parts of Europe, and in particular the two famous
brothers, who firl’t fet Up their prefl'es at Venice, viz. yon” and W'z'ndelz'n
of Spire, of whom we have given an account in the third chapter of this
fecond part. Here we find the firfl: beginnings of the Art. about the year

1477, when

1. PETER DRACH of SPIR‘E.

P n I N T E D the Snmma of Arebiep. Antoninus, which, is the firl’cbook
we know of printed by him 5 as he is likewife the only Printer, who put
his name to any impreflions done in this city. His editions. are but four
in number, from [477 to 1487.5 befides which we find about ten more
printed here without the names of the Printers.

I T will not be improper to obferve here, that our latelt annalifis place
the city of Weflmz’nfler under this year 5 the oldeft edition as yet difcover’d
by them being Socrater’s Sayings printed by Caxton, anno 1477 5 however
the reader will find by the third book of this hiftory, that there is
a more ancient one by three years, viz. The Game of Chefs, which is
dated anno 1474, now in the poffefiion of my worthy friend thecurious
Mr Granger of the Eajt-Indz'a Hon/e: and it is plain from the account
of the Art’s being brought into England, that they began to print in the
abbey of W'e/lmz'nfler much fooner than that year.

flrticle II. The City of LY O N S.

LYONS, a. rich and Popu-louacfity in France, upon the rivers R5071:
and flrare, is calrl’d in Latin, Lugdnnnm, and is allow’d to be one of the
moi’c ancient cities in Europe 5 fo that fome Franc/a writers have not fcru-
pled to fix the date of its foundation within 600 or 700 years after the
flood, which may more eafily be believ’dth-an difprov’d. It has been
always eminent for men of learning in all artsand fciences, which were
particularly cultivated there, but more efpecially after the Art ofPrin-
ting was introduc’d; which receiv’d fuch encouragement there, that it
has continu’d in a flourifhing condition ever fince. Some annalil’ts have
afferted that it is the firfl: city in France which fet up a Printing-pref“,

but if we would judge of this controverfy by the dates of the oldelt im...
H ' prreflions,

234. The Printers of the City of Lyons.

preffions, we ihall find that the city of Tours, and next that of Paris had‘

the Art feveral years before, as hath been already fhewn. However, if
Lyons hath not the preference of Rome, Paris, Venice, 8zc. either for the

antiquity or beauty of its productions 3, it mull: be acknowledg’d that

it hath gain’d it by the quantity of large imprefiions, than which no

city in Europe has furnifh’d the learned with. a greater number. It is

{till a great emporium or market for books in all languages and fciences;

and as it hath encourag’d fame of the belt artiits to» fettle there, and pub--
lifh beautiful and» correct editions, fo it has induc’d'many a. wretched
one to chufe it as a preper place to print and vend amuch greater quan-r
tiry of bad and counterfeit ones ; but this hath happen’d. in moft famous
citiestof Europe. Lyons hath likewife been celebrated, if not for intro- -
ducing, at leaft for encouraging, the Gotbick character, and publilh’dfi

more volumes of that fort, in proportion to ,thofe that were done in fine
Roman, than any other city; and what is more remarkable of the Prin.
ters of this city, they were val’tly more fond of that inelegant character '
than of the Roman, efpecially for bibles, divinity, law and phyufick
books;

TH-E.;r~eader will be jumy furpriz’d to hear what encomiums they gave
it, andhowaproud they were of their performances in that kind... I have
fubjoin’d in the margin three or, four. fcraps of. theincolophons, toihew.
what a piece of merit the Printers of the :15th and above half-of the 16th
century made of their works printedin thischaraéter, notaonlyat Lyons,
but likewife atJ/eniee, Paris, ‘Rome,..&c. I"Winn-ole Cologne at Venice us’d
to phrafe it thus», Donein-fnbl’imely fine thorafiers, 8m. another“z values
himfelf upon: the beauty andexcellence of his character. 3:. a third 3 calls
it? the mol’t elegant charaé‘ter ; and a. fourth 4the molt polite of all charac-
ters : ., f0 that if aperfon :did not feewhate’Ii-ypes they meant, he would be
apt to judge it any other than the Got/oiek. The famous Bodins, firnam’d
Afcenfinr, who had printed in: this city of. Lyons from I495 to 1500,
is reported. to .havegone afterWards to Paris, with a defign to flap, . as

3 Sublimiliterarum efli'gie, €97. tiflimum, we.

1 Charaé’cere jucundifiimo M. Joan: Her- ,4 Certante minio purpurz rubedinc,
bort Alemani, cuj us vis et ingenium facile fu- Superante cervas nigredine fepia —-—-
percminet omnes. politioribus charaéterum typia, és’e.

' .3 Opus pulchro literarum charaétere poli-

much

The Printer: of 2176 Oil}! of Lyons. 23 y

much as pofiible, the current vogue of this old Gothick 5 but in Vain,
for he was oblig’d to continue it himfelf till almof’t the very later end
of his days; and befidesit Ptill remain’d in great ufe long after that,
infomuch, that fltenfir complains ‘ that Printers were extremely curious,
and fpar’d no coil to give elegant impreflions of the heathen poets, ora-
tors, €9’c. whereas any batter’d old Gothick Types were thought good
enough for thofe of Divinity. In the clofe of this fecond book we [hall
mention fome of the Printers, to whom the world is oblig’d for the to-
tal difufe of that inelegant character. To return to Lyon: ; the firf’t
Printer we :find there, is,

I. BARTHOLOMEW BUYER, 1477.

Of whom we have only the two following imprefiions: the firfhviz.
the new Tef’tament in French is without date, and has been fuppos’d by
de [a Gail/e, to have ”been printed about 1500. :but F. Le Long more
juf’tly fuppofes it, both by the rudenefs of the character, and its likenefs
to that of the next edition of Buyer, which is dated 1477 to have been
printed about this time. .

2. MARTIN Husz and

3. J os. F A B E R

4. PE RRINE LATH‘OMI, .1 edit. 1479.

He printed likewife at Venice with fome others, about 1494..

5. WILLIAM [e ROY, 2 edit. from 1483, to.1488.

+6, JANON Can OAIGNI, 2 edit. from 14.88, to 1495..

7. MICHE LET TOPIE dc Piemont and 2 edit. from

8. JAMES HEREMBERCLE.aZias HEREMBERCH, Germain; .1 488.1:0 1490.

9 JOHN CLEIN, German, I edit. 1489.

10. MA T T H 1 A s HUSM, German, 1 edit. 1489-.

«11. JOHN DU PRE, 2 edit. from 1489. to 1493.

He printed likewife at Paris and 11556722116.

12. PETER MA RESHAL, 1- edit. 1490. g

13. JOHN DE LA FONTAINE of Lyom, 1 edit. 1490.

14. Jo H N T R E CHS E L German, 8 edit. from 1490 to 1497.

g two edit. from 1478., to 1485.

' Lynceis utuntur oculis & Herculeo labore, vis typosquamvis tritos-iScéconfufincos adhiben't.
{1 quando ethnicorum aliquis aut nugax_poeta, Praafat. ad Gregor.
wt verbofus orator ell; imprimendus ,5 facns quof-

H h 2 Whofc

.236 Tlee Printer: of the City Of Lyons.

Whofe correétor was the famous 7odoc‘a5 Baclz'm, of whom we {hall
fpeak hereafter; fome of whofe learned works, comments and annotati-
ons he printed anno 1492.. {9’ feq. asSz'lwe Morales, cam: z'nterpretatz'one
Badii ex Virgil. Horat. Perf. Juvenal'. Ennio, Bapt. Mantuan. Sulpit.
Caton. with fome others which we Ihall {peak of anon. I mufi not
omit mentioning, that all Treeb/El’s works. are. highly valuable and
correct.

15. ENGOLHARD Senor-ems, German, I edit. I491.

16. MATTHIAs. Hurrs; .1 edit. 1491. .

I7. ANT. LABILLON and

18. MARTIN SARACENI, g 2 edlt' both I491--

19. JODOCUS RADIUS, flrnam’a’ ASCENSIUS, 1495.

Radio: was born in the came of Afl, in the territories of Brafllr, and
call’d .flfienfins from it. He fpent his younger years in fiudy at BraflEls,
Gaunt, and laf’t of all in the univerfity of Ferraro, under the great
Bapt. Gnarini, where he became maf’ter of the Greek and Latin tongues,
and very famous for his learning and parts. He remov’d afterwards to
the city of Lyons, where he pub‘lickl'y taught thofe two languages,
and became correétor to :70. Treclofel’s prefs, as has been faid before.
He publifh’d feveral. works, Tome of which were his own, as Silva? mo-
rale: contra ‘vz'tz'a. fol. I492. Epigrammatnm lib. 1,...Na'oicala Stultaram
muliernm; the Life of Tbomasa Kempz's prefix’d to his works, andIome
Others. Several excellent commentaries were likewife written by him
upon the greatefi part of the clafiicks, and other Latin authors, as Ho-
race, 7uvenal, Martial, Lucretius, Seneca, Salufl, Valeria: Maximas, _
Qalntz'llan, flnlns Gellias, and others; all which he printed ”hi‘mfelf‘ in
folio very elegantly and correctly, tho’ fomeof the firlt he caus’d to
be printed by 70% Trecloflel, whole daughter he afterwards married and
had many children by her. To all his editions, which were nota few,
he us’d to prefix an epii’cle ded'ic'atory, addrefs’d’ to fame perfon, eminent .
either for his. quality, piety or learning. Among others, he dedicated the
firit Volume of $2720. Waldenfis works to p0pe Clement VII. After he had ta— .
ken the. bufinefs. of printing upon him; he became f0 excellent a Prin- .
ter, that the learned Rob. Gagm‘n, general of the Trinitarian Order,

who

The Printers of the Ciz‘y of. Lyons. 237

who was perfectly well acquainted with his merit, wrote a letter to him,
to defire him to undertake the printing of his works, This with fome
other invitations of the learned, brought Badius to Paris about
1499, prefently after his father-in-law’s death, where he defign’d to
teach the Greek tongue, and where his laf’c endeavour, after he had fur-é
nifh’d himfelf with fine fets of Roman character-s, was to explode the
old Gothick both in his Works, and by his example, as we-hinted be-
fore. .And accordingly printed the Pbilobibliou of ' that-“great encourager
of learning, Rickard Bury, lord high chancellor of England, biihop' of‘
Durham, and founder of.- the Oxford library, towards the middle of the
14th century 3 which book was fent. to him by Dr. Bureau,bifl10p of
(Ii/term, and confefi‘or to the French king, in order to be printed by him.
This was- the firfl: book known that came to the prefs after he fet it.
up at Paris; ’tis dated 1500; the next year he printed the Provinciale, flu
wuflituiiaues Anglia, cum Aunotatiouibu: Gullirlmi Liua’ewode 1501, in 2‘
vol. fol. in a beautiful roundsRoman. This book, as de la Caille tells -
us, is very fcarce, «and ‘ much fought for, being very inecefiiary for
thofe who would underfiand the oldFreucla us’d in William the conque-
ror’s time, tho’ I doubt he is mif’taken, the work itfelf'being in Latiu.'
He began to print by himfelf about the year 1495, at. which .
time the. great Aldus. Mauutiu‘s began at «Venice ; than whom neither that
age nor the next .produc’d two more learned or excellent Printers.

As this later-.- was chiefly engag’d in printing and correcting of Greek
authors, fo Badiui was employ’d in the Latin ones; and there feem’d a
kind of friendly emulation between them, each carrying away the palm
in a feparate province. . Upomaccountofthis merit the editor of Gui]. a’e
Rubioue in his dedication to the earl of Caflille calls flfceufiu: a perfon‘
skill’d in all kinds .of fcience', andthe prince of printers ‘ g and Tritiu-
‘mius ranks. him among the Scriptores Ecdrflafliri, when he was but two
and thirty, years of age, and gives him the following panegyrick,‘ ‘viz;
that he was a perfect mafier of literature, not unskilful in the holy fcrip-
tures, a good philofopher, orator and poet, a man of a bright genius
and-pa" fluent tongue, z {9%. 'Erafmuslikewife gives him a great enco-

‘ Omnigenerc , difciplinarum _, eruditiflimo divinarum-fcripturarum non ignarus, philofo.
dl'tergflg, imprefl'orix art.” pnmatn . phus. .rhetor, & poeta clariflimm,‘ ingenio
k1Yumfeculanbus htens eruditlfiimus, a; czccllcns 8: difertus eloquio.

mium;

7.3 8 The Primers of the C227 of Lyons.

mium in his dialogue intitled Ciceroaiaam; prefers his ftile to that of
flpalez'm, and highly applaudes his admirable facility of writing. I lhall
give the Latin reader a fpecimen of his poetry in the" margin, which is a
tetrafiich infcrib’d to the learned Fatb..Mar/c Beawem‘, to whom the
edition of Holleofla upon the .fentences, printed by :7. 1T rrfibel anno 1497,
is dedicated, and of which himfelf was the-tcorreé’tor'; in which verfes
he defires him in a molt elegant manner to excufevthe faults flill remain-
ing in it ‘. He was no lefs‘skillful in refioring of corrupt manufcripts,
than careful in print-ing of them with thelgreateft accuracy ; fo that fome
of his Errata’s have contain’d butafive words. In printing the work
of any living author, he-always followid the “copy exactly ; and he tells
us in his preface to his edition of flagelus Politiaam ‘, that he endeavour’d
to imitate the laudable «diligence of .flla’as .Maaulius, and to print from
his c0pies with the "utmoft exaé‘tnefs. ‘ This made not only the learned
very ambitious-to have-their work-s printed by him, but the molt emi-
nent bookfel‘lesr-saot‘, Paris were glad, in order to have him for their Prin-
ter, to aITo-ciate themfelves‘ with him; among whom, 705a Petit fworn
bookfeller to that "'univerlity, and one of the moi’t famous of that age,
caus’d feveral? nOble editions to be printed by him as the Calepz'm' Difli-
oaarium 0620 Linguar. 5‘1'516. Origm. Opera Latiaé 4 vol. fol. 1519, fome
«of which beautifully printed on vellum, are fiill to be feen in feveral
libraries of that city, with many Others: He had other affociates befides
Petit, viz. Andreas Boa/yard, Dioayr Race, Geofrey Marmmf, and many
others, all eminent men in their way. Thus he continued printing and,
writing with great applaufe and reputation till the year I 534, in which
he died. Some authors indeed. have aH-irm’d that he died amzo 1526, be- ‘
caufe they knew of no works printed by him after that year. Cbevz'llz’er
gives us two particulars, which fix, the year of his death beyond difpute.
The firit is the lafl: book printed in. his name, “viz. .Alpbaafm a Caflro
contra Hare/es. fol. 1534. and {Peter Lombard in Epiflolas Pauli. fol.
ann. 1 5 35. pro baradibusjodocz' .Badz'i, maafe dreambrj, both which editi-

 

! Jam portum optatum "per inhofp‘ita faxa ‘1'”Curavimus ut quam minimum ejus
fecutl {cripta quafi .degenerent ab origine, imitantes
Prendtmus, ex alto profprcrente deo. iiane non tacendi, imo femper laudandi, ho-

Siqua tamen lacerae portent inculta carinae,

minis Aldi M. R. diligentiam.
Humane ignofces, Marce .diferte, Vale.

OHS

The Printers aft/9e City of Lyons. 2.3 9

ons he faw in the Sorbon library. He us’d to put the following Latin
verfe to the firfi: page of his imprefiions ;

Ere mere: Badins Zande anflorenz, arte legentem.

Sometimes this, ‘
fira meret Eadie terfa atqne imprefla per ipfnnz.

J Or thus,
Era meret Eadie, nomenqne deenfqne parenti.‘ :-*

Some Impreflions have only. flea meret Baa’io. .
His mark was the draught of a printing-houfewith the words Pre’elane .
dfeenfiannm upon the head of the prefs, the glory and credit: of which
dy’d not with him, but continued above 35 years. inrhis own family ; .
for Badinr, whofe love to learning, and in; particularsto the-Art of
Printing, was confpicuous thro’ his whole life, prevail’d upon himfelf to
breed up his only fon Conrard- Badins to- the bufinels of Printing, after
he had perfected him in the Greek and Latin tongues, .andzin feveral -
other branches of literature. Conrard became fofamous upon all thefe
accounts, that the learned Henry Stephen: has thought fit to tranfmit to
us an elegant Latin epitaph madeupon him, which the reader may fee
in de la Caille p. 131. Badz'ns had likewife- a brother nam’d 70/911, who .
became an eminent printer, ands-left-aaconfiderable number of good edi.
tions behind him; and as if; thishad not been: enough to have three out. ; >
of his family brought up-to the. Art of Printing..- he marry’d “his three
daughters to three of the moi’t eminent printers in Paris, Robert Ste-
phens, [Michael Vafeofan, and-ffolan a'e Roigny. The two former of thefe
are too celebrated to need'sa-panegyrick here grand the lad took his fa.
ther-in-law’S’mark, fucceeded him-.in his printihg-houfe with great
reputation, and fignaliz.’d.himfelf by the elegancy and correétnefs of a
great number of editions, which came from his prelTes; he left a fon -
nam’d Michael, who did nOt prove much inferior to his father or grand°
father. '
We find two epitaphs on this great man, the one in Henry Stephen’s?
book,_De artistypograp/aim qnerimoniei, anno 1—569 5 which is as follows;

jod’aei

2.4.0 The Printer: of the City of Lyons.

‘jodocz' Badiz' Epitaphium.
Hit liberorum plurimorum qm’ pawns,
Pat-rem librorum’plurimorum qm’ fuz't,
Sims Jodocus Radius 61/} Afcenfius.
Pluresfuerunt liberz'; tamm libri,
Qgtodjam finefcenswmpii‘ i110: gigneife,
sz‘ate flare”: .cas’pz't b0: quad edexa.

His other epitaph is to be feen upon his tomb in SLIBmmt’s church
at Paris, where he lies buried. It is as folloWs ;

On this tide. is the D. 0-. M. And on this ride his
Piéture of Badz’us. “ B. (L V. M. S. wife, Tracbfi’l. '
Viator, arm 4142' 12mm; piafiw m5,
Sifle bio. Qgtiaflum‘ fubier illuflres ‘virz’
92in litteris junxere virlutem arduam.
74m Jodocus bio Ba-dius Af‘cenfius,
Candore mm: fcriptor €9’ fcz'eiztz'c’i.
Gazer Jodoci’ Vafcofanus prope firm eff,
Daflzflz'mamm tot 1251mm volumiflum,
S 0667 Morelli, rcgz‘s olim z'filerpretis ;
Mu/erum alumni qua? gemzmt bio canditum,
Faedufiue Federici ademp-tum flbj dolent.

Tm: emu: mm: bzc tegit cum uxorz'bw
Lefiiflimz’s et fiberorum liberz's.

Hos Chrifius ohm dormimm fufcz'tet,
dd cozzcinczzdum Trinimti. almaz 7726101.

IXGYC.

FEDERICUS Morellus Parif. profeflbr {9’ interpm regiu: Federici
Morelli 720172725, genera Campani, regiz’ guoque interprem, Michael Vafco-
fani fiutiferi Ambiani nepos, Jodoci Badii iZZu/ims Beige prompos, mar.-
moreum bum epitaploium palm, avi, praasvi pm memorize, are fito Pg-
fuit . ejufdem, cum Dem wean: valet, tumulz' compo: ferz’ 01mm, v 0;;
su’sMns anno fallitis 1603.

Qni

Tine Printer: of 2736 City 6% Lyons. 2.4.1 .

Qttz' idem Morellus unus amt e Duummrz’s togatz's buju: aedz's fitcrta

D. Benedzft‘i 76130111101: 7aZopukaneico prefeflm.

' BAD 1 US liv’d at the fign of the three wolves 1n St. 7ames’ sfireet, and
his houfe was [0 much frequented by learned men of all nations, Who
for converfation’s fake, were'forc’d to ufe the Latit't tongue, that his
daughters had obtain’d fuch knowledge of it, that no converfation pals’d
in that language but they underflood it; thefame-has been aflirm’d of
fome Of his domefticks. He was One of the: {worn Printersof the uni~
verfity of Paris, as appears by the inferiptions to his ep-ifiles didicatory
( ), as well as by the order which he receiv’d from the reéior of it (by
virtue of his oath of obedience and fidelity to it) to print the cenfure
made by that body againi’t Lutber’ s doctrines.

B E F o R E I conclude this article of that noble Printer, it will be ne-
cefIary to give the reader a caution, which he gives us in the title of his
Calep't'n correé'ted, augmented, and printed by him in I 516 that fome
vile Printers had put his name to feveral editions never publilh’ d by him ,
for which reafon he defires the reader to fee that his mark be to them,
leai’t they be deceiv’d by thofe impOiiors. It feems thefe plagiari‘es were
more modefl: than fome Italians and Others, who ftr’upled not to coun-
terfeit both the name and mark of his cOntemporary Aldu1.' ‘

T 110’ we have but One impreflion of his extant done at Lyons, which
city he left about the clofe of the century, to which we have confin’d
the lifls of imprefiions; yet Ihop‘e the reader"will excule'Our tranf~
greflingthOfe limits in the accOunt of his life. and excellent ch‘arafler,
as we have done in that of other eminent Printers, who haveZOUt-liv’d
that epocha any confiderable time. The edition fpoken of 13 as fOllows ;

G UL I 1: LM 1 OCKA M opera, fOl. per 7odor. 344mm Afienfium Lug-
(171171.1495.

As 81112711: is the laft confiderable Printer that made his entrance
into the province of printing within this century, and of all the- other
cities and places‘which have receiv’d that art before the clofe of it, a
fmall number excepted 3 we ‘ihall abridge the remainder Of this hil’tory,
and content our felves with giving our readers only (their names, and‘

. ‘ Ex officina noiira literaria in Academia rum Gymnafio. '
parifienfi, b’r " - .Ex Edibus nofiris 1n Parifiorum Academia,
Accuratione Afcenfii in nobiliflimo Pariiio- &c. .
- I‘i . number

7.4.7. The ‘Prz‘nIerr of the City Of Geneva, (fro.
number: of their Works, that we may have the more room to open the
fcene of the lait promis’d twenty years, viz. from 1500 to 1520, in the
two lafi chapters of this II. Book.

THE red of the Printers of the city of Lyon: are as follow -,

20. JOHN d'e Wingle of Pimm’y, 5 edit. from 1496 to 1499.

C.LA-Umus GIBOLET, 1 edit. 1498.

22. NICHOLAS WOLF, 2 edit. from 1498, to 1499.
- 23. JOHN DYAMANTIBR, I edit. 1500.

24. JOHN BACHELIER, I edit. 1500.

25. GA SPA-RD 0111', and '

26. PETER SCHENCK,

27. CLAUD 1us de Hufcbz'a, aLm‘z'n bible with cuts without date,
with above twenty more without Printers names.

I edit. 1500”.

deride-.111. The Cities of GENEVA, BRUSSELS, CO S~
C ENCE andPA VIA 14.78.

I SHALL not trouble the reader with a needlefs defcription of tho’fe
cities, their produétions 1n the Art of Printing being fo inconfiderable,
as barely to deferve a place here, efpecially the three firfi.

§. 1. G E N E VA produc’d four editions, from 1478 to 1498, with-
out printers names.

§. 2. B R 115 ,s 2 L5,.two edit. from 1478, to 1480, without printers names.

§. 3. Co 5 c 3 N54, two editions, the firfi by Ofia'vian Salam'om'o dc Mani-
fredam'a, 1478, the other without the printer’s name, of the fame date as
the former. ‘ 9

§. 4. PAVIA, in Latin Papia, a noble city and univerfity of Item.
bardy, rcceiv’d the Art of Printing about the fame time with the three
foregoing, according to the date of her firit known edition, and her pro-
duétions were fomewhat more confiderable than theirs. Her firlt Printer

was,
FRANots. de S, Petra, of‘ Whom we have but one editxon, dated

1 8.

4:. ANTONY de Carcana, 3 edit. 2 dated 1478, the laft 1494.

3. ANDREAS BONETI, I edit. 1486.

4. CHRISTOPHER. dc. Canibm, 1 edit. 1488.
5.JOHN

The Y’rinters of we City of Goude, (five. 2.4.;

5. JOHN ANTONY BIRRETTI . p ,
6. Fnaucxs d, Gyrardengo } 3 Cdlt. all 1489.

7. GABRIEL de Crafli, redit. 1490.

8. R .
BERNA D 7 de Rwellz,

9. AMBROSE

IO. Lnounnn GEROTA, I edit. 1497.

WIT H about 10 more without Printers names.

Article IV. GOUDE and ZWOL, r479. CAB N, CEULEN,
CENZANO and QUILEMBOURG, 1480.

§. 1. G 0 UD E in Holland, between Hague and Utrecht, where Gerard
de Leen, or de Lene, printed from anno I479 to 1480, after which he
remov’d to Antwerp, and printed there till 1491, as {hall be Ihewn in
its place. We have but fix editions of his printed at Goude, the firft is
a clutch bible, fol. I479, the lait is dated 1484.

§. 2. ZWOL, a City in Lower Germany, between the rivers 1721 and.
Wder. We find 5 editions printed here from 1479 to 1499, all with-
out prmters names.

§. 3. CA I N, in Latin Cadomnm, an epifcopal city and univerfity, and
the capital of Normandy, had two fworn bookfellers, viz. Peter Regnanlt,
and Richard Mace; but whether many Printers, or Whether they had
their books from fome other place, we find but two editions printed here,
viz. Horatz'z' Epi/lola, 1480, and fllberti Magnz' Compend. Tbeologie. Veri~
lat. I 500. ‘

§. 4. CE U L E N. Our annalil’ts are at a lofs where to find this place,
I imagine it to be the city of Cologn, which the Printer ‘might not know
how to fpell right, neither do the Germans write it much unlike it. We
find but one impreflion in Low Date/o, it is call’d Spiegel der SaflZ’n met
de Glofin daarop, fol. 1480.

§. 5. Qt: I L E M B OURG, in Holland, where the fame Dutch edition
was printed in the fame year, and no other as I can find.

§. 6. G E N ZA N 0, Corn. Bengben in his Ineunab. Typogr. mentions: an
edition of yoannes Annin: de futuri: triumph: contra Saracenor, fol. and
dates it from Gentia, 1480; de la Caille mentions the fame edition of the
fame year, and dates it from Genzano. Father Orlandi is not fure that
Gentia and Genzano are the fame place, but if‘ it is, he tells us, that'it

Ii 2 ,

brothers, I edit. 1493.

244 Tim Printers of the CH] of Lignitz, (9n.

is a, place in the Roman. territories, more famdus for an excellent wine
in great requefi at Rome, than for this obfcure edition which is the only
one we have printed there. The fame author mentions alfo a fingle
edition, viz. Laurent. Gilolmi do Saona Rbotorioa, printed at Villa S. Al-
bani, I480, but whether it be our St. zillions In England, which had the
art much fooner, or any other toWn of that name, beyond fea, of which
there are a great many in almoit every province, is net eafy nor of
great moment to determine.

Article,v'I.L1GN1Tz HASSELET, REGGIo, and
MONTROYAAXL I481.

§. .L IGN I T 2 in Silo/2a, in which was printed the following bo,ol< .
Fr. Hiermani dialogns , Lignis, without the Printer’ s name, I48 I.

§. 2. A T Haflolot, a place unknown, Was printed Recolloflorinm ox
goflis Romanormnz, fol. Hafléloti, Orl.I481.

§. 3. R 12 G I o, a city in Lombardy, belonging to 2the Marquils of Eflo,
' rich, ancient and populous, had the Art of Printing from

I. PRQSRER ODOARD, and 2. ALBERT ‘MAZ'ALI, 1471.

”OF whom we'h‘ave .[3 edit. Thetwofiri’t 1481, the lafi I487.

3. B A RnTHo 1.10an w B o T T ON U's, alias Bra/219i of Roggio, I edit. I482.

4. D I 0N YS B E R TOCH, who wrought firft at Trovifo, next at Va-
nice, then at Modona, fettled at 1211’: at Reggio, where we find 4 edit. of
his from 1496 to 1498. .

5. FRANCIS MAZALA, of Roggio, 3 edit. from I498, to 1499.

§.. 4. MON T-ROY A L, in Latin Mons Rogalis, in the Kingdom of
Sicily, and near the city of Palermo, where Dominic do Nivaldi: and his
. ions printed an edition of fiflp’ I FaHo-J in Latin verfe, fol. I48I.

§. 5. AT Wanlsburg, in Latin Horlzipolis, was printed M flale in nfnm
{Boole/in Haroipolenfis, imprefs Horbipoli, fol. I48I. , .

This book the earl of Pomona/co told me he faw at Oxford, it has a Latin
privilegfi at the end, impowering Mr. Iforins Ryfer to print thofe Mzfijali,
and to adorn them with rubricks. We have already taken notice, that this
book had been let down In the lift of ArchbifhoP Laud’ 5 books fOra MS.
.. which IS the reafon it has not been mention’d by any of our annalifis.

flrtic/e

Tag Trimaran/ageing Pifa, (9%. 2.4;

cflrtitle ‘VlI. T/e Cities of PISA, AQUILA, ERPORD
and LANGRBS, 1482.

§. I. PISA is an antient, rich and populous city of Tuftany, where
the Art of- Printing got but fmall fooring and encouragement. It IS ve
ry likely that the wars which rag’d 1n feveral parts of Italy, from the
'_ time of the art’s being brought to it, might be a great caufe of the {mall
, progrefs it made in this, as well as many other, otherwiIe, confiderable.
cities of Italy. We find but 4 editions printed here, the three firI‘t dated
1482, 1484 and 1489, are without Printers names. The only one that-
has, is Antom'i Parnormit. librz' IV difiorum fafiorum, 815C. fol. by Gre-
gory dc Gents. szs 148 5

§:. 2.171 T_ Aquila, anepifcopal city in the territory of? Abrufo, diI’rant:
about fixty miles from Rome, was printed an Italian verf on of Plutarclo’s
lives, by fltlam ale Rothll, a German, who fiiles himfelf Starnpatore an.
cellente. flqui/x I48 2

ORLANDI tells us pag. 196, that Mr. Robert Frebaz'rn, (now the;-
king’s Printer 1n Scotland, and a particular friend of mine) Ihew’d him:
among fome of his curious annotations upon editions which he had feen,
the firft‘ part of the aforefaid lives printed at Aquila, ann. 1472 , but
faid, he never could fee the Iecond part which was afterwards added to A.
the firfi. The credit of this entirely depends upon that gentleman’s ob-
fervation , but our author fays, that he never faw any Other part but
this which we have given, nor. heard of itfrom any but: him.

§. 3., A T Erfora’, a large city in. Germany, erected into an univerfity
ann.1391, and fubjeét to the eleéto-r of Mentz, was printed Lutreus do.
anzma Erford 1482...- _

_§. 4. A T Langres, an epiIcopal city in Burgundy, the people of which;-
were call’d Lingone: by Lucan, Llaudian, 8m. and {till retain that name; _
we find the following edition, viz.

Jo. de Turre—cremeta oral. prayd. card. expofitz'o fuperp/alterium. Imprei~ _
per 7019M. Pabrz Lingonen/Em, 1482.

IT hath no place’ 3 name , only la Caille, and after him Orlana’z' have
fuppos’d it, from the Printer’ 3 appellative,’ to have been printed at Lan-g
gm. .. Howeverthe reader may find the fame Printer atfl‘urin, from: anna v

14.74

7.46 T177 '?77nterx of 7176 T 07777 0f Soncino.

1474. to 1477, and at Lyons from 1478 to 14.85. Orlandz' dates the
fame edition from Turin, by the fame- Printer, where I think it more pro-
perly belongs.

Article VIII. GAUNT 477d MEMINING, 14-83.

§, 1. Gnu N 'r, in Latin Gandavum, is too well known by mofl. readers
to need a defcription. Here were printed the two following editions with-
out the Printers names.

I. G U I L L 1: 1. M U s szfienfis d7 7717770772777 divine, 4to. 07777714177. 07!.
1 8

42.3. Bo E Tl I de confolatzane sz’lo/bpbie, lib. 5. 77777: S. T170777. Aguin

comment. fol. ibzd.

§. 2. AT M77777'777'77g, a City 1n Swabia, between Ulm: and flusburgb,
we find fix editions printed from 777777. 148 3 to 1494, all without Printers
names.

C H A P. XII.

The. 777% of the (377775 77777! Placer, which began 7‘0
17772777 before 71767647” 1 yoo, 77/7717 7777 1406077777 of
the Books prznted 77.76776.

qflrticle I. T177 Town of SONG IN 0., 1484.

.NCIN-O is a town or. cafile inthe duchy of M71477, between
Bra/77°77 and Cremona, and famous for being the place in which the
firft Hebrewbooks were printed. The Chril’tians had hitherto el’ceem’d
fuch a defigntoo expenfive and impraéticable -; it being fearce poflible to
find artil’ts in thofe early days, who could cut. punches exaétly enough
in that difficult and unpraétis’d charaéter. Anatherdifficulty, which
feem’d to them almol’t unfurmountable was, that. to cafi the letterswith the
points and accents, would multiply the cafes to an exceliive degree , and
to print without points, accents, 87. would have infallibly prevented
the fale of their books, becaufe few at that time, except the Jews, could
read

Yloe Printer: of tie-e Tort/re of Soncino. ' 247
read without them; and to cafi the points and accents by themfelves,
and interline them as now, feem’d- then perhaps wholly impractica-
ble. We have feen under the article of Aldm Marzucz'as, that he
procur’d a font of Hebrew types; but tho’ the Jews had already printed
at Soneln-fo and elfewhere for above twelve or fifteen years, which
might have given him an infight into their method of printing in that
language,- yet he found it f0 difficult, that he made but littleufe of them;
and-I can find nothing done by him in that kind, but an Hebrew alpha-
bet, which C/oe'vilz‘er tells us is preferv’d in the Sorboa library. The Jews
therefore, as they were the fitteft for fuch a province, were the firi’c who
fet about it. What encouragement they might receive from the Chri-
fiians in fuch an undertaking, I cannot affirm 3 yet it is probable they
might in a great me'afure depend upon that; and Without leave from the
Pope and the Dukes of Milan they dar’d not have attempted it. Soon
after the Jews had- propagated this art into feveral cities of Italy, fuch as
Brejez’a, Bologna, Rimiai, Faao, Pefaro, and even as far as Coa/laalz’aople
and Salom'ea, in all which places they infcrib’ d their editions as done by
fome of the family of Soarino ; the Chrifiians who now began to print
in Hebrew 1n molt cities of Europe, in Italy, at Venice, Cree/Iona, .Mam‘aa,
Verona, Ferrara, Leghorn, Padua, Naple5, &c. in England, Lorzelorz and
Oxford; in Germany, Bafil, Frankford, Cologn, &c. in Frame, Pari5,
Lyom, &c. with fome cities of Spain, Holland, Poland, 86c. fet up fome
ingenious artifis, who engag’d in that province , tho’ it muft be own’d
that the editions of the Jews were far preferable to thofe for beauty and
correé‘tnefs. However there were few impreffions of this kind printed
any where, but by thefe Jews of the Soneino family, ’till after the year,
I 500. Mr. Mattaire Arm. Typing. vol. 1. p. 152.- makes a curious obfe’r'»
vation after father le Long, which is, that; in all-the books that he had feen-
printed in this tongue before that year, as often as the name of God oc-
curs in the text, they made ufe of the letter. Daletb inflead of He. Thus
for infiance’ they printed 11:11 for mm, and Dwight for atnlm ; for which
no reafon can be aflign’d.

I MUST not om1t giving the reader an-~account, which we meet with.
ianuxtorf the father, of a book, that he tells us was~inthe pofleffion. of

j‘q/epb Sealiger, of a much older date than thofe of Soariao. It was an
Hebrew

148 The Triniers 0/ fine Town of Soncmo.

Hebrew grammar intitled' Mahala See-vile Haddas, written by R. Mo/Z’j
Kim/9i, which Buxtorf fays had been printed in Sicily 15.2 years ago;
Habuit‘ygofi’pbus Scaliger impreflum in Siciliei mm 61717205 I 52. (Thefe words
Buxtorf the {on did nor alter, when hereprinted his father’s book at Ba-
fll, (mm 1640 in 8V0. )" This, if it be true, will oblige us to feek much
higher for the origin of Hebrew-printing, than the year 1484.; which is
the time wherein Rabbi Gedaliab, and after him the learned Bartoloeci
have aflirm’d it to have begun; for if we fubflraét 152 years from 1613
"in which Bzixtorf wrote, it will bring us to the year 1461. Claevilier p.267
”tells us, that he faw a. third editiOn of this grammar, printed atOrz‘omz in
the kingdom of Naples, in the fecond year of Cbz‘zrles king of Sicily and
yew/elem, i.~ e. amio 1496, which fhews that there muft have been two
editions of it before; and Cornelius a Beugben in his Incunab. Typog. p. 126
mentions an old Hebrew edition printed at Bologna, amio I471, with this
'title, R. Obadia Sepborno Zu’x populariim. Liber Hebraieus fie difim, Borzo-
71222 1471. But as he dorh not'tell us in what library he met with it,
and as we have not a fufiicient certainty of the truth 0f the dates of this
and the other book mention’d by Buxtorf; I can fee no reafon for depart.
ing from the epoch of our latefi: annalifis, to afiign a new ’one upon un.

rcertain grounds.
T H E firft yew who oblig’d the world with Hebrew impreflions, was

Moses tbe 5022 of RABBI ISRAEL NATHAN, 14.84.

A NATIVE ofSpire in Germany, whofe family multiply’d f0 much, and
receiv’d fuch encouragement in this undertaking, that theyfpread them .
{elves over feveral parts of Italy, and printed. many noble editions with vaft
fuc-cefs and applanfe. Among thefe a fon of this Mofler na'm’d Rabbi Ger-
]?m, after he had printed feveral works at Brefeia, of. which we have given
an account, went and fet Up a Prefs at Con/ian-tinople, fome time be-
fore the clofe of this century, and continued printing there till mm.
1530. Some of his fons remov’d to Salom’m, and other cities of the
Gnome” empire, where they met with the fame fuccefs, But as their

works, at leal’t as far as We know of them, were done after the year I 500,
I {hall

The 1’r2’n2‘ers of the 0in of Leipfick. 2.4.9
I {hall not give the reader a lift of them, but confine myfelf to thofc

printed in Laly before that time. The editions at Soneino are as follows.

1 . M 1 N c HA H Happenini 4 to. Sonez'ni, anno mundi 5244. which anfwers
to our 1484. '

2., B n CHINA L Olnnz. (Hebr.) ibid. 14.85.

3. PROPHET/E priores. (Hebr. abfque punétis) cum Com. R. David-
Kimcbi. fol. ibid. 14.86. ,

4. IKKAR IM. per R. 7ofepb Alba. ibid. I486. ,

5.. BIBLIA Hebraica cum pnnfiis per Abraham fil. R4125. Hbajim. fol.
ibid. 1488.

6. BERACHOTH and Beitzczb. ibid. 14.89.

7. JAD HHASA’KAH R AMBAM. 2 fol. 1490.

. flrtiele II. LEIPSICK. 1484.

L 21 psrcx, in Latin Lipfla, the Capital of Saxony, and founded
into an univerfity in 1404 by Frederie.g1. elector of that name, receiv’d
the Art of Printing in I484. 5 and tho’ it produ’d but few impreflions
before the year 1500, and yet it is become one of the mofi: famous
cities in Germany for the numbers of books printed there. The firit
Printer who fettledthere was, ' I

I. MARK BRANDT,

O F whom we have only the following edition, 'viz‘.
ALBICI I flrebz’epz’feopz’ Pragenfls praxz’s medendz'. 4to. per Marcum
Brandt. Lipfla’. 1484. ' g

‘ At the End of the Pentateuch are thefe waz‘llz'er p. 80. mentions another Hebrew
Words; bible printed in fol. at Bologna in the fame
Et aéfe/ntnnz 4} 0pm minifi'erii, nigz'ntz‘ year-1488. It is in the Library of C. Barbe-
gnntnor fapz'en: an doeendnrn legern in [free] rinz' atPariJ; the Catalogue of which gives us
exeei’lenr {9’ z'l/nflri: Jofua Selomo (trident an account of it in the following Words,
fernen, prodnmt die: m’td. amen.) fi/iu: il— pag. 1‘47. ‘Bié/z‘a Hebraz'ea Banenz'ee an im—
luflri: japz'entzflimz' Ifrael Nathan, ferz‘a” tertie’z' preflbriew Sonez'nenfien; apnd Aérnbnrnnrn jar...
xi rnenfl: 7742' mm rm: jnxm minorem fnp- zinm Péfanren/em. 1488. But it is a queltion
putationema mam: minimz‘ in familia fun, fi~ whether it be not the {amevwiththis of S102. zine.
deli: cbaleograpbi, Abraham F. il/nflrz'r Rabbi ’ Rambam is an abbreviation of Ix’nééi
Hhajim fe/z'ez'r memories, ex nz'rz'r pz'z‘: term: Mo/e-Ben-Mez'rnon 5 as Aeenezm is of (fern/Jam.

sznnri Benoniee, Impreflznz 0pm Sontz'nz'. Ben-Ezra, &c.
-2. GER-

250 The "Printer: of the C227 of Vienna, (60.

2. GREGORY BOET ICHER, I edit. 1493.

3. WoLFGA-No MOL I TO R de Monaco, 2 edit from 1495, to 1496

4. JAMES THANNIR, 2 edit. from 1498,12) 1499.

WITH about twenty more without Printers names.

5. AND R E w Fai/aer, a learned man, of whom we have given a full
account under the article of Nuremberg, where he follow’d the Bufinefs
of printing and correéting till the. year 1478, after which he remov’d
to Leipfick, and became Refiar magnifirus of that univerfity. The on-
ly book we find printed by him here IS the Hifloria Long'abara’z’ta, but
our German author not having given us the date of it, no proper
rank could be amgn’d to it in this lift.

Article III. VIE N NA and U RB I NO, 1484.

§. 1. VIENNA (not the capital offlafirz‘a, as Orlaaa’z' thought) but a.
city in Daupbiay had two Printers, viz.

1. PETER Scheme of whom We have only the following edition,
Z’flbafi: deiCour, i‘ol. Jpar Pierre Selma/t.

2. CONRARD Cain's, I edit. 1500.

§. 2. AT Urbz'ao a city in Italy famous for being the native place
of that excellent painter Raphael Saacim; firnam’d from it Urbz'n, was
printed the following book without the Pri'nter’s name.

PAULI Mda’leburganfis Epiflopi Sempraaiaafls Praflica ale pravz's €012.-
flallatioaibus, ad Maximilianum Cwfirm, Urbim', I484,

Article IV. ANTWERP,HEIDELBERGH, CREMO-
NA and HARLEM. 1485.

'§. 1-. A'N‘tweke, a large, rich and populous city in Flanders, did“
not much fignalize itfelf in the art of printing in this 15th. century,
but made ample amends for it in the two following, having produc’d
form: of the finefl and largeit editions of any place in the World, and
by the number of its Printers. among whom were the famous Bellers,

Rapbelmgim, Plaatz'a, Morellm, Gamelm, Mevo‘fim, Verdafia, and.
many-

7.796 Y’rim‘ers of the City of Harlem. 2:1

many more, all too well known to the learned, to need a digreflion
here in their praife. The firft known Printer here was

I. GERARD LEU or de LEEU. 1485,

WHO printed firfi' at Gouda in I480, whence he came to Antwerp:
we have but four editions of his extant, from 1485 to I491. '

z. ADRIAN de Liefwlt, I edit. 1495.

3. NICOLA s Kefler of Bafll, where he wrought from 1486 to 1494,
betwixt which times we find a Latin bible, fol. printed by him,
in I487.

WITH a few more without Printers names.
§ 2. H EID E L B E RGH is a city and umverfity in the lower Palatinat,

and feat of the elector Palatine, where we find 5 edit. from 1485;
to 1489, all without Printers names.

§ 3. CR EMQNA is a city and univerfity in Lombardy, famous for the,
belt violins, €56. the following edition was printed here in 14.85.

HE R MOLAI Barbari Caflz’gatz'a in Plimlz' Nat. Hifi. without the
Printers name. Tho’ this is all eur annalifls mentionryet a. learned gep‘
tleman afiures me he has feen two editions {m or; printed here, one was;
Pram/forms fifld the 0th“ Vida.

T H B only Printers of this city as yet known arethe two following, gig.

I. B E R N A R term-1': dc Mifitlm' 9f Rania, and i

2. CESAR do Parana.

W a have few Miflmtz’ under the artiCIe of Bra/Zia, annfi. LI 495:.

..§ 4. HARLEM a city in Holland, £ufi1€ien£ly kmwn E9 $13013? who
have read the firi’t part of this hiflory, for thegreat ,eontrgyerfiy darted
in tamer of it, and for the number of her champions, whorbawve easies-
vour’d to deck her C OSTER’S tombs-with £119», UQPhiQSsQf'this noble
art, «has pnoduc’d fo {mall a number of WQTIS§ (19(1ng this .15th «CW'
tury, if we allow it the Donatus, Speculum, 6:52. done upon wooden
blocks {0 much boafied .ef by the Rule/9 Writers (tho’ their title even
to thefe has been fhewn to be as precarious as thatpf Mezzéz 3) v~§hat
the reader no .doubt will "be .futpljizid, that we have not been able {.0
find but one book printed there before I 500, viz. _

K k 2 D L

I edit. 1492.

1:7. The Trinz‘err of the City of Abbeville, 6‘6.

D E Proprietatibu: Rerum libri xviii Opus Tbeologieum {9" Pbiiofopbieam,
fol. I48 5.

Article V. ABBEVILLE and TOLEDO, 1486.

§ 1. ABBEVILLE a city in Pioardy, had two famous Printers and
Bookfellers fettled there for a fmall fpace, 'viz. 7019}: an Pré and Peter
Gerard of whom we have but one edition printed here; after which
they remov’d to Paris as has been faid.

S. fluguflin de la Cite’ do Dien, fol. par j‘ean dn Pré {9’ Pierre Gerard
xxviii Novem. 1486.

§ 2. T oLEDo, in Latin Toletum, an archiepifcopal city of dragon
in Spain printed

P E T RI Ximen‘es Confutatorium erreram contra Claws ecoleyia', nuper edi-
torum Toleti, without the Printers name, 14.86. '

P ET B R Hagembao/a reprinted by order of Cardinal Ximenes.

MISSALE mixtum fecandam Regular: Beati [/ieiori, a’ifiam.

MOZARABES fol. 1500.

Two yearsafter he was order’d by the fame Cardinal to print
the breviary of the fame St Ifidorus.

THE SE two Books are reckon’d very fcarce and valuable, efpe-
cially by thofe of the Church of Rome.

§ 3. RIM IN 0, in Latin flriminam, a city in Romania, had a Printer
of the firm/i, family of Soneino, before mentioned, who printed

R. yojepb Alba Pbilofopbi, Arbor plantata, in Hebrew 4to 14.86.

T HIS book contains the fundamentals of the 7ewi/b religion, and is
levelled againfl the Cloriflians.

§ 4. AT Man/fer, in Latin Mona/imam, an epifcopal city, we meet
with the following editions printed by7obn Limburgb.

RODOLP'HI Langii nobilis Weflpbali 69’ Monaflerienfls Canoniei Car-
mina, I486.‘

§ 5. A 'r Mefina, a famous city of Sicily, we find two books printed,
one Without Printers name, rviz.

Hrs T DIR-IA praiiorum Alexandri Magni Duei: Maced. fol. 1486.

. T H I

The Printers of Me City of Modena, eévc. 2yg

THE other is printed by
WILL I A M Scbonberger of Frankford, and is dated, 1498.

flrtic/e VI. I. MODENA, 2. BOISLEDUC, 1487,
3. EYCHSTADT, 4. TUBINGEN, 5. ROCCEN,
6. GAETA, ana’7. THOLOUSE, 1488.

§ I. MODENA, in Latin Marina, is an ancient city in Italy, now
under the dominion of the houfe of Efle Duke of Parma and Moa’ena.
The firfi Printer we find here was
.DOMINIC Rocociola of whom we have feven editions from 1487
I498. -

2. DIONYS Bertoc/o, whom we have feen already under the arti-
cles of Venice, Trevifa and Reggie, and under feveral names, did at
length conclude the century at Modem. We have two editions left of
him from 1499 to I 500

§. 2. AT Bozfledac, in Latin Bofcam -Daci5, a flrong city in Braliant

was printed one edition, 'viz.

P RECEPTA xx. Elegantiarum grammaz‘zcaram, 4:0. 1487.

§. 3. AT Eycbflat in Upper Bavaria, in Latin Ei/ieta, was printed
Obfequiale five Beaedifiianale Eifletenfe per Mic/aaelem Keifer, 148 8.

§. 4. TUBINGEN a city in the duchy of Wirtemberg, and made
an univerfity in 1477. had a Printer nam’d.

F R 1513 ERIC Meyaaerger, who printed two editions of Gabriel Biel’s,
expofitio Canonis Mifla’, from 1488 to 1489. The lad of which was
revis’d by Veadelin Stembacb, and is much more correct than the firfl,
but has neither Printer nor places name.

§. 5. ROUEN in Latin Rotbomagum, is an archiepifcopal fee, and.
theI capital of Normandy, whofe firfl Printer was,

.J OH N [e Boargois of whom we have 2 edit. from 1488 to 249.8

2. MARTIN Maria, 3 edit from 1494 to 1500.

3. PETER Regaaalt, Printer and bookfeller, whom we havefeen. in
the article of Cam, I edit. 1500.

. - a:

‘2». 5'4. The 'Primers of Sierra and Ha genaw.

At this place was printed aback, on the fubjefi of gram-mar, far Martin
Coeflin dwelling at EXeter, and the only one I ever met with, which i: in
Abe Earl of .Pembroke’s library.

§. 6. AT Gar-eta an ancient city in that part of Italy, call’d Latium,
was printed by,

M A s 'r 1: n 7uflus, I edit. viz.

DIALooo de S. Gregorio Papa, fol. 14.88.

§. 7. T H o L on s E is the capital city of Ga/Eony, ‘m which we read of
301m 7am: Colomiez with fome more of his own family exereifing the
Art of Printing before and after the year 1500, but can meet with only
one edition before the clofe of the century, viz. Thoma: ale Valois in D.
— .Auguflini de Civilatr Dei Commentarii, Tholoufe I48 8, without Priniter’s
name.

drift/e VII. The Cities ofSIENA and HAGE NA‘W, I489.

‘§. I. 81 7E N 'A, an ancient city and univer-lity in Tufmny, ”had an emi-
nent Printer nam’d Sigifmund Rot, of whom we have two editions fiill ex—
tant, one without date, 'viz. L. Florus de gefii: Romanorum, and Cicero’s
Claufulw Epifiol. .1489 3 but whether he was the fame with that Sigifinuml,
who firnarn’d himfel'f dz: Libris, and for whom Dominic :de Lapis print-ed
feveral books at Bologna arm-0 1476, or forne other, is not early to de.
termine: 'the‘fe two are all the books which I could find printed at Sierra
befbre the clofe of the century.

§. ‘2. A T Hagenaw, a city in Alfa‘tia in upper Germany, "but now un-‘
der the French king, we find the following edition dated 1489, but with
out Printer’s name, viz.

J O‘H. de Garlandia Commits, ,ji've Difi‘iclvrz Exametra Moralia cum inter-

pretatione. Hagenore.

' THE two following Printers, 70b. Rymmz and Henry Gran, did like—
wife print in this city. - we have two editions {of theirs, one dated 1497,
and the Other 1500.

We find likewife fome other works done here Without Printer’s names
from 1493 to 1500.

flrtic/e

T/oe 'Priaters of tbe City of Lisbon, @c. my;

article Vlll. Tbe Cities ofLISBON and SEVIL, I491.

§. 1. LISBON, in Latin Ulyflipo, the metropolis of the kingdom of
Portugalfiid not {ignalize itfelf by any produétions in this kind, if we except
the two following ones, which being both in Hebrew, might be done by
{crime of the family of Somme, mention’d before. They are as follows,
P E NTAT 2 UC H E. Hebraia tum Parapb‘rafl Cbald. 3 P1015213, fol. Ul‘zfiporte,
1491.
Is A I a {9’ Hierem’iee lib. cum Comment. Rabbi David Kimebi, Hebra‘iee’,
fol. Ulyflpone, I497.
2. S E v I L, in Latin Hifpalis and Swilia, is an ancient archiepifCOpal city
and univerfity in Spain, in which we find
P A U L de Colonia, 70b. Pegniezer de Nuremberg, le Grand and Tbomas,
flourifhing amro 1491 5 in which. they printed the two following works,
after which we hear no more of them.
A LP HONS. Tefl. Epif’e. Abuleafls opera, fol. Hijpali.
F L o R E T U M S. Mattbeei collettum a R. Free/ale Caurienji Petra Praxaae;
in facr. Seriptura Profeflbre Sieilia, both 1491.
B E s I D E s thefe we meet with three Other works printed by

M EYNA R D UNGUT German, and S T’ANISL-AUS Polonefe,
Tartaeri‘.
T H E v are all three in Spanifb, the firfl: is dated 1494, and the Others.
two 1495.

Virtiele IX. D O'L E and I N6 0 LD 3 T A D, 1492-.
§. 1. A T Dole, a city in low Britaay, was printed the following book,
H A R N M U N D I E N s 1.3. Leftio declarati‘va de Epidemic, morbo, 42‘0, per-

' Johannem Hebertin, Dole, 1492.
,§. 2. A T bigot/tad, a city in Bavaria, was printed in the fame year,
Porpbyrii Ifagoge, fol. Iagot/tadii 1492, without «Printer’s name.

xix-titte-

a $6 TloeTriaters of the City of Luneburgh, (5w

Lflrtio/eX. LUNEBURGH, MAGDEBURGH, THES-
SALONICA, FRIBURGH and ANGOULESME.

1493-

.§. .1. JOHN LUC'E printed at Limelyurgb 1n lower Saxony, T/oo.a Kemp.
‘de Imitat. Cbrijii, 8720, per Jol Luce, 1493.

§. 2. A T Magdeburglo in lower Saxony was printed Vineentii Or-
din. pried. aimo Clori/li I455, eaaonizati contemplatio de Homine interiore,
without Printer’ 5 name, Magdeburgi 1493.

§. 3 AT Tloeflalonioa, an archiepifcopal city in Macedonia, we find
the following edition in Hebrew by one of the family of Sonoiao, as is
~fuppos’d, tho’ there is no Printer‘s name to it.

R. I s A A c A B A R B A N 131, foot at alii, flbravanel eelebris 7udai, {9’
magne a/limatioais, qai obiit A. M. 5269, Commentarim in Prop/aetas prio-
re.,r videlieet 7411a, judieam, Samaelis I {9’ II. Regam I £9” H. Haoraioe’,
fol. Thelfalonica, 1493.

§. 4. A T Frilmrg 1n upper Germany, we find three editions printed by
one Kilian, from 1493 to 1499.

§. 5. A T flagoulefme in Frame was printed the following work, viz.

G R 111 c 1 s M US Aagolifmi. without Printer’s name.

Lflrtie/e XI. LYRIA, MADRID and BARCELONA, 1494.

§. 1. LY RIA is a cafile in the kingdom of Valentia in Spam, Where
the following Hebrew work was printed by fome of the Soaeino family, viz.

P R o PH'F. T 1E priores cum Com. R. David Kimoloi, fol. Leirize, 1494, with-
out Printer’s name. _

§ 2. A T Madrid the capital of Spain was printed Comiliam Illiberita—
72am, fol. Madrid 1494.

§. 3. AND at Barcelona, the capital of Catalonia, we find three editi-
ons from 1494 to 1500, without Printer’ 3 names. ‘

Artie/eXIl. GRENADA, MONTFERRAT, MIRAN-
DULAaiZdVPAMPELUNA, I496.

WE have but one edition of reach of thefe four places ; the three are
are inconfid‘erable, and without Printer’s names: the hit is printed by
William de Broeario. flrtiole

 

Tlae Trini‘ers af 2796' City Of Avignon, (9’6. 2)”)

Article XIII. AVIGNON, LEYDEN and PROVINS, (we. I497-

I. A T Avignon, a city in the fouthern part of France, fubjeét to the
pope, we meet with a Printer nam’d Nicolas Lrpe, a native of that city 5
we have but one edition of his before the clofe of the century, viz. 412m
1497.

2. A T Leydm in Holland, one edition in law Dutch.

3. A T Provim (not a province f0 call’d in the fouth part of France,
as Orlandz' and others have mifiook it) but a town in the county of Brie
in the fame kingdom 1 we have one fmall edition printed by one William
Tawmz’er, 1497.

4. A T Bergamo, we find one edition dated, (mm I498 5 and

5. AT Bemlerg two, anno 1499; the former is without the Printer’s
name, the lafl: by 70% Pfeil.

IMUST not omit acquainting the reader that there are flill above
twenty editions, which being without dates, places, or Printers names,
were not reducible to our former lills, tho" they are fuppos’d to have
been printed before the clofe of the 15th century. The reader may find
them at the end of Mr. Matmz're’s annals, vol. I. with fuch remarks as
that diligent author could make upon them.

I SHALL conclude this chapter with this obfervation, that the Art of
cutting upon wooden blocks having pal’t from the Printers to the en-
gmvers of cuts, they began to interfperfe them among their works 5 fa
that we find many hill-cries, both facred and profane, adorn’d with wooden
cuts, which, tho? already mention’d in the lifis of imprefl’ions under
every city, yet we {hall fubjoyn here altogether, at leafi the mofi con-
fiderable of them.

I. T H a Speculum, or mirrour of our falvation in Latin, and another
in law Dun/9.

2. TH E Speculum moriem‘z’um, or mirrour of a dying: perfon.

3. T H E hiilory of St. yer/912’s Apocalypfe.

ALL thefe are challeng’d by the Dutch writers in favour of Harlem.

4. M E D I TA TI ONES. in figurar, and: Roma it: temple S. Maria firpm
Minerva”: pingere. L 1 5. C U-

138 Books adorn’d with Wooden Cults.

5. CURAVIT 70. do anro oromata, Romze, anno 1467 and 1473, fol.

6. F Asc r CULUS tompornm, printed at Lonvain, 1474, and afterwards
borh here and elfewhere, fol.

7. VAL TUR‘I US do ro militari, at Verona, 1472.

8. P Assr ONAL 1: van 7ofa and. Maria Looon. at Strasburgb, 1477*,
Gono'va, 1490.

9. 1E so PI faonla, fol at Naples, 1481, and elfewhere afterwards.

10. DIALOGUS oroatararam, in low Dutch, at Goudo, 1482.

11. T HE Bible, in high Dntob, fol. at Nnromoorgb, 1483.

12. L A mor dos loifloiros, 1 vol. with 286 cuts, at Paris, 14.85;

13. L 1-: prooos do Bolial, 8m. tranflated out of Latin into French, 40,
at Lyons, 1485, 1490.

14. A L B A M A s A R Aral). aflrolog. floros aflrologia, at Ansonrg/o, 1489,.
and elfewhere.

15. SEBASTIAN BRANT’S navis fialtifora, at Ba/il, 1491, 1496, and
1497' ‘
16. HORTUS fanitatis, at Montz, 1491.

1 7. R 1; v E LA T 1 ON E s S. Brigitta, fol. at Lubook, 1492, and elfewhere,

1 8. T 1: R 1: N T 1 U s, 4to, at Lyons, I493 -, Strasburglo, 1496.

19. OPUS libri obronioon. fol. at Ansbnrgb, 1497.

20. GUI L. Co URSIN’S liege of Rloodos in Latin, at Ulms, 1497‘.

2 1. P o L 1 P H 1 1. 1 Hypnorolomao/oia, fol. at Vonioo, 1499, and elfewhere.

I'r mul’t be own’d, that the defign and performance of thefe, and
many more of that fort, were very rude and uncouth, as all muf’t acknow-
ledge, who have feen them -, which is rather owing to the covetoufnefs-
of the bookfellers, who chofe to employ the cheapel’t hands, than to any
Want of excellent artil’cs in that kind. For foon after the very infancy
of Printing we meet with a great number of thefe engravers, whole per.
formances were vaflzly fuperior to the belt of thofe in the foregoing lift.
Of this number were flndroas Martogna in Mantna, Mafo Finignorra in
Floronoo, Bon Martin in Germany, Micbaol Volgomnt and flloort Duror at
Nuromborglo, I/raol Van-Moolooln at Montz, Hans Scloanfliob at Nordoling,
and many more ; fome of whom, tho’ they were excell’d by their fucceffors
in the following century, yet were all excellent mafters, and whofe

names

Eminent Printers from 1500 to 1 yzo. 259

names and works will be {till valu’d by all {killed in that Art, Engraw
ving upon wood became afterwards no fmall ornament to the Art Of
Printing, not only for the fine cuts with which the editions were inter-
fpers’d, but likewife for the front, head and tail-pieces, initial letters,
{9°C. which in time became in great vogue. It prov’d alfo of great ufe
in books of architecture, geometry, profpeétive, and others, which re-
quire a confiderable number of demonl’trations, figures, {9%. in all which
cafes the wooden ones are much more expeditious, being contriv’d of the
fame height with the letters, and fo impos’d, lock’d up and printed with
them at once; whereas the c0pper ones mui’t be printed oh” by themfelves,
and with a different prefs, which makes this method more tedious and ex-
penfive.

C H A P. XIII.

Offome eminent Printers from anno I )‘00 to I no;
tloez'r Improvement: to the Art; and their En-
conragernentfronz the Great and Learnea’; wit/3
a Catalogue of their mofl confia’erable [mprefionr
in the Oriental Tongues, &c.

HAVE, in the introduction to this fecond book, given the reader
my reafons for extending this hil’cory fo far beyond the year 1500 s
and I prefume that he is now fully fatisfied that it would have been im-
perfect, if I had flopt there ; fince the far greatel’c part of thofe Printers,
who fignaliz’d themfelves, either for their learning or their indufiry, in im-
proving every branch of Printing, appear’d not till the clofe of that cen-
tury, or the beginning of the next; and confequently, he mui’t have
known little of thofe perfons, to Whom the world is particularly Oblig’d
for the vaf’t improvements to this Art. Upon this account I have con-
tinued, in the preceeding chapters, the hifiory of feveral famous Prin-
ters to the end of their lives, tho’ fome of them furviv’d even this epocha

many years. But we omitted to give a lift of their works beyond I500,
L1 2 becaufe

16o Eminem‘ 1137227226722 fiom 1:00 20 no.0.
beCauIe that would have {Well’d this volume exorbitantly, and thofe im-
prelhons are lefs fcarce than thofe of the former century. We [hall add
nothing therefore to their 'hiI’tory, but proceed to do jufiice to the me-
rit of thofe, who tho’ they enter’d not this proVi‘nCC, tiil after the be-
ginning of the 16th century, yet may be jufily eI’teem’d contemporaries
with the former.

’T 1 s not however to be expeéted that we fhould pr0fecu'te the fame
method, as in the former chapters, by Ihewz'ing the progrefs Of the Art
thro’ every city, imuCh lefs by giving an account of every particular
Printer, and the number of their impre‘fii‘ons; Iince fuch an hiiI’tor‘y,
how fuccinc‘l foever, would be too large ‘fOr a fingle chapter. Our
deIign is therefore only to mention the moI’t confiderable Printers, and
to point out the great improvements which each of them made to this
Art, the encouragement they met with, and the noble imprefiions in all
languages, particularly the Hebrew, Cbaldee, Arabic, &c. (the firIt of
Which had been ju‘I’tl‘y cflay’d, before. 1500, but the Other fcarce attempted)
with an account of the undertakers and affifiants 1n that difficult province.
For as to the beauty of the charaéters, whether Roman or Greek, they
were brought to fuch a degree of perfefiion 1n the preceeding century
by the [2221722725 and 1772272212, as hardly admitted of much additional beauty

T 0 proceed 1n order, we fl10uld begin with the Germans, 'to whom we
owe the Art, tho’ the Italians were the authors of thofe 1mprove1nents,
which the former were too indolent 1n imitating , for the Oriental tongues
and even the Greek, which the Italians had made a very confiderableo pro-
grefs m, was Iiill much negleé‘ted by them fo that exCept Amerbacb and
172037272 at 32/21 in Switzerland (whiCh can fcatt‘e be call’d a part or Ger-
77247251) who printed an Habre'w p‘falter, and E7‘2’2fm225’ 5 Greek tef’tament with
his L222272 verfion of it, 2272720 1 586, We meet With but three eminent perfons,
who attempted to print in the Eaf’cern languages. The firI‘c IS 7012728212022
'OfS27422122272g12, 2272720 1515, who printed L2222'2272’ s diaIOgUes of the gods 1n
Greet With the L222272 VerIibn of 02790772227' N222’b2g2211, with the title page in
red, and fome Ornaments en the margin of the Greek text, and an 277222
at tne end. By the compliments which the tranflator makes him 1n the
"preface, he items to have been a Very good Printer. "He printed “for

George

Eminenl Printers from I yeo 2‘0 I no. 101
George Maxi]! about five years before. His rebus or mark is in the table
at the end of this book. The fecond ls Eueheeins Cervieorn (i. e. Harts-
horn) at Cologn, who printed Fome Greek editions, the firf’t, anno I517,
is the Hours of the hlefl'ed Virgin Mary, the ferven penitenziol Pfolms, and
tome lit-anies and prayers in Greek, with one or two more after. His
types are tolerable, but the edition fomewhat faulty. The third is.
70m Pork-en of the fame city, who publifh’d there a pfalter 1n Hehrew,
Greek, Latin and fithioloie, anno 1518, arm This perfon travell’d into
India, Ethiopia, Egypt, &c. in order to become maiter of the Cholo’ioc
or Ethiopia and tranflated the pfalter into that language, and publiih’d
it with the other verfions. He promis’d 1n his preface to perform {ome-
thing likewife in the flrehiek, if-he fhould meet with fufiicient encourage-
ment; butI do not find that he executed this. As for the Printer of."
this pfalte‘r, his name is no where to “be found in the book.

T HI sis all I‘kn-ow of, that has been attempted by the Germans in that”?
kind ; tho’ to do themvjufiice in another re-fpet‘l, they were in’dui’tri‘ous.
in printing Latin works that were very voluminous; particularly the De...
eretnon Grotioni, printedby Henry Eggeflein, at Stroshnrgh, which exceeds.
all that have been finceprinted for bulk -, .and-VinoentiiSpeenlnni, by ,7ohn
Mentel, in ten large volumes, fol. élnithefollow'ing century they have
been no lefs diligent, and publilh’d a very. confiderable number-of im-g.
preflions.

IT A L Y follOWs 1n courfe where, tho’ g.reatnumbers of editions oF the»
‘antient Greek and Latin writers, as well as of the modern, were publifh’d ,5
yet the Hebrew, Arabic, &c. feem’dalmoi’t wholly negleé‘ted. . ’Tis true,
that there had been, as we obferv’d, two Hebrew editions at Lisbon in
Portugal, one onno 1-491 , and the Otheronno 1497.; and that the Jews of .
Sonoino had printed ieveral Hehrew‘volumes there From 148 5, to the elofe
‘of the century ; and, having ~diipetrs’d themfelves into other oities of Italy,
continued printing their own books in that language. But with refpeét
to the Chrifltians, no direé‘t attempts were made that way, ’till Daniel
Bomheigh, an flntwerpion, fet up a Printing-houfe for. Hebrew at Venice.
His firflt work Was the Hebrew bible, anno I 511, 4to, reprinted by him V
feveral times, and pantioularly onn;o~1.51J8; in whichyearhe. likewife

.. I printed

7.67. Eminent ?rinter5 from Iyoo to 15‘10.

printed his Biblia: Hebreea Rabiniea in fol. containing the Hebrew text of
the bible, the Mafora and Targnms of Onlcelos, jernfalem, and jonatban,
R. yofipb, firnam’d the Blind, and other Rabbi’s comments, 8e. which
he dedicated to Leo X. But tho’ Bombergb took a great deal of pains in
this impreflion, and was himfelf a good matter of the Hebrew, which he
had learn’d of Farlix Praten/is, a learned Italian, who perfuaded him to
undertake this edition, and aflil’ted in correcting it -, yet the Jews fet no
value upon it; but Rabbi Cbajin prevail’d on him to print another in 4
vol. in fol. which he did anno I52 5 3 and which was reprinted anno I548.
"Tis not my bulinefs to enquire into the merit of thofe editions ; yet I
cannOt but obferve, after feveral great criticks, that the Jews have always
fucceeded better in works of this kind than the Chriftians, as being more
us’d to the niceties of the tongue, efpecially in its points and accents. Bom-
berg/o continued‘printing in Hebrew near forty years; and all his works
were highly el’teem’d on account of the beauty of the charactertand
impreflion, their correflnels, the finenefs of the paper, and the num-
ber that he printed, which 7ofl Sealiger tells us amounted to above four
millions of crowns of gold. He made ufe of the molt learned Jews for
his correé‘tors. His greatei’t Work was the Talmud printed anno 1520 in
xi vol. fol. F. Bartoloeei obferv’d, that after his death Hebrew-printing
declin’d exceedingly.

T H E next improvement of this Art was by printing Polyglot works;
and herein the city of Genoa firft oblig’d the world. Peter Paul Form),
a native of Milan, but inhabitant of Turin, an eminent Printer, under-
took to print the ‘ Pentaglot pfalter of fluguflin yufiinian, bilhop of Nebo,
anno 1516, in the houfe of Nicholas f7a/tinian Paul, at Genoa. It was in
Hebrew, Arabic, Cbaldaie, and Greek, with the Latin verfions, gloITes and
Scholia, which lafl: made the 8th column, in fol.

SIN c E I wrote this I have feen a fine copy of it upon vellum at my
. Lord Pembroke’s, On which I {hall venture to make the following obfer-

vations, viz.

‘ Imprefiit mire Ingenio, Petra: Paula: Fnlgofo, anno chrifliana: falutis millcfimo quin-
Porrnr, genuae in [Edibus Nieolaz' 7n/t‘z'nz'anz' gentefimo fextodecimo mcnfeVIIIIbri. Petra:
Pauli praefidente Reipub. genuenfi pro Sere- Pan/n: Perrn: Medio/anen/i, 'Tanrz'm' degcns.

niflimo Franc. Rege praefianti viro Oflaztiam
THAT

Emiizeizt Y31'2'72Zersfrom i: too 2‘0 1' $20. 7.6;

THAT it is a compleat mafier-piece in that kind.

T H E different difpofition of the columns are very regular and neat,
and kept up to their exact proportions, nor having one double line in
the Latin verfions, nor are any chafms or white lines feen throughout
the work , fo that I dare affirm that to this time Ihave never feen a
work f0 well contriv’d, and fo completely finiih’.d The Haber) is
printed with all the points, both orthographical and mufical, the Greek
and Roman is very neat, but above all the fliabic (allowing for its
antiquityflurpaifes all I have ever feen of the kind , and, that nothing
may be wanting to compleat the Whole, the prefs- -work and ink, both
rubricks and black, excels any thing I have feen, except Daraad’s
Rationale, printed by the inventor, Faufl, in 14.59, which book I have.
alfo feen in my Lord’s library.

T H E flrabz’c was the firl’t that was ever printed, and this the firft piece
of the bible that ever appear’d in fo many languages; for that of
Pot/em at Caloga was not publifli’d till two years after, and wanted
the Arabic. The reader might reafonably imagine, that this work met
with deferv’d encouragement; yet the reverfe appears from the jufl:
complaints of the author. For F. 1: Long in his account of the po-
lyglot bibles, p. 36, tells us, , that he (fi‘ufiinian) caus’d no lefs than
, 2000 copies to be printed off, prefuming that fuch a work would
, not only procure him a vaPt reputation, but likewife prove very
, gainful to him , the profits of which he defign’d to beftow upon

,fome of his family who were then in want. He fancied that it
, would infallibly meet with a kind reception, and that all rich prelates
, and princes would think themfelves oblig’d to encourage it, and reim-

,burfe and inable him to proceed with the other parts of the bible. ,,
For this he promis’d in his preface to the pfalter , and, about twenty
years after, in his annals-of the Republick of Genoa, he propos’d to add’
the whole old teftament in all thofe languages to the new one, which was.
preferv’d there, done after the fame manner; and this he would un-.
doubtedly have perform’d, had he not been unfortunately drown’din.
his paflage to the ifle of Corfica the following year. , But, continues
, Le Long, he (ya/11111412) was, deceiv’d by histoo great credulity;

, every

7.64. 131111116111 Primers from I $00 10 1:10.

, every body applauded the work, but-few proceeded further than that ;

,fcarce a fourth part of what he had printed was fold 031, He fays
afterwards, , that, this pfalter being Of no ufe to any except the learned,

,he found it impofiible to reimburfe himfelf the expence he had been
, at; becaufe, befides the 2000 copies upon paper, he had about fifty
, printed upon vellum, which he prefented to all the king's, whether
, Chrifiians or'Infidels. Vid. M1111. annal. Typ. T0111. II. par. 1. p. 121.
fizb 1101. C.

"T113 well that the author’s d’ifappointment did not difcourage both
'him and others from attempting the like glorious performances: tho’ we
do not find any more works of that prelate in the oriental tongues,
yet I have met with the following one printed at Paris, in 1516,
which convinceth me, that he publilh’d more of them, and in parti-
cular that which 13 mention’d 1n it. It 15 entitl’d, Liber 70b adHebraz’eam
veritatem reflz’talus’, duplicz' Latina oer/Zane, mm vulgata, altera ex Hebreo
Augufl‘ini 71411711111111} 4to, 1'. e. the book of 7‘05 refior’d to the Hebrew,
text, with a. double verfion of it, viz. the vulgate, and another from
the Hebrew by fluguflz’flj‘uflinianus, 4m. But when and where 71/111114}:
printed the book. of 7012 in Hebrew andea tin, I can no where find. As
for Parrm, the Printer of the pfalter above mention’d, tho’ he was paid
by the Bifhop who .employ’d him, yet ’tis probable he ventur’d no
more upon that province , for we do not find that ever he printed any
thimg more in thofe languages, tho’ he return’d to Turin, and printed
for feveral years after. His mark or rebus was a leak with a P on
each fide, alluding to his name Peter Paul Porrus, as was the cufiom
of that time to. find mee beaf’t, bird, plant, 551. that had analogy to
the perfon’ s firname, in order to form a rebus , as appears from the
table of them at the end of this book.

TH E next confiderable work is the bible of that great Meeeerezr,
CardinalXimenes,Iarchbiflmp of Toledo, printed at fllmlez (Xe Hermes 1'11
Spain, in Laiin 00111111111111”, from whence it is calPd the Complutemiem
bible. But before we leave [141131, I fhall jui’t mention fome other
printers, Who, tho’ they did not excel 1n this kind, yet oblig’d the
world With many noble volumes in Latin and Greek. Of this number

was flndreas flzulmzus, father-in—law to the great 11/1111: of Venice, who
fuc~

Eminent Prinierr from I :00 lo I :20. 265'

fucceeded him in that Printing—houfe, and kept up the credit of it for
fevcral years. His acquaintance with the members of the learned af.
fembly at Aldas’s houfe, as well as with his Other foreign correfpondents,
and his own extraordinary learning enabled him to print many noble
editions, which it is not my defign to give an account Of here, fince they
may be feen in Mr. Mattaire’s Annals, vol. II.

T HE 7anta’s at Florence, a noble family of Printers, fome of whom
we have fpoken of under the heads of Florence, Rome, Venice and
Lyons, fignaliz’d themfelves in the preceeding and this century ; parti-
cularly thofe of Florence were famous for their beautiful and correct
editions in Greek and Latin.

T H E Lilly was their rebus,‘withthis motto, Nil candidinr, i. e. nothing is
whiter; to which they fometimes added the initial Letters of their names,
and fometimes printed them atlength. There were two of them at Genoa,
viz. P/oilip, who began to print in I497, and continu’d till I518,
about which time he is fuppos’d to have dy’d, and Bernard 7nnz‘a, but
whether a brocher or kinfman to him I cannot determine. The for-
mer having caule to fufpeé‘t, that his works might be pirated, according
to the .cufiom of thofe times, obtain’d a patent from pope Leo X. of
a ten years privilege for all the Greek and Latin editions, which he
fhould print from that time. As the former are all very curious and
highly efleem’d, I {hall give a lifl: of the molt confiderable of them,
which is as follows.

I. .BAvaLII Magni liber cle exercitatione grammatica. 8vo, ann, I 515

2. A U s o N I I fopbiflee preelnclia, £9" Hermogenis rbetorica, 8vo, I 5 I 5
3 . M U 5 E U s, Batracbomyomac/oia, Oppiani Halieuc‘ica, live, 15 I 5
4. N o v E M comadia: Ari/lopbanis, 8vo, I 515
5. A p o L Lo N dc conflrnli‘ione, 8vo, i 15 I 5
6. T H E o D o R. Gaza: grammatices int-rodnfi'ionis, lib. 4., 8%., I 51 5
7. D10 N. flreopag. opera, 8vo, ' 1516
8. XENOPH‘ONTIS opera, fol, 1516
9. PL UT A R c H I 'vita’ parallele Greec, &c. fol, I 5 I 7
1.0. .P HI'LaO s :T R A TI iconcr £9" beroié, 8m. fol, , I51 7
r I. A .R 1.3 T1 DIS orationes, fol, I 51 7
12. QPHoCLE s cum fcboliis Gracis, 8vo, 1518'

M m -13.H0MIRI

2.66 Eminent Y’rinterr from Iyoo t0 1 no.

13.. HOMER! opera. 8vo. ‘ 1519

THIS is the 121?: bOOk which he printed; the next, ‘viz. Florilegium
diuerforum epigrammaturn, 81c. 8vo, being printed by his heirs.

I SHALL mention but one more Printing-houfe in Italy, vrz. at the
QuirinaZ-college at Rome, under the care of the famous flng’el Gallotiur,
and protection of poperLeo, who was the founder of that college and
Printingohoufe, and among other marks of his favour, gave them a
privilege of ten years for all their impreflions, fome of which were ex-
traordinary fine and correct, and revis’d by the learned Con/tantine
Lafearis, often mention’d in this book; of which number were the
Porphyri quire/times Homeriea {9’ de nympharung antro, &c. and a very
antient Latin tranflation of Homer, both printed in 15.77. Sophocles’s
Scholiaft, 1518, and others of great value. '

I SHALL now return to that famous bible of cardinal Ximener, as
I hinted before, commonly call’d the Complutenfian bible, which is
the only confiderable one publifh’d, either in Spain or any other part
of Europe before that time. It confifis of lix large volumes in fol. the
firfl: of which contains the new tel‘tament in Greek and Latin, finifh’d
in 1517; the fecond is a Hehrew and Chaldee vocabulary of all the
Old tei’tament with fome other dilTertations, finifh’d May 31, 1515;
the third is the Pentateueh in Hehrew, Greek and Chaldee, with a Latin
verfion of each 3 the fourth is a fecond part of the old teflament, and
contains the books of 7o/hua, :7ua’ge5 and Ruth, the two books of Samuel,
of Kings, and of the Chronicles, with the prayer of Manafl'eh, in Hehrew
and Greek, with their Latin verfion; the fifth is the third part of the
old tefiament in Hehrew and Greek, with the Latin verfion, and con-
tains the books of Efa’ras, Nehemiah, He/ter, 70h, the Pfalms, Proverhr,
EeeZefla/tes, Canticler, Wifdom of Solomon, and Eccle/iaflieur, the Apocry-
phal part of Hefter only in Greek; the fixth is the fourth and laf’t part
of the old tefiament in the fame languages as the former, and contains
the prephecies of Ifaiah, yeremiah, with the. Lamentations at the end,
Baruch, Ezekiel, Daniel (with the hif’tory of Su/Zznnah, and of Bet and
the Dragon) Hofiza, We], A’rnos, Ohaa'iah, yonah, Miehah, Nahum, Ha-
hakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zachariah, Malaehi, with the three books
of the Maeeahees; thefe four lalt volumes were finifh’d ann: I517, j‘uly

' the

Eminent Printer: from I :00 to I yzo. ”167

the 10th; tho’ Mr. Mattaire fays, that the whole fix volumes were not...
publifh’d till the year I520. Every page both of the old and new tefia.
ment is divided into three columns: in the old, the firfi column contains
the Hebrew text ; the middle the vulgate Latin ; and the third the Greek
of the Septuagint: befides the Cloaldee, which is plac’d in the inner margin
with the vcrfion of it oppofitc to it. The vulgate is printed with Got/air
letter.

T H E only objection againf’c this work is, that the Printers made ufe
of a fort of falfe letter to fill up the fpaces, whenever any of the ver»
lions run to a greater length than the text; that there might be no
line fhorter than another, nor any blank fpaces in the column. The
new tel’tament is in a very plain large character, without Iigatures,
abbreviations or accents; tho’ that of the Septuagint is different; thc
reafon of. which they give in the preface, to the following purport;
that fince all the ancient Greek authors, whether facred or profane,
were originally written without them, they were unwilling to introduce
any thing into thofe holy books, which it is certain was neither origio
nally in them, nor of any ufe towards the underl‘tanding of them ; but
with refpeét to the Septuagint, which is but a tranflation, they thought it
unnecelTary to be too fcrupulous about it.

THIS work was printed by flrnold William de Broeario, in the uni-
verfity of [floala de Henarer in Spain, at the charges and under the di-
rection of that learned prelate, whofe merit in this refpeft can never
be fufliciently extoll’d. Alp/nonfus Zamora tells us, that he gave no
lefs than four thoufand crowns of gold for feven Hebrew manufcripts;
and it would be difficult to determine the fums,‘which the Greek,
Cloaldee and Latin manufcripts coi’t him. As for the learned men,‘
whom he font for from all parts of Europe and flfla to afiift him in this
undertaking, Malincrot tells us they were very numerous, of whomvwe
{hall mention fome. Among the Greeks were Demetrius Creten/is, Ana
tony Nebriflenns, Lopes de flflnniga, and Terdianu: Pintianur, who were
all profefiors of the Greek and Latin tongues, and famous for their
works. Of the Hebrew profelTors were fllpbonfus Medieus, a native of
,Akala, Paul Coronellus, flllobonfits Zamorali and 701m Vergera, to the

M m 2 V ' ' lafl:

7.68 Eminent Primers from I 500 to 1:10.

lai’c of whom was committed the tranflation of feveral books, in
which he rei’tor’d a great» number of texts, which were wholly unintel-
ligible in the Vulgate Latin. Thefe, with many of the moi‘t confidera~
'ble men of the univerfity of Alcalcz, were engag’d by the Cardinal
with very large falaries in this work, for the {pace of I 5 years, viz.
from 1502 to 1517; foon after which he was prevented by death from
executing feveral other glorious defigns. A larger account of this work
may be feen in- Maiimrot, p. I 10. and Mr. Matiaire’s Annals,
p. 124, (9’6.

WHILE I am upon the {abject of Polyglots, I muft not omit one
great advantage which the art receiv’d from it, and which it hitherto
wanted, viz. that of printingin columns, by which the text and ver-
fion are fo eafily difpos’d, that the reader may at one view farisfy him-
felf in any fcruple, that may arife either from a word wrong printed,
or mifunderfiood in the one, by cafiing his eye immediately on the other.
This is particularly neceITary in Greek works and their verfions ; in which
when there happens to be fome fault of impreffion, as ’tis almofi im-
poflible both text and verfion fhould be faulty in the fame word, the
i one may be eafily correéted by the Other. Cloevillier gives us many re-
markable inflances of this, from ‘pag. 240 to 243. I {hall only mention
one of them, in which the Printer or correétor makes Elia” call all the
greatef’c and nobleft men of Greece errant lyars thro’ every part of their
lives [07mm ereorum elarzfimi praeflamifimique viri per totem vimm in
extreme; mendaeitate verfati flint] a reproach which neither the author nor
tranflator ever dream’d of fixing upon that nation. But upon a careful
examination of the Greek text, the word appears to be wavia, and con-
fequently it fhould have been printed mendieitate, i. c. poverty, i‘nflead
of mendacimte [lying] which efcap’d the correé‘tor’s obfervation.

”T H a R E is another conveniency in this method, viz. that it obliges
a tranflator to be more concife, and to paraphrafe' lefs, fin-cc the exor-
bitant length of his verfion would be vifible at firfi; fight. I have al-
ready taken notice of flldus’s method of Printing the text in one page,
and the verfion in the other; but he was not follow’d in it by any Prin-
ter that I know of: whereas as foon as they had taken the hint of thefe

columns frOm the Po1yglot pfalter and bible, it was immediatfelly
0 a

Eminent Printers from I yoo to 1 no. i 26 9

follow’d by moft Printers ; and the famous Radius, in his edition of Ange-
1m Politianas’s works, anno 1519, printed all the epigrams and verfions
‘ after this manner. How plain foever the advantages of this method may '
feem, yet feveral men of learning have decry’d it; and particularly fin-

tony Muretns and 7o]: Sealiger have complain’d, that this way of printing _
the Greek and the verfion in two columns had been the caufe of the for-

mer being wholly negleéted.

B E 31 n E 5 books in two languages, the columns are very neceITary in
large folio’s, and fometimes in large quarto’s, where the lines run to {0
great a length, that they puzzle the reader, who is apt to read the fame
line over again, or perhaps to {kip the next, unlefs he confiantly keep
his finger moving from one to the other; which is eaflly remedied by
dividing the pages into two columns. This method has obtain’d almofl:
from the middle of the I 5th century, and is entirely owing to that of
printing the facred books in feveral languages and columns. This fhall
fuflice concerning this work printed in Spain ; in which Ifind but two Prin-
ters more of any note, viz. 7ohn Peter Bonhomin at Lisbon, anno I 514, where
he printed a Spani/h book, entitled Ordinationes, &c. fol. in Gothic; and

ohn ole Porris at Salamanea, perhaps a relation of Peter Paul Porrzzs,
who printed the pfalter at Genoa, mention’d before.

I co M E now to fpeak of the French Printers, whofe merit, tho’ late:
became at leafi: equal with that of Italy, or any other kingdom, in all
refpeé‘ts. Henry Meihonzins, a German hifiorian, owns‘, that the A’rt of
Printing, which was invented at Mentz in Germany, and improv’d in Italy,
was at lajt perfetted in France »: which is fufiiciently evident from the im-
preflions of Henry Stephens, in Hebrew, Greek and Latin, were there no .
other Printers to be produc’d in favour of that kingdom. But this coun-
try has given greater encouragement, or abounded more in excellent
Printers, than that; and confidering the care the univerfity of Paris,
whofe power and authority over Printers and bookfellers we have given
an account of under the article of Paris, had continually over them,
and the many lignal marks of their favour, join’d to the genius Of- the
nation, we {hall not wonder at the perfeé‘tion which they brought the

‘ ---quod fcribendi genus ut Mogantiee in & in Gallia demum perfeéium eft. Chronie.

Germania inventum, ita apud Ila/as excultum, Riddagghtt/i’nf. Tom. 3-.»P- 38o. .
art

170 Eminent Trinterrfram I :00 f0 1 $10.

art to, tho’ fomewhat later than their neighbours. For we may re-
member that Badz'us, one of the firft who lignaliz’d himfelf in this pro-
vince, did not begin to print till almolt the clofe of the laft century,
nor come to Paris till the beginning of this. Hitherto, tho’ the Roman
eharaéter, and the elegant manner of printing introduc’d by the Ita-
lians, were here exactly imitated, and in fome cafes excell’d; yet with
refpeét to the learned languages, efpecially the Eaflern, they were much
neglected throughout Fraizee; and tho’ the noble Greek imprellions of Aldus,
had rais’d an univerfal delire of reviving that tongue, yet the French
were backward in introducing it, till they began to be contemn’d by
the Italians, who were become every where mafiers of it. The only
pieces printed by them in that tongue till that time, were fome quota.
tions f0 wretchedly perform’d, that Mr. Mattaire tells us, they were ra-
ther to be guels’d at'than read. The character was rude and uncooth,
without accents, 8e. for which Badiur makes an apology, and delires his
readers to impute thofe errors and omiflions to the I'carcity of types, and
want of compolitors who underflood in that language. Franc. ‘T zflard, a
perfon compleatl y fltill’d in Greek and Hebrew, and qualify’d for fuch a talk,
reviv’d thofe tongues, and prevail’d upon the Parifian Printers to intro—
duce them, having printed feveral books in thofe languages: whereas
before this the expence of importing them from Venice was ['0 great, that
it deterr’d many from the fludy of them. At firfl he addrefs’d a pathe-
tic difcourfe to the fcholars of Paris upon that fubjeét ; in which he re-
prefents how contemptible their neighbours in Italy thought them -, what
epithets they gave their nation, fuch as, barbarous, proud and ignorant,
who pretended to give laws to Italy, the mofl learned and polite nation
of the world, whilfl: themfelves were not contented to defpife the mufes
at hOme, but mull make excurfions over the Alps, to diflurb them in
their belov’d abodes there. He exhorted them to retrieve the honour of
their country, and to apply themfelves immediately to the Rudy of thofe
languages; he promis’d them his own and other learned men’s alliflance;
and tells them, that he had caus’d fome Greek books to be printed, which,
tho’ cheap, would be great helps to them in that fludy. In fhort, he
laid before them fuch powerful motives, and convincing arguments,
that he at length rais’d a delire in them of rivalling their neighbours for

learn-

Eminent Trinierrfrom I rec in I no. 7.71

learning. His extraordinary merit foon procur’d him the efteem and ‘
friendfhip of the great, who jointly aflil’ted this noble defign ; among
Whom was the duke de Velez}, afterwards king of France, 'and fufliciently
known by the name of Francis 1. the great patron of learning, who r‘e-’
ceiv’d him into his family and- proteéiion. . ‘

T H E firl’t Greek book which fiflézrdicaus’d to be printed at Paris, was
entitled BICM: n“ yumnayueixn, containing the fayings of the {even
wife men of Greece, Pythagorat’s gOIden verfes, Pboeylz’der’s ethic poem,
and the ve’rfes of the Eritbrean-_ fybil upon .the lafl: day, with a Greek
alphabet and fome other inconfiderable pieces. It was printed in 4to,
amen 1507, by Giles Gourmont, and dedicated to the prince de Viz/oi: and”
the archbifhoP of Tboulbufi’. This wOrk ”was [0 Well 'receiv’d. that he
caus’d the fame Printer to difpatch three moreibooks in that language
the fame year; viz. t. Homer’s,Bmeaxopuonaxm’, 4to, or "927% battle
of frog: and mice. 2. Hefiad’s ”£970: 1.; n’ptégat, 410. 3. ’Eeorn’pfara .
Xeueomiea or Cbry/blarat’s ‘ Gree/e grammar, ato, ' This lafl has a
tetrai’tich written by Cb. Roufeau, to acquaint'the world that Frau-
cit Tiflhrd caus’d the firft Greek editions to “be, printed at Parir ; Which
Tzflard himfelf took care to tranfmit to pofierity in lome epiftles prefixf‘d
to the books above'mention’d. In thefe he likewife informs us of the
difiiculties which he met with in procuring Printers, who would engage »
in this new province 5 that they all alledg’d there was neither a fuflici-
ent number of Greek matrices and characters in Paris for fuch a work, _
nor any compofitors that underfiood or could-read that language; that
the expence of fetting up fuch a Printing-houfe muft' be very great, as
well as the danger of lofing both their labour and money 2. N0twith. ,
.fianding this, Tz/flzrd _i‘topp’d not here, but ‘ refolv’d to bring the
Hebrew into vogue; and to this end caus’d a fem: of Hebrew letters
to. be call, and. the following year printed an Hebrew alphabet and

‘ PrimusParrhalia Graiaa nova gloria linguae

' * Ambacus Argivum concineturbemelos:

Q10 duce morales Sophia: amplexabere legess
Hoe igitur tiabili peétore fige memor;

¥
fi—

* Tiffard we: a native afAmboi‘fe, in Latin
Ambaca : for wlzz'r/a . red/m t1» poet (all: bit):
[were Ambacus. .

' 1 Cum incufl'oru-m fibi hoc munus, hanc pro
vinciam aflurnere vellet nemo null-us non id la--
boris fubterfugeret —-— charaét’eres praet’erea Gm: '
cos nobis haftenius defuilfe vidi; ad eorum quo-
que aliquot fealpendds, & poftmodum liquefaci-
endbs, . & denique ad eos. impreflioni aptanda:
tradendofque, ut aiebant, fumptibus _ opus.
elTe: ad haec ea non intelligere, ne legere gui-
dem, ejufque infolentes fateri. ‘

 

grammar

272. Eminent Printers from 1:00 to I no.

grammar with a Greek alphabet, and {ome hymns in Greek and Latin
at the end ; which book he dedicated to his great patron Francis prince
de Valois. Giles Gonrmont, who had printed his Greek works. likewife
undertook the Hebrew. It is printed with his name ; and tho’ there is no
date to it, yet it is plain it was publiih’d in the year aforemention’d,
However as he was the firft who merited the title of Greek and Hebrew
printer to the city and univerfity of Paris, and has publifh’d feveral other
Greek works after the year 1508, was. the Idyls of Tbeoeritus, iome of La-
cian’s works, a fecond edition of Cbryfolaras’s grammar in 151 I, the Gno-
mologia and Aldus’s Greek Lexicon of1497 much enlarg’d in 1512, the
Grammar of (Head. Gaza in 1516, &c. I thought my {elf oblig’d to do
juflice to his merit. He us’d to put his coat of arms at the beginning
or end of his books, and {ometimes at bOth, with this French motto ,
Tofl on tard, pres on loing, a 1: fort an foible befoing, i. e. feoner or later,
far or near, the flrong [land in need of tbe weak, with his name Giles or
ngidius Gourmont. His mark {ometimes was the three crowns of the
Kings of Cologn with the 25th verfe of the 37th pfalm ; I leave been
young, and now am old, &c. in Hebrew and Greek, under them. He
liv’d overagainl‘t the college of Cambray, in the fquare of that name;
and his books are much valu’d by the lovers of antiquity, efpecially at
Paris. He continu’d printing till after the year 1527. As for the
learned ‘I'iflaral, as we find nothing printed by him, after his Hebrew
grammar, he is {uppos’d to have dy’d about that time.

How EVER, he did not want a fuccelTor Of equal merit to carry on
this work; for jet-om Aleana'er, a perfon fo well {kill’d in Hebrew,
Greek and Latin, as to {peak them with as much fluency as his own lan-
guage, was fent for by Lewis XII. from Italy, where he profcfs’d the
Greek and Latin tongues with univerfal applaufe. His reputation was
fo great, that the eleétor Palatine fent his own brother W'olfigang a’e Ba.
maria to be infiruéted by him, and the learned Vatablnr, who had been
formerly his feholar, was proud to affifi him in fome of his works,
and take care of their correé‘tion, whenever Aleander was hinder’d by
ficknefs or avoeations. As foon as he came to Paris, he employ’d
Gourmont’s prefies in printing thofe Greek works which we mention’d
jufi before in {peaking of that ‘Printcr. The King failfd not'of giving

him

Kilauea; 'Prm/er: from 1 $00 to I no. 7;
him immediate encouragement -, for he fettled on him a nlion of 500
crowns of gold, with many other marks of his favour; f0 that he was
chofen principal of the college of the Lumbards, and, in X512, rector of
the unverfity, with general applaufe; tho’ he had not yet taltett his do-
6tor’s degree there. At lafl he was made library-keeper to the pope, a bi—
flmp andnuncio, and then cardinal, by Clement Vll. I {hall only add, that
he was one of fl/dm’s learned academy ; and that under his care the
Greek and Hat/raw tongues were {0 well fettled in France, as; to flourilh
there ever fince.

BUT it mull be own’d, that thofe editions of Gourmant were very
far from perl‘eétion, fincc the types were ill fliap‘d, the punches ill‘fi-
nilh’d, and the matrices worle funk; belides which d’efefts they had
not call a fufiicient font of types, and were for that reafon obl‘ig’d' fatne-
times to flop till a form was work’d of? and difiributed, before they
could go on. Another defeft in thofe types was, that the accents not
being call to place between the letters as now, butby theinfelves, and
{o compos’d in intermediate lines, as the Hc‘z’zrew points are done at this
time, they were often plac’d over the wrong letters, and frequently
confounded one for another, thro’ the unskilfulnefs of their compo-
fitors. ‘Tiflzrd complains of this more than once, but tells his readers,
that they were taking all proper means to remedy thofe defefts;
and hapes in time, that thofe characters would be brought to as great
a perfection there, as in Italy. And indeed we find that the {ucccfit
of Gourmont’s impreflions, under all thefe difadvantages, excited Other
printers in that city, to procure better types, workmen, correftors, €96.
(not to mention that beautiful font of (mail Creek which king
Francis I. caus’d to be caft at his own charge) in which they fucceeded
to admiration, and foon publifh’d much finer editions than thofe of
Gourmont. We fhall only mention fome of the molt confiderable,
tho‘ they all came out later than I520, except Angela: Polilianm’s epi-
grams, printed by Badiu: in 1519, already fpoken of in this chapter;
and his edition of Guillelmu: Buda'm’s Greek epifllcs, 4m, in 1520. Af-
ter this, Peter Vidoue, or Vidarus, mailer of arts, and an eminent printer,
printed Berault’s Greek lexicon in fol. and Or. Apollo’s Hieroglyphics, 8vo,
in Greek and Latin, in 1521 and 1523. Gourmont printed Homer’s firlt

N n an]

174. Eminent Y’rz'nters from I too to 1 5‘10.

and fecond Iliad, ato, with Wolmar’s fhort notes ; and the Greek lexicon
of Magma Cheeredamus; and in I 527, Gavinler’s Greek fyntax, 3vo-
11mm 1528 Simon Colineur, or de Colines, printed Sophoclestragedies, and
in 1534, the new tefiament. Thefe, with a few inconfiderable ones
more, were all that came out in Greek during the lpace of 27 years,
viz. from Tzflbrd’s firlt impreflion in 1507 to 1534; which Ihave men-
tion’d here, .tho’ they run beyond our period, to fhew how [low their
firft progrefs was, tho’ their advances afterwards were prodigious.
Cbevilier, from whofe lift I have extracted the bell: part of thefe edi-
tions, has carry’d it on to the year 1560; and the reader will find,
both in this piece and the remainder of it, feveral remarkable works
omitted by Mr. Mattaire in his zlmzals, particularly the Greek lexicon
and the new tefiament above nam’d. However as Cbevilier tells
us, that he faw them all in the Sorbon library, I thought proper to
mention them.

THE reader perhaps will be furpriz’d to find nothing attempted by
the Parifians in the polyglot way, whilfl the Italians, Germans and
Spaniards fet them fo fair an example. But, whatever be the reafon
of this neglect, ’tis certain, thatif we except the Pfizlterium quincuplex
of Mr. Faber, or Fabry, printed in fol. 1509, by Henry Stephens, in Hebrew,
Latin and French, with the P/leterium vetus €9’ coneiliatum, in five co-
lumns, and reprinted by him in 1513, and again at Caen [Cadomi] in
Normandy, by Peter Olivier, in 1515, I can find nothing of that kind
during the greatefi part of this century. However, it mutt be ac-
knowledg’d they have made the world ample amends in the next, in
which flntany Vitre’ printed that noble work, known by the name of
Mon/Zeur le 1745’s polygIOt bible in 1657-, which being of too late a
date, and fo well known to the learned, I {hall only fay of it, that as
far as relates to the Printing part, (for as to the author’s merit with
refpeét to learning, ’tis not my province to enquire into) it has not
yet been equall’d by any work publilh’d, in any nation, either for beau-
ty of character or elegancy of difpofition, finenefs of paper or richnefs
of embellifhment; in all which Mr. le 74y, who was at the charges
of the impreflion, fpar’d neither colt nor labour, in order to render it

a mailer piece of that kind. Here I muff draw a veil over my own
coun-

Eminent Prinlerrfrom I too to I no. 7.7 y

country, which is greatly injur’d, if it did not contribute to the ruin of
the undertaker of this glorious work. An intimate friend at Paris fent
me word, that the fheets of Mr. le 7ay’s Polyglot was unfairly ptocur’d
from the prefs at Paris before the work was publilh'd, and, by the
editor’s of the Englifh Polyglot, improv’d and publifh‘d fo foon
after, as to. reduce Mr. le 7ay almofl: to want; after his having expended
above 5000 l. flerling to compleat his work. But, as ’tis unpleafant to
relate, I lhall proceed.

As for the other printers who flourifh’d at Paris during this {pace
of 20 years, fince my defign is only to mention thofe who were emi-
nent for improvements, unattempted in the former century, I have but
few to add to the preceeding. The firft in rank and merit is Henry
Stephens, the father of that numerous family of Printers, whofe learn-
ing and imprefl‘ions for near 200 years have been celebrated by much
better pens, and particularly by Mr. Bayle and Tbeod. 7anfon abroad,
and by Mr. Niebals, Collier, but much more fully by the laborious and
learned Mr. Mattaire, in his Vite Step/aanorum and Annale: Typograpb.
I {hall therefore content my felt with giving a fhort account of their
great progenitor Henry, as far as relates to my prefent fubjeét. He
began to exercife the Art of Printing about 1502, in company
with Wolfgang Hopyl, a noted German Printer at Paris, of whom we
have given an account in the foregoing century. He had afterwards
feveral other partners, 'viz. yobn Petit, Dennis Race, yobn de Brie’ and
jobn Hongel, all eminent Printers. We have already fpoken of .his Po-
Iyglot Pfalter, which, for ought I find, was the only piece he did in
that way. As for the Greek, it was fo little in vogue in his time,
that he printed but little in it. He us’d two forts of characters for
the Latin, viz. the Gothic and Roman, both good in their kind. It
were fuperfluous to tell the reader, that he was a man of great {kill
in the learned languages, and wrote feveral curious pieces in ele-
gant Latin. He was extremely correct in his editions, fo that their
faults are fo few, as fcarce to deferve an errata; yet he always rea-
dily acknowledg’d the fmallefl number of them, as appears from his
edition of Erafrnus’s apology againfl Latomus, in which he confefi'es,

* that

276 Eminent Printers from I 500 to I no.

* [bot flmze faults e/Zap’d bim tbro’ neglofl; tho’ the whole was but
twenty. Hit chief eorreétors were Peter Porto, Volgatiu: Protenfis,
70/212 Solidur of Cracow in Poland, and Beatrix Rbenamrs. As he was
{worn Printer of the city of Paris, inflead of a mark or rebus, he
us’d to put the arms of that univerfity to his impreflions, which is
the efcutcheon of France, witha hand from the clouds holding a book.
Several other printers of that city follow’d his example in this. He
dy’d in 1520, leaving amon Other children three fons, who became
very eminent, 'via’. Mottaire I/it. Staph. the two firfl: Robert and Franci;
in piintin , and Charles in phyflck.

IS cceflbr was Simon do Colincs, or Colinwus, who marry’d his
reliét, and educated his two ions before mention’d; and with them
rais’d the reputation of his Printing-houfe higher, than their father
could, whilfl'the learned languages were in their infancy there. I
[hall only add, that Robert became fo great a proficient under his
father and father-in-law, that he was able to manage that great Printing-
houfe at the age of 18', and that one of his editions of the new cella-
ment in 169. mm, 1549, printed in a very fine Greek charaé‘ter, and ve.
ry fcarce, is affirm’d to be withouta fault. This deferves notice, becaufe
there is another of his likewife in 16", 1546, which has an errata at the
end, and is frequently fold for the other. I cannot but obferve, that
to this Robert Step/Jam we owe the invention of dividing the chapters
of the bible into verfes, found out by him on a journey from Paris
to Lyons, as we are inform’d by Tbeod. 'fanfon do Vit. Stephanorum,
printed at Amflerdam mm. 1643, pag. 48 -, the great advantage of
which is obvious to every perfon.

BEFORE I difmifs the city of Paris, Icannot forbear mentioning
a moi’t curious and elaborate work, which tho’ not printed till the
year 1529, yet, both for its fingularity and its having been begun
many years before, ought by no means to be omitted, I mean the book
entitled L'bom -Fleury, written by the famous Godfrey Tory, printer and
bookfeller of the city of Bourges, at the fign of the broken pitcher,
and printed by Giles Gourmont likewife, Printer and bookfcller at

Paris, under the following title 5

’ Loci: aliquot incuria noflra aberratum ell.
CHAM-

Eminent Primary/mm .1 :00 to mm. 277

C HAM-rLEURY, arrow] 9/] content: 13AM {9’ Srimro do In dew 59’ way:
proportion do: Lorine: Attigues, qu’on dit autremm Laure; antique: {9’ 2w!-
gain/neat Laure: Romaium, proporliaures fi'lon lo corps {9’ Vifizgo bumnin.

T H r: author, who for his learning had been fome time before ehofen
prefident of a college in Burgundy, and had tranflated and publilh’d fe-
veral learned works out of Greek and Latin, ever fince the year 1512-,
was afterwards admitted {worn Printer and boolefeller to the king, and
to the univerlity of Paris; but became moll famous for the curious work
abovemention’d; in which he endeavours to demonflrate the due pro-
portion of letters from thofe of a human body and face, as appears by
the title. As it would fpin this chapter to too great a length, were 1
to give the reader a more particular account of this fcarce and lingular
piece, I {hall content my {elf with referring him to Mr. JlrIottairo’s d2:-
na/os Typogr. vol. II. part 2. from page 550 to 559, where he will find
l‘uch particularities both of the book and its author, as he will think worth
reading, if he has any tafle in this way.

I HA vs. already dwelt fo long upon the {abject of Polyglots, the molt
confiderable improvement of the Art in this century -, and upon the city
of Paris, the molt celebrated in France for productions of that kind ~, that
l {hall fearce have room to {peak of Lyons, Rouon, ‘I’bolou/e, Clio/1, 8m.
which have produc’d many excellent works, if not in the I’olyglor way,
yet in all branches of the Art. I {hall confine my felftherefore to thofe
Printers who have cultivated the Greek or Oriental tongues, and refer
the tell to Mr. Mottairo’s 1111121215, where the reader may fee their merit,
and the hit of their impreflions.

THE city of Lyon; has been always the next in rank to Pam, in every
branch of Printing; and if we confider that it receiv’d lefs encourage-
ment from their princes and the learned, the latter chuling to refide at
Paris, where there was a greater probability of advancement, we lliall
wonder that Lyon: was fo little inferior to Paris; and may remember,
that it produc’d many valuable impreflions during the lafl century.
However, the reader mull not expect any productions in Greek, much
lefs in Hebrew and the Polyglot kind, during thefe 20 years, or long after,
fince he has feen the flow progrefs of tliofe languages at Paris -, and with

refpeé‘t to the Latin andmodern tongues, they are foreign to our prc-
lent

2.78 Eminent Printer: from I yoo to I no.

lent purpofe. I {hall therefore only fay, that the Lyon: Printers publifh’d
many editions of the claflics, Es’c. law-books, and efpecially Latin bi-
bles, there being ftarce a year pal‘t for a long time, in which they
did not print two or three of them of different verfions, and fome
with very fine rubricks and Other curious embellifhments. The molt
remarkable Printers of them were ?ame5 Sacon, or Saebon, who printed
fome works of the fathers, and one time two Latin bibles in one year;
jam/'5 Marefl'ball, 70bit M'oylin and Nicholas do Benediflis.

Tue city of Rotten, in Latin Rotbomagium, and Caen follow next :‘
but their produflions for thele twenty years, and after, are 10 inconfide-
table, if we except a Latin bible in 4to, anno 151 I, and the Pfalterium
quincuplex of Falwr aforemention’d, which was printed in the latter anno
1515, both by Peter Olivier, and a Latin bible in the former; that I
lhall inlilt no longer upon them. With refpeét to the other cities of
France, which receiv’d the Art either before or after the clofe of the lafl:
century, their impreflions are {till lefs confiderable. Inow pafs there-
fore to Holland and Flanders, where the reader will be furpriz’d to fee
the Art rather funk and 101% than improv’d. In the preceeding cen-
tury we find feveral cities in Holland, as Utrecht 1473, Del/2b 1477,
Goude 1479, Harlem 1485, and Leyden I497, receiv’d and cultivated the
Art; yet now we meet not with a fingle edition done in any of them;
nor find that any other city receiv’d it during thofe twenty years.
As for Flanders and Brabant, ’tis manifeft they have been lefs neg-
ligent than the Dutch ; for the city of Antwerp entertain’d one or two
Printers, who publifh’d three or four books during this fpace; the molt
confiderable of which was the new Teftament in Latin and Date/o, in
4to, anno 1509 ~, and the univerfity of Louvain had an eminent Printer,
Tbeoa’ore Martin, who, having printed at his own native town of Ala]!
’till the end of the 15th century, remov’d to flntwerp, where he pub-
lilh’d fome Latin editions, and at length came hither and continued prin-
ting till I 528, or perhaps longer. His impreflions in this city are not in-
deed very remarkable for their bulk, beauty or number. I find but
nine or ten, mof’t of which are fchool-books, either written or publilh’d
by Era/inns; yet his mofl: confiderable work is the Latin teftament in
Svo, anno 1519, if it was printed by him, as is probable, fince we find

310

Eminent 73rinters from I yoo to Inc. 2.79

no orher Printer here during this fpace, tho’ E le Lang mentions not the
Printer’s name.

As for the other cities, which receiv’d the Art before 1500, as Bru-
ges, Ala/t, BruflEIJ, Gaunt, Boifleduc, &c. we find {0 profound a filence
among the annalil’ts and hii‘torians, as makes me fufpeét that it either
ceas’d entirely there, or that their produce was not worth preferving,
unlefs we fuppofe that they were loft in the war, of which this country
was the feat in thofe times; which is evidently the cafe of Other coun-
tries, efpecially of thofe upon the Rbine, Switzerland, &c. Some emi-
nent authors have told us, that they purchas’d fome of thofe valuable
pieces, which had been plunder’d by the foldiers, during the wars, out
of the libraries of the monks and others. If this be fact, ’tis flrange that
Lou-vain, which calls itfelf the maiden city, becaufe it was never taken by
any foreign power, Ihould not have preferv’d fome more valuable im-
preflions than thofe of Theod. Martin, jufl mention’d. However, to do
jul’tice to the Low Countries, and Holland efpecially, I mufl: fay, that how
negligent foever they were at firfl in this refpeft, they have fufliciently
oblig’d the world fince by their improvements to this Art ; nor need I tell
the reader how much they have excell’d the Englifh in the goodnefs of their
paper, beauty and variety of characters, and in elegance and corrcé‘tnel's
of compolition -, in fhort, how they have equall’d any nation of Europe in
every branch of Printing fince. In the fecond volume we {hall lhew what
improvements they have made to the mechanic part of it, and in parti-
cular to the Printing-prefs, chafes, {9°C. the former of which is fo com~
pleat, as fcarce to admit a greater degree of perfection.

Hear. I cannot but obferve the firange viciflitudes that have attended
this Art Iince its firft invention. We have feen how diligent the Italian
nation has been in improving it, what quick progrefs they made in it,
and to what a degree of perfection they brought it even before the cloi‘e
of the 15th century ; whereas fcarce any nation in Europe has negleéted
it more within thefe hundred years, having fufl’er’d their elegant Roman
and Italick to degenerate, and are become very carelefs in their com-
pofitions, ornaments, {9%. fo that they are almof’t inferior to any coun.
try in all the branches of Printing. The French, on the contrary, who

did not introduce the fine Venetian Roman, Italirk, and Greek ’till late in the
16th

18o Eminent Y’rinterr from 1‘ 5'00 to I :10.

16th century, have been allow’d the heft Printers, ’till Eizavlr arofe;
fince which time the Dutch, who were by far the latelt oFan’y nation in
Europe in bringing it to the pe‘rfeétion Which their neighbours had, have
been lately {uperior to all. I {hall fay but little of England, where
every reader is already fenlible what rank cur Printers here defewe with
refpeéi to other countries ; but ’tis with the utmof’t regret th'at I obferVe
Our nation, which took {0 much pains to have the Art b'rOUght over
in its earliefl days, and cultivated it with fo much application, fhould
have been fo far excell’d by the French and Dutch Printers, and even by
thofe of our own nation, who liv’d a century and a half ago. But were i
the reader confcious of the difadvantages We l'abOur Under, and the fm‘all
Profit we reap From our labour, he wOuld rather be apt to wonder that any
of“ us have been able to keep it upto that degree of perfeélio‘n it is {fill in.
I could eafi'ly make it appear from whence thefe difficulties arife. This
complaint, which is far from being new, the Latin reader will find ele-
gantly exprefs’d above 150 years ago by Cornelia; Kalian, one of the
great Plantine’s correftors, in an epigram‘ of fixreen. verfes, whichI have
fubjoin’d at the b0ttom of the page'. However, this I may model’tly
fay for our felves, that, whenever we have met with 'fufiicient encou-
ragement, we have demonli rated our capacity by printing as beautiful
and correct impreflions as any of our neighbours.

BUT to return from this digreflion, which I hOpe will merit the
reader’s pardon, l {hall now mention fome cities in Other kingdoms,
which receiv’d the Art after the 15th century, and conclude this chap-
ter with fome remarks on the fuccefs of it in Other parts of the world.

Hr 'r H e R TO we have nor feen that any Printer ventur’d farther North
than the empire of Germany. As for the kingdoms of Poland, Sweden,

‘ Typograpbm Mercenarius.

Arte me: varias excudo Typographus a-rtes 3 Diruo 8c adifico; vigilatus tranfigo noé‘tes 3

Ar: tamen htc tenues artifici addit opts, Sollicitum cruciat cura, premitque labor.
Rite charaéieres ad iuflam redigo nomiam, Verum quid profunt curse dmique labores,
conllet ut ex :equis pagina verfieulis. Cum mifero pateat femita null: lucri ?
Incil‘as nigra fuliginc tingo figuras; Nofler alit fudor numatos & locupletes,
Callofa prelum volvo trahoqtre manu. @i noflras redimunt, quique locantoperas.
Ecce itemm heflcrnus mihi adefl labor aaus Nofler alit fudor te, Biphopola, tuique
in orhem; Confimiles, quibus ell vile laboris opus,

(Lune Rruxi formas dellruo, & inde lime.
Demnark,

Eminent Trintenfram i :00 to 1:10. 7.81

Denmark, 8m. they imported books from Germany and Other countries,
and tranfmitted any works thither, which they wanted to have printed.
I can find no city in thole parts, except Cracow, the metr0polis of Poland,
that receiv’d it fo foon as 1520; and even in this we have but one in-
confiderable imprefiion done in I 518, 'viz. a diary of Sigifmund, the king
of Polarid’s nuptials, printed by one 7cm”: Viflor, in 4to. I {hall there-
fore pafs over to Turky; were we find fome of the difpers’d jaws of
Soncina, and particularly Rabbi Ger/on, who, as we gave an account
under the article of that place, brought the art to Can/lantinoplc; whilft
others fettled at Tbcflalonica and other parts, of which we have but a
{mall account, and carry’d on the bufinefs of printing with good fuc-
cefs. But it mufl: not be fuppos’d that the Turks invited them or any
other Printers thither, much lefs that they gave them any other encou-
ragement than a large toleration. On the contrary, we have fhewn in a
former chapter, how Sultan Bajazet II. publifh’d an ediét in 1483,
againfi the ufe of printed books under pain of death; which edict
was afterwards confirm’d by Selim I. his Ion. The encouragement there-
fore which they receiv’d was from the Cbriflian: and 70:22:; the latter
undoubtedly were pleas’d to have their own books at a more moderate
rate, than when they were only tranfcrib’d; and the former, being
willing not only to have the old Teflament printed by them more cor-
reél: than the editions of Cbri/Zian Printers, but likewife to have it dif-
pers’d among the Turks, Indians, &c. who were wholly ignorant of
thofe important truths contain’d in it, fpar’d no coi‘t to purchafe them.
Befides this, their ‘I argurm, Talmud, and Other Rabbinical learning were
brought up by the Cbriftiam to furnifh themfelves with what arguments
they cou’d, again& that poor infatuated people, out of their own bookst
And perhaps this might be the main motive which induc’d thofc two
Sultans to publilh fo fevere an ediét againlt printing any books in the
Turki/b language, fince the averfion of that nation to almofl: every branch
of learning, and efpecially the religious, is fufliciently known.

IFIND however but three editions of the facred books printed in
that emperor’s territories, during thefe twenty years, viz. at Con/far:-

zinoplc.
O o 1. T a r

28: Eminem‘ Printer: from 1 :00 to I no.

1. TH 12 book of Yobit in Hebrew, without points, in 4to, in 1517,.

2. T H a book of Eflber in Hebrew, with the commentary of Rab.
I/Ecac Armab, 410, 1518.

And at fl'befl'alonica.

T H a book of P/blms, Proverbs, 70b and Daniel in Hebrew, with the
commentary of R. Rafi, in fol. in 1500. Belides thefe three editions,
which are all that Mr. Mattaire has given us out of father Le Long’s
Bibliotbec. facr. Cbevilier, pag. 266, mentions fome others which I {hall
here fubjoin, viz.

I.'ONE at Con/lantinople in I 506. Cbe-viiier does not tell us what
it IS.

2. 7nd Kbafakkab, fol. ibid. I 509.

3. 7o/ippu: Ben Gorion, fol. 1510.

T H a two laf’t M. Simon tells us, he made ufe of in his critical hifiory
of the Old Teftament.

4. Bere/citb Rabbab, of Rab. Bar. Nacbmcm, fol. Conflantilzople 1512.-

THIS book is now in the Sorbon library.

T 110’ thefe be all that we can yet find to have been printed in Turky
from I 500 to 1620-, yet I cannOt perfuade myfelf, that they were all
which the 7cm printed there, but am, apt to believe, that they were
bought up by the eaftern Cbri/iiam, yews, &c. and carried to the re-
mote parts of Afla and Africa; whilfl: the yew: of Soncino and others
were grown fo numerous as to fupply thofe countries with works of
that kind. However that be, I do nOt find that this art made any
further progrefs in there parts of the world during this fpace, or at lealt
that thofe authors, who have reprefented its advances greater, have been
much depended on by thofe that wrote after them; and therefore I
think myfelf obliged to flap here.

I nav 2 already tranfgrefs’d my prOpos’d limits, as often as the life
of any eminent Printer has extended beyond them, or any material
occurrence happen’d worthy of the reader’s notice. Agreeable to
which liberty, I fhall now clofe this chapter with fome remarks on the
fucoefs which attended the art, tho’ at fome difiance of time from the
year 1520. Firlt ’tis obfervable, that it has extended itfelf to Africa

and America 3 not indeed at the invitation of the natives, efpecially of
America:

Eminent Trim‘errfrom I yoo to 1 520. 183

America, but by means of the Europeans, and particularly of the Spa—
ni/b mifiionaries; who carry’d it to the latter for their ends, where it
has throve, tho’ nOt flourilh’d ever frnce. The Rami/b fociety de pro-
paganda fide, gives us an account of printing-houfes being fet up in
the cities of Goa, Rarbol, in the country of Salfctla, Manella, the me-
tropolis of the Pbilippine iflands, Sr. in the firfi of which were printed
the two following works, viz. Doflrina Cbri/Iiamz lingua Malabarim
Tamul ct litteris Malabarir in collegio Goano, I 577. This edition was
in Scaligcr’s pofi'efiion, and is now among thofe which he bequeath’d
to the univerfity of Leyden. The other is part of Confucius’s works
printed likewife at Goa in r 569; a c0py of which is now in the empe-
ror’s library at Vienna. We find alfo fome printing.houfes fet up a-
bout this time in the city of Lima, capital of the empire of Peru, and
in feveral cities of the kingdom of Mexico. I fhall only add, that our
honourable fociety for the propagation of the gofpel in foreign parts,
having heard of the good fuccefs, which Mr. Zidgenbalgb and Mr.
Grand/er, two Dani/b mifiionaries, fent to the mail" of Tanquebar
by his Dani/b maiefiy, had in converting a great number of the natives
of that country to the chrifiian faith, were pleas’d to fend them the
whole apparatus of a printing-houfe, with pmper workmen and large
quantities of paper, which they thankfully receiv’d, and immediately
fet to work, having fince printed a fine quarto New Teflament, pray-
er-books, catechifms, (9’6. in Portuguryé and {everal eaflern languages
and characters, for the promoting of their pious delign.

T 0 return again to Europe, the Printers, who Erik introduc’d the
art into Mufcovy about 1560, were lefs fuccefsful. That nation was
too little friendly to learning to give it any encourgemcnt; and even
fuffer’d borh the printing-houfe and its whole apparatus to be burn’d
and deftroy’d, without ever enquiring after the authors of the mifchief.
The famous Throat, hifloriographer to Henry III. of France, and a great
traveller, gives us the following account of it: , As for the Art of
, Printing, they (the Mufrovites) had not the ufe of it till I 560-, when
, it was difcovcr’d to them by a Rufian merchant, who bought a num-
, ber of types, £56. with which many neat editions were printed. Ne—
, verthelcfs, as they are a very fuperflitious nation, and apt to raife fcru-

002 ‘plcs

1.84 Eminent Printers from 1500 to 1:20.

, ples without any foundation, in which they imitate their followers of
, the Greek church ; fome of them hir’d feveral fellows privately to burn
, all their charaéters, apprehending that printing might make fome
, change or confufion in their religion. And yet not the leafl: enquiry
a or profecution was made after this, either by the prince or his Subjefts’;
But fince that time they have admitted it into their metropolis of Mojiow,
and elfewhere in the lait century, tho’ they print but little, and fell
at excefiive rates.

I HA v 2 already hinted, that the emperor of Ethiopia, and monarch
of thofe chrillians, that are commonly known by the name of Abyflner,
who is falfly call’d by fome writers Pre/Ier yobn, wrote a letter
in 1521, to Don Manuel, king of Portugal, and anOther in 1524 to his
fucceffor 7obn III. (which letters are to be feen in the Hi/pania illu/lrata,
tranflated by Paul 701nm, tom. 2. p. 1293, 1297,) in which he defires
thofe princes to fend. him fame of the molt curious artificers of Europe ;
and in the latter he fays thus: ,I entreat you, my lord and brother, to
, fend me {ome workmen to carve images, to cai’t books, make {words
, and all forts of weapons; likewife mafons, carpenters, phylicians, fur-
, geons, aporhecaries, coiners of gold and filver, and perfons who un.
, deritand how to extract. gold, fil'ver, and copper out of the mines, to.
, cover houfes with lead, to make fhields and muskets; and in ihort,
, all forts of neceiTary workmen’. What fuccefsthefe letters had, and
whether king 70bit anfwer’d his requelt in any of thefe particulars, I
cannot determine. But the fecond tome of the/Ibyfline hifiory by 3‘05
Ludolpb, or rather the commentator upon it, informs us, that when
Abba Gregory dbyfln faw the library of father Alphonfo Mendez a jefuit,
whom the pope had fent into Ethiopia in quality of patriarch, in 1623,
he could not forbear extolling that art, which had produc’d {0 many
books, and e/Zeeming it a: a fitcred invention, worthy to be plae’d among
the regalia of the greate/t princes 0‘). By this it feems, that printing had
been wholly unknown to them at that time; and confequently that it
was never fent thither by the king of Portugal or any other. However,
our knowledge is very imperfect of thofe remote parts of Africa 3 and

" Exiflimafle Typographiam, feu facrum haberi. Vide Cher/fl. p. 274..

quoddam inventum, inter Regalia principum
CVCI‘.

01‘ Mo Abufer of the Art of Printing. 18;

even of thofe which are nearer, as Morocco, Fez, &c. we can only fay,
that ’tis certain they receiv’d the art early from their neighbours, the
Spaniards or Portuguefi, and encourag’d it for a confiderable time 3 yet
whatever be the reafon, fcarce any footfteps of it now remain, if we
believe Mr. S. Olon the From}: king’s embaffador to the king of Morocm ;
who, in his prefent Rate of that empire, printed in 1694, affores us, that
there is fcarce one printing-houfe left in it. He adds, that it is a piece
of religion among them not to fufl'er any corn, horfes or books to be
exported ; and that their fondneli for books is the greater, by reafon of
their fcarcity, fince there is hardly a prefs in the whole empire.

W t read of fome attempts made by the miffionaries in Per/fa to in-
troduce printing there; which prov’d ineffectual. I ihall fay nothing
here of the kingdoms of China and 7apan, nor of their manner of print-
ing, having already fpoken of it upon another account in the firfl: book
of this hifiory.

C H A P VIII.
0f floe flimje: of the Art of Printing.

T would have been very wonderful, if the encouragement, which
I that art receiv’d from the great and learned, lhould not have in-
duc’d at the fame time fome perfons, whofe ignorance and avarice would
not permit them to aim at that degree of perfeflion ; which they faw.
others arrive at, to engage in bafe methods of enjoying the fruit of their
ingenuity and diligence, without the trouble of imitating them in it.
We have already given occafionally fome accounts of thefe practices,
in counterfeiting the works, names and marks of the beft Printers, who
have been oblig’d to remonflrate againfl them to the world. For as
foon as they had publilh’d a curious and correct edition, with prodigious
charge and labour, fome of thefe pyrates immediately printed another
after it, tho’ in every refpeét inferior to the former; and either by un-
derfelling, defrauded them of the reward of their care and expence, or

by counterfeiting their names and marks, defiroy’d their reputation.
BL.

7.86 Of tbe Abel/e: of tbe Art of Printing.

By thefe abufes, they were oblig’d to make many fruitlefs attempts in
order to fupprefs thefe counterfeits, and at laft to have recourfe to the
higher powers for priviledges and patents, the only effectual way to pre-
vent fuch practices. We have likewil‘e hinted, that fome of thefe pelts
of learning have impos’d upon the world, by felling their imprefiions
as done at Venice or fome Other famous place, or pretending they were
printed cbarzze‘leribu: Venetianis, with Venetian characters, {9%. tho’ they
were the produétion of {ome obfcure place and printer, whofe only aim
was profit.

A no Ta 1-: a abufe confequent upon this, was the counterfeiting of dates.
For when, by the care of a Froben, a Radius, or fome other eminent
Printer, the world was fo far appriz’d’ of thefe counterfeits, that the au-
thors of them could not vend their impreflions, they immediately reprint-
ed the title page, perhaps with fome alteration, puta new date, and {ome-
times a new name to it, and {o pafs’d them off for new editions. To
recommend them the more to the buyers, they generally afl'erted them
to be newly revis’d, diligently compared with the beli: MSS. corrected
in above 500 places, and the like. It was with great difficulty that thefc
abufes were detected in fuch a manner as to make the world aware of
them. The complaints of the learned, and their vain efforts to remedy
fuch inconveniences are too well known to be mention’d here. Ilhall
pafs to anorher equally {hameful and dangerous abufe, viz. printing of
leud, infamous books, of which the learned Gerflm, among many others,
complains with great zeal; and mentions particularly a romance, inti-
tled the Romance of the Raj}, compoa’d in 1300, of which he faid, that
if he was the mafler of the lai’c copy, he would rather choofe to burn
it than part with it at any price *. Paflor fido, is a poem almoft univer-
fally known, which, we are told by 7. Nieim Eritb, caus’d many virgins
and marry’d women to profiitute their honour. Yet great numbers of
a much more pernicious nature have been publifh’d in thofe times. I
fhall only mention one, which I elieem a matter-piece in that kind,
heighten’d by the art of engraving, that it might be a confummate piece
of the mofl: feandalous lewdnefs in nature. George Vafizri, in the lives

“ Si elTet mihi Liber Romancii de Rofa,

libras, ccmbnrcrcm potius quam vendcrem.
qui cfret umcus, & valerct millc pecumarum

of

0/ the Alba/e: of the Art of Printing. 287

of the Italian painters, gives us this lhort account of it ; that 7ulim Ro-
mamtr, the molt celebrated painter of his age, invented above fourfcore
defigns, which he caus’d to be engravcn on wood, while Peter Amine,
a great Libertine and Atheift, compos’d a fonnet for each of the prints.
This vile performance was publilhed about the year 1 525. I fhall con-
lude with Vaflzri’s character of it, at [bat be knew not whirl) was mofl
bruti/b and fiat/ring, tbe dcjign of Julius to the eye, or tbe var/25 of Aretine
to tbe ear. This fame avarice which prompted Printers to undertake
fuch infamous works, as the foregoing, induc’d them to abufe theil
art in another refpeét, viz. in printing fcandalous and defamatory libels:
to the fhame of their profeflion, and the regret of the virtuous. As
printing and the reformation begun about the fame time, the former
was proltituted by the meaner fort, who printed the vileflt forgeries on
each, tho’ that which was uppermofl, acted molt flagrantly, when the
other was oblig’d to work covertly. But as this and the lafl: do nor {0
properly fall within my province as a Printer, I fliall content myfclf
with havingjult mention’d them, with abhorrence of fuch practices, and
return to fome Other abufes.

T H a next arofe from want of good correétors; for perfons of that
clafs were thought too chargeable by many Printers; who therefore made
ufe of illiterate fellows, whom they could hire much cheaper; or, which
often happen’d, us’d none at all. It will eaflly be imagin’d, what a
number of wretched editions the world muft have been pefler’d with by
this fordid negleCt. However, as books were not yet fo plentifully pro-
pagated, as to fulfice the number of i’tudents, there wanted not perfons
either dull or poor enough to purchafe them, efpecially upon a final]
abatement of the common price. This made fome Printers defignedly
fupprefs the errata, which would have inevitably endanger’d the {ale of
fuch books ; tho’ others were oblig’d by the authors or editors to print
them at the end of their works. The reader will no doubt be furpriz’d
to hear of fome of them fo prodigioufly large, as to be fcarce credible.
We have a remarkable inflance in the works of 701m Francis Picu: de M-
randula, printed at Straslmrgb for the fitll: time in 1507, by :70/121 Knob-

" Io non fo qual fufle piu' o brutto 1e fpet- parole dell’ Aretino a gl’ ercchi. Vite dc!

tacolo de 1 dcfegni di Giulo all’ occhio, 0 le Pixtari, part 3. p. 302.
lamb,

188 Of Me Abuja 0/. 1/36 flrt of Y’rinting.
lamb, a man of fome note, and at the charges of Matt/Jinx Seburrer,
another eminent‘Printer of that place, who {iyl’d himfelf mailer of arts.
This edition was to faulty, that the author was oblig’d to make an er-
rata of fifteen pages in filio, tho’ the book was but a thin {mall folio.
Were I to trefpafs the bounds of this period, I could mention fome
which amounted to fourfcore and eight pages, even in Venice itfelf,
Where Bel/armin, who had been very unfuccefiful in the former imprefii-
ons of his polemick works, fent them in order to have them more cor-
reélly printed; tho’ quite the reverfc happen’d. Rome, Paris, Lyons,
&c. have been no lefs complain’d of upon this account. The learned
Mieb. Fernus, who with prodigious labour had collected, and revis’d the
works of bifh0p Campanus, was fo provok’d to ice them fo incorrect,
that he put an errata in the edition of Rome, with this furprizing title at
the head at ; , If you have a mind to thaw yourfelf compleatly fooliih
, and mad, print your books at Rome firfl, €s’e. Gaguinu: was noc leis
difpleas’d to fee his biflory of France printed at Paris with fuch a vafl:
number of faults, that he thought it impomble to add an errata to it.
He therefore {cut it to Lyon: to be reprinted, and tells the bithop of
Mafeon, to whom he intrufied the revifing of it, that he wifh’d he could
get all the 500 copies of the firll, in order to burn them. The like com-
plaints againfl the Printers, he repeats in anOther edition at Paris in 1497,
and wilhes thefe incorrect and mutilated editions could be condemn’d to
perpetual oblivion. Galatinm’s book De Artemis Catboiieae Veritatifs
printed at Ortona, by yerom Soneino in r 51 8, was fo wretchedly maim’d
by the Printer, that the author inveigh’d vehemently againfl: all Printers
in general, acculing them, in his 12th book of adulterating and cor-
rupting the be]! copies, tba’ ever [5 accurately written, in filth a manner,
that it is impofible to mend them. But the Printers fufliciently reveng'd
themfelves on him, by reprinting, tho’ long after his death, the Pngio
Edei, written by Raymund Martin, a Dominican fryer in 1280 again“;
the jaws; in which edition they unjufily accufe Galatinu: of having
taken the belt part of his book out of this; tho’ Galatinm does ingeni-
oufly own in his preface, that he had taken the greateft part of his book
" Vix ex fiulto demens, idcmque ex dc- imprime. Corruptorum recognitio.

meme infants tier-i? Limos Romae primus

out

0f the Ann/e3 of the Art of Printing. 189

out of it. Paul Middlebnrgb, a learned Dutchman of the univerfity
of Louvain, and afterwards bilhop of Fofembrona in Italy, having erte
a Treatife about keeping Eafler, which he call’d Paulina, gave it to
a Printer of his own metropolis, nam’d Ofiaviano Petrucio, to be print-
ed; but he committed it to the care of an Etloiopian youth, wholly
ignorant of the bufinefs, and who probably made his firfl tryal upon
it ; fo that, in fpite of all the accuracy of Po/ibumiu: who corrected
it, it was fo maim’d and Incoreét, that the author was oblig’d to com-
plain publickly againfl: fuch ignorant and carelefs Printers; who (fays
he) in the preface to the errata of that very book, invert the letters,
change and tranfpofe whole fyllables from the end of one word to the
beginning of another, and put one word in the text infiead of ano-
ther: he might have added, that they have fometimes omitted not
only words and lines, but whole paragraphs and chapters, or elfe
mifplac’d them extremely. We have in the lafl chapter given an ac-
count of Rob. Stepbem, who was certainly an excellent Printer; and
yet, however it happen’d, M. Le Clerc tells us, Bill. dn. {9’ Mod. pag.
415, that he has an edition of the bible in 8vo, printed by him in a
fmall character, containing the vulgate, and the vcrfion of Leo yuda,
with Vatablus’s nores, in which there is a chafm of one whole fheet,
tho’ the figures of the pages follow each Other exactly; [0 that there
wants from part of the 2 to half of the 11th chapter of the prophet
Zac/Jary. If {0 great a man could over look [0 important a miflakc,
what could be expected from thofe who valued neither their own re-
putation, nor that of their authors, being actuated only by the views
of gain. His fon Henry Step/Jens afterwards erte a poem of about
150 Latin verfes, entitled * z] complaint of the Art of Printing again/i
fome ignorant Printers, upon who]? account it i: fallen into contempt. At
the end of this, are fome Latin and Greek epitaphs, in honour of the
moft learned Printers till that time. In this complaint he tells us, that
the corruption of [0 many editions was entirely owing to the grofs
ignorance of the Printers, fume of whom he knew, that could not
tell the letters of their names 1‘. The reader would in all probability

4' acrimonia Artis Typographic: dc il- 1- Proh pudor l hand rarus numero repe-
literatis quibufdam Typographis proptcr ritur in illo, nominis ignorans prima ele-
quos in contemptum venit. menta fui.

Pp be

2.90 Of 1736 Abufe: of the Art of Trintirzg.

be tir‘cl, if I fhould mention the tenth part of the complaints which
we meet with in the writings of the greatefl men of that time, againfl:
the avarice, ignorance and negligence of the Printers; fame of which
are {0 {harp as to call them boa/l5 and drmzkarcls, Ibo oflrpring of wild '
ccntaurs and of Vulcan’s tmtam’d CyclOps; but Ifhall choofe to give
fome more diverting infiances of their own, and their correétor’s ig-
norance and neglect.

Yobn Cloapz'us tells us of a change and tranfpofition of words, which
render’d the fenfe wholly unintelligible, in his ert. Dccrct. printed at
Paris in t 510; where under the title Do dolo ct contumacia, he found thefe
words; Et mmtio cl/a cum creditur ox do appiurato paratz'; inftead of,
Et mmcz'o jurato crodiiur ex Dc flpclla cum parati. Hoary Step/9cm, in
his preface to his Querimonia iuft mentioned, tells us of an ignorant
correftor whom he knew, who, wherever he met with the word procor,
us'd to correct it porcos, and change the word oxanimarc, into exami-
narc. He mentions Others, who alter’d a word they underflood nor,
for one more common and known; thus in the fecond epiflle of the
firft book, Horace fays, Nunc adbibe pucro pcfiore 'vcrba, puer; but the
word adoibc not being underfiood by them, they fubi‘tituted that of
adbibc, which was more obvious to them; yet even this abfurd cor-
reétion, is fiill retain’d in fome more modern editions. To this, I be-
lieve, we owe another correction in the fame poet, where they have
chang’d flfli: unguibus, into firifli: unguibus; whereas, Horace only
meant the kind fair ones par’d their nails clofe, when they encounter’d
with the youths, leafl the fcratches which decency and formality ob-
lig’d them to give them when they play’d too rudely, fhould enter
deep enough to hurt them. Cbovilicr {peaks of a book printed by
Guido Mercator at Paris, in 1493, in which there is a flagrant error
in the very frontifpiece, for the title is Elogantiarum viginta precopta.
It may be objeéted, that this was an overfight; but the contrary is
plain, linee it is printed fo in the next leaf, and at the end of the book,
Expliciunt clogantiarum viginta precopta Parifii: per Guidoncm, &c. f0
that it evidently arofe from their ignorance of the Latin tongue. Nor
is this to be wonder’d at, when Erafmu: tells us, in his preface to the
4th edition of his Adages in I 52 5, that fame of the Printers of Rome,

' Vmirc

0/ Me Abufer of the Art of 'Printing. 29:

Venice and Germany, icarce knew how to read. This fame author
likewife wr0te 10 or 11 years before this to his friend Seburrer, a
Printer of Strasburgb. 701»: de Savigny had been fo ill us’d by thefe
drunken and ignorant Printers, as he fiyles them, in a work of the
learned bilhoP of Gaieta, which he publilh’d in 1520, that he took
the molt effectual way to make them trumpeters of their own igno-
rance, by couching his reproaches in {uch terms in Greek and Latin,
as were not underflood by either Printer or correétors. His words
are thcfe: In iflo: baud aby’teznior o’rmadya; inwa'm Blfihloygépu a Clitoria
fonle longe remotiflmo: cudatur faba. Let the blame be laid upon thofe
drunken and illiterate Printers, who are equally remote from learning
and politenefs. We lhall conclude this fubjeét with one infiance more.
After the bilhoP of Ala-in had publifh’d his edition of Pliny’s natural
hifiory, in the dedication of which he tells the pope, that be bad/pent
nine whole year: in correfling it, tbo’ be believ’d nine more would/care:
fnfliee to make a perfefi edition, Hermolam Barbara: corrected almofl: five
thoufand faults in it. Several Other learned men engag’d in the fame
province, and in particularj’obn Czefareu: correéted about four thoufand
faults in his edition printed at Cologn, by Eucharius Cemicarnur, a famous
Printer of that city, in 1524, as he acquaints us in the preface. But
the compofer and correé‘tor fufier’d a prodigious blunder to go uncor-
rected in the frontifpiece of that book, wherein the reader is told, that
this new edition is correéted in no lefs than four hundred thoufand
places *. ’Tis furpriling, that a book fhould be corrected in fo many
places fince the hit edition of it; but when the reader comes to the
preface, he finds but four thoufand, and the Printer put quadringenti:
millibm, inflead of quatuor millibus.

Wm: N it was found, that neither the remonfirances of the learned,
nor their farcafms continually printed againlt fuch Printers, could pre-
vail upon them to be more diligent, and procure better correétors ; fe-
veral countries took methods of putting a {top to this growing evil.
Spain was, I think, the firfl: which lhew’d the example, by a way to

’ opus hoc locis non pauciori- tius atque olim, nunc demumin lucem pro-

bus quam quadringcntis millibus emacula- dire.

P p 2 make

 

197. Of the don/e: of the Art of ‘Printing.

make the compofer and correétor more careful in their refpeé‘tive pro-
vinces. It was order’d, that before a book could be fold, it ihould
be examin’d by cenfors appointed for that purpofe, and compar’d with
the manufcript ; and that all the faults of the impteflion ihould be (cc
down in the firfl leafl; after which they were to write underneath, that
the book, the faults of the impreffion above noted excepted, was faithful-
ly printed. This certificate had generally the followingtitle in Spam/Zr.
Efla efte libro bien imprefl'o y torreflo conforme a fit original de mano. En
Madrid, &c. fign’d N. N. It was fometimes printed in Latin. Where
they could not obtain fuch an order, they follow’d the Spani/b method as
far as they could. Thus 3‘0. Ravifiu: Textor, profeii'or of rhetorick
at Paris, made a kind of affidavit, that he had corre&ed all the errata
of the dialogue of Henry Hutton, intitled Ania, printed at Paris in
1519, by Antony Aufitrd, who put under the title-page. ‘I’extor ema-
eula'vit. The fame method was follow’d by Henry Stepbens, who in
his edition of the Pimander of Hermes Tri/megiftur, printed in I 5059
publifh’d by You»: Fabry d'E/taples, has {ct down the names of the
correétors in thefc words; Part/ii: ex oflicinii Henriei Step/Joni, recog-
niton'bu: mendafque ex oflicind eluentibus yaeobo folido Craco'vienfl {9’ Vol-
gatio Pratenfi, anno 1505. We could trace this method as far as the be-
ginning of the I 5th century; which had this good elfeét, that thofe
books, in which the correétors had put their names, were always pre-
ferr’d to thofe where no mention was made of any. There were after-
wards better regulations obtain’d from the higher powers in every
kingdom, in order to abolifh thefc pernicious abufes; but as they do
not come within our epoch, we {hall forbear mentioning them.

T H 2 reader will exeufe me, if 1 1'0 far digrefs from my lubjeé't, as
to give an infiance or two of the dangerous confequences, which had
like to have happen’d to two eminent writers of that age, to the one
by the addition, and to the Other by the fubltraétion of a fingle letter.
The firit is of Era/inns, who in his paraphrafe on ch. 16, v. of 8.
Matthew, where 8. Peter fays, Tn e5 Cori/ins Pi/im Dei t'i'vi, had writ-
ten, Non fttjpieione proferenr, fed terta {9° induln'tata foientia profitem,
illum efle Mqfliam a frotbetis promifiim, fingulari more Filz'ttm Dei, &c.
by which lait words he only meant, as he afterwards explain’d it, that

Chrifl:

0f the Aha/e: of the Jr: of Y’rintz’hg. 293

Chrifl: was the {on of God alter a particular manner, different from that
which was common to men. But it happen’d, that in his Bajil edio
tion printed by Froben, the letter a being added to more, made it have
a quite different fenfe. Hereupon Noel Beda, a famous divine of Paris,
and enemy to Era/mm, fail’d not to take him to task for that expref-
fion, and charg’d him with having aflirm’d, that Chrift was only the
{on of God by adaption, and by a particular love of God towards
him (fingulari amore) and not his eternal fon, 8c. Soon after which,
the divines of Paris publilh’d a ccnfure of that pr0poiition to the fol-
lowing tenour; ‘1' hat it gave a fal/e fen/e to the "words of the Evangeli/t,
and a handle to men, to think wrong of the divinity of the Son of God,
as Nefiorius had done; for that Chri/I was not the Son of God by any
particular love of God toward: him, nor by any adoption or favour, but
that he was originally and neceflzrily fo. Era/mu: clear’d himfelf by
faying, that it was a fault of the impreflion, and appeal’d to his original
and former edition of the fame paraphrafe, in which they would find
the word more, inflead of amore 3 but he was too much fufpcéted by
thol'e gentlemen, to be eafily believ’d either in this, or any Other cafe.
Tm: other happen’d to the learned Dr. Flavigny, author of fome
letters againfl Mr. Yay’s polyglot, in which two learned Maronite: had
been employ’d by Mr. jay, viz. Abraham Eehellen/ir, Regius profefl'or
of Syriac and Arabic, who had given the text and Latin verfion of
thofe two languages of the book of Ruth 5 and Gabriel Siom'ta, pro-
feflbr of the fame languages. The former of thefe had committed a
great many errors in his tranflation, as well as in the text of that book,
neverthelefs he atrack’d his brother Marom'te, and charg’d him with
fome mil’takes in his part of the work. Hereupon Dr. Flavigny, who
knew them both equally guilty, undertook to rebuke the aggreli'or;
and in a letter to him (Echellenfis), made ufe of thefe words of our
Saviour; Qyid vizier fe/lucam in oculo fratris tui ? (why beholdefl: thou
the mom in thy brother’s eye?) {9°C. It happen’d unfortunately, that
the firft letter of the word orulo being either taken up by the balls, or
drOpt out of the form, or fome other way loft, after the firfl: proofs
had been corrected, gave a very harlh found to it, and made it feem
a profane jetting upon that facred book. Erhellerg/is, in his anfwer,
took

7.94. Of the film/er of the Art of Printing.

took norice of this, and calls him a facril‘egious and 7:101le perverter
of the holy text ; and, without acquainting him with his faults, tells
him, that fuch an abominable correction of the text, was too foul for
his pen, and only worthy the writings of a Flavignys in than, he
{pends near a whole page in the mol‘t Opprobrious language againfi
him, that the height of malice and refentment could infpire an inve-
terate antagonif’t with. Dr. Fla'vigny was a long time before he could
difcover the caufe of this accufation, and in all probability might
have been {till longer ignorant of it, had not a friend of his lhew’d
it to him in the printed copy; for in the two firft proofs the word was
printed perfcét. The refult was, that the author being recover’d of
his furprize, threw the fault upon the correétor, appeal’d to his ori-
ginal, and to the two firlt proofs, protel’tcd his innocency and abhor-
rence of fuch an action, and took a folemn oath, in order to clear
himfelf. wailier, who relates this Rory, tells us, that Flavigrzy, fome
time before his death, happen’d to mention this ; and tho’ it was above
30 years after this tranfaétion, he could not forbear CXprefling the
highefl indignation againlt his Printer and correé‘tor. Thefe inflances
fufliciently demonftrate the dangerous confequences of neglect in cor-
recting to the author of any book, efpecially in divinity.

BEFORE I difmifs this article of the incorreétnefs of the prefs, I
cannot but mention fome of the greatefl: Printers; who, when any
of their editions have happen’d to be incorrect, have made an inge-
nuous confefiion of, and apology for it, that the commonwealth of
learning might not receive any difadvantage by it, nor the authors
{offer in their reputation thro’ their neglect. I lhall begin with Mar.
12'); Scburrer, of Strasburgb, allow’d by Era/mus to be a perfon of learn-
ing, who printed in 1500 the treatife D: Patientz'a of Bapt. Mamma-
nus. But as he had committed the care of it to a negligent and igno.
rant correétor, he found himfelf oblig’d to add an errata of a page and
half to it, which he prefaces in the humble-ft terms imaginable *;
I rather choofe, fays he, to take the fhame of them upon myl'elf, by
confefling my fault, than to let the republick of learning {offer by

’ Maluimus potius pudorc. nollro fatcndo damno noflra peccata fmt.

plcéli, quam taccndo relpublica literarai fuo
my

0f the flea/e: of the flrz‘ of Priming. 19;
my concealment of it. Of this kind is the apology which the fame
Printer makes for the errors of impremon in an edition before men-
tioned, viz. the works of Pica: a’e Mimndnla; wherein he delires the
reader, * that he would n0t attribute thofe errors to the author, but
to the Printer, who frankly confefl'es his fault. S\1ch errata’s mt only
make fome kind of reparations to the authors, but oblige likewife
an honel‘t Printer to be more careful For the future. Henry Step/Jens
hath often taken the fame method, and owns, that fome errors have
crept unawares into fome of his editions 1. Ilhould digrefs too far,
if I lhould inflance in all thofe Printers, who have follow’d (0 good
an example; ’tis fufficient to fay, that none of thofe eminent ones, of
whom we have given an account in this whole book, have ever been
aiham’d of acknowledging the faults of their works, when they
had any lhare in them. I fhall clofe this with a pleafant way,
which the abovemention’d Stepbens took to correct a fault in his edi-
tion De prefizgiir in morbi: aruti: of Hippocrates, anno I 512. ’Tis obo-
vious to every fcholar, that the firflt fyllable in the word Febris (a fe-
ver or ague) may be either long or lhort ; but he having thro’ in-
advertency fpelt the word with ac, which made it abfolutely long, he
corrects himfelf for it, by laying, 1- 7791:! [be Printer badfooli/bly ciao/2’7:

a long fever, when a jbort one was 7711le more eligible, a: being lefs dim-
gannn

BU T after all that hath been faid concerning the bafenels, negligence,
and ignorance of fome of the Printer: of mole times, it mutt be
own’d, that many a negligent and ignorant author, when he has been
admonifh’d of his errors, hath not fcrupled to throw them upon the
Printer and correé‘tor 3 which I el’teem anOther abufe of the Art of
Printing. I could give many inftances of it, were InOt apprehcnfive
of betraying too great a tondnefs for our profeliion. However, any
judicious reader will eafily perceive by the largelt Errata’s which we
have mention’d, that the authors had as great a flute in them as the

" Errores chalcographis, non authori ad- I F ebrem longam libi clialcographus dele-
l‘Ctibito. Fatcmuor ingenue culpam nofiram. git‘ tamctli fcbris compta fit minus pericu-
1' Locisahquot incum nollra aberromm ell. lofa.

Printers.

296 Of tbe Aim/e: of the Art 53f Trinting.

Printers and correé‘tors. wailier, who cannot be fufpeéted of parti-
ality to the latter, has excus’d them in many cafes, and lhewn that the
fault was rather to be imputed to the former. But he has furnilh’d me with
an inflance of this, which, I believe, he little thought of a in the cafe
of a learned divine of the univerlity of Paris, whofe works having been
cenfur’d by that body, and he refuling to retract them, he was expell’d
that univerfity, but was afterwards prevail’d upon to recant. After his
death a paper was publifh’d in his name, in which the blame was laid
upon the protellant Printers, to whom he had intrufi'ed the work. I
fhall relate the Rory exaé‘tly after Chevilier, tho’ {omewhat abridg’d,
and leave the reader tojudge, whether the wrong perfons were not un-
juftly blam’d. I hOpe the fingularity of the faét will {ufliciently excufe
me, tho’ it is of later date, than our prefix’d period.

Rem? Bering/i, D. D. curate of S. Euflace at Paris, made a Iv'rrnrb ver-
fion of the bible, which he caus’d to be printed in fol. arm. 1 566 by three
eminent bookfellers of that city. This book immediately met with ma-
ny Oppofers, who cenfur’d it as heretical and erroneous, alledging, that
it was only the Geneva tranflation; in which the author had foften’d thofe
expreflions which were mofi: {hocking to the Roman Catholicks. The
divines of that univerfity, having met feveral times, agreed to cenfure
the book, which they did accordingly, f7uly r 5, 1567. The fame cen-
lure was renew’d, and {ubfcrib’d to, by feventy three doctors of that fa-
culty, and approv’d viva vote by above one hundred and twenty more
about 7 years after. Gregory XII. confirm’d the cenfure, and condemn’d
the book, by a brief dated Nov. 3. 1475. During this, Benoijt abfo-
lutely refufed to fubmit, in ‘fpite of all the endeavours of that body to
perfuade him to it. At length they agreed upon expelling him that uni-
verfiry as an obftinate heretick, and the fentence of his profcription was
written in greatletters, and let up in the common difputation-hall of the
univerfity, by which he was, as it were, executed in efigie. However.
Henry IV. took him into favour, made him his confefTor, and pro-
moted him toa biflmprick; but the Pope refus’d to grant him his
bull. At lail, his feniority entitling him to be chofen dean of the fa-
culty, they all refus’d their vores, unlefs he would fubmit to their for—
.mer cenfures, which he was at length oblig’d to do by a recantation,

' 1n

Of the Abufe: of the Art of (Printing. 2.97

in which he condemns his verfion, and rejeéts fome parts of it as be-
ing falfly attributed to him. This was not done till the year t 598,
i. e. 32 years after the publication of it.

IN 1608, a little before Benoi/l’s death, came out a book in 8vo,
intitled, A declaration of René Benoifl, concerning his tranjlation of the
bible and annotation: thereupon ; in which he declares,

, That the ground of all his forrow was the treachery of the cor-
, reétor, compofer and prefer-man, who had been intrufted with the
, impreflion of his bible ; that the c0py which he had given them was a
, printed one (here C hevilier notes, that it was a Geneva one,) upon which
, he had made his corrections and erafements, which were not fo fully
, eras’d, but that they might be ealily read:

, T HAT fome of the journeymen (they did not dare publickly to at-
, tack their ma/lerr, who would in all probability have clear’d them/Elves)
, were of the Geneva leaven, and printed nothing in the firlt and fe-
, cond proofs but what was in his copy 3 but when they came to the
, third, which he did not fee, they fubflituted, inftead of his correétions,
, the words or notes, which he had eras’d (forne inflame: of which the
, author of the book gives), and which the compofer and prefscman in
, confederacy had malicioufly falfify’d :

, That it were tedious to enumerate all fuch pieces of treachery -.
, but that the refult of it turn’d to his reputation, notwithflanding his
, unfuccefsful attempts to bring thofe journeymen to punifhment:

, That his books had been fold under his name, tho’ he had difown’d
, them:

, That the cenfure of the univerlity, and the confirmation of it by
, the court of Rome, which had condemn’d the work, and not the au-
, thor, was the confequence of this impoflure, Co’c.’

ISHA LL not enter into a detail of the refleétions which Chevilz'er
makes upon the Calvinijl Printers, as he calls them, nor enquire whe-
ther this declamation was really penn’d by Benoi/l, or father’d upon
him -, or if the former, whether it might n0t be extorted from him, a
praétice not unufual with the divines of that church. I {hall only ob-
ferve, that, were the cafe as it is related in that pamphlet, ’tis fcarcc
credible, that the doctor could have been 30 years unappris’d of it,

Q q efpe-

2.98 0/ 1716’ Ala/205 of 1736 Art of Priming.

el'pecially when the cenfurcs and libels, continually publifh’d againft
him, fufliciently pointed it out to him; and if he knew it, can it be
imagin’d that he would have continued fo long under all that fcandal,
and the perfccution of his enemies, when he might have eafily cltar’d
himfelf of the one, and {0 put a ROp efi‘eflually to the other? Upon
the whole, whoever the author of this declaration is, this fiory evi.
dently confutes itfelf, and is no other than one of their pious frauds,
on which ’tis not my province to animadvert, any further than the
credit of our profeflion is concern’d.

Baron: I clofe this chapter, it will be necelTary to remind the
reader, that this fecond book being wholly confin’d to the hiflory of
printing in other parts of Europe, (what relates to our nation being
the fubjeét of the next book,) I have given none but foreign inflances
of the corruptions and abufes introduced into this art.

’T I 3 net therefore to be concluded, that it hath been free in any
cafe from them in England; fince we have imitated our neighbours in
thefe bad, as well as in their other good, examples; and therefore as
thefe abufes have been equally common to us and them, I {hall not
repeat them in the 153ng part, but only requefi the reader, once for
all, to remember, that we have had our {hare as well in the difadvan-
tages, under which our art has labour’d, as in the advantages and im-
provements, which it has receiv’d.

APPEN-

299

A PPENDIX.

An Account of a newly difcooer’ol Edition, printed
by John Guttenberg at Stratzburg in r448, com-
municated to me by, and now in the pofloflon
of, the Rig/31‘ Honourable tbeEnrl of Pembroke.

HE reader may be pleafcd to recolleét that I have, throughout

the firlt book of this hifiory, conflantly endeavour’d to fix the
glory of the invention of Printing upon 701m Fan/l, and that of the
improvements of it upon his worthy fon-in-law Peter Scboofl'er, exclulive
of 701m Guttenberg, notwithflanding the tel’timony of fome few writers
who have afcribed the firll difcoveries to the latter. I‘ did likewife offer
it as a probable conjecture of the ingenious Mr. Moittair, that Gutten-
berg, having been all in a law-fuit at Mentz for non-folvency of his
quOta, might. retire to Stratzburgb, and there teach :7obn Mental, what
he had been able to learn of Faufl’s art. We had n0t till then the leaft
ground to conjecture that he ever praé‘tifed it himfelf, no annalifi that
ever I could meet with ever mentioning, or perhaps dreaming of, any
edition printed with his name. But fince then the noble lord above-
mention’d, unwilling to tell fatisfy’d with conjectures, has {pared no
pains or wit to inform himfelf whether there was any impreflion eittant
done by Guttonberg, and has at length procured this curious one, which
his lordfhip has been pleafed to communicate to me. The reader, I
doubt not, will be highly fatisfy’d to find that, infiead of contradicting
any thing Ihave advanc’d upon that fubjeét, it rather confirms it all
beyond any poflibility of doubting.

TH E book is the dialogues of St. Gregory in Latin, it has no title-
page, but begins abruptly with the fubjeét itfelf, only at the end of it
are thefe words ;

Explicit Iiber quartus
Dyalogorgt Crogorii.
Qq 2 Then

goo ATTENDIX.

Then follows in red letters,
Prefem boc Op? fafium ejl per 701nm.
Guttenbergium apud Argentinam,
Anna Millcfimo c c c c 1 vi ij.

I SHALL now beg leave to make a few remarks on this curious
piece, and to fhew how manifefily it confirms all my former conjectures.
. 1. IT is very rude,. and comes vafily fhort of thofe of Faufl and
Scbcofl’cr; and the great and almoft conltant difference of the fhapes
of the fame letters, {hews it to have been done upon wooden blocks,
after the manner of the pagime conglutimta mention’d above, pag. 49 63’
fig. there is, however, this difference and improvement in it, that it is
not printed with the fame (that is with the) common Ink, which made
them incapable of a reiteration, i. e. of being printed but upon one
fide, but with the new invented fort, which was a mixture of oil-var-
nilh and lamp-black, and will bear printing on b0th fides. This, there-
fore, lhews that he had only got an infight into the firft difcovery, but
was an utter firanger to the lafi and more ufeful one of feparate metal-
types, which'Fau/Z had probably kept conceal’d from him.

2. Supposmo it to be the firft piece that ever he did, as it pro-
bably was, if n0t the only one of that kind, it was printed in 1458,
i. e. about three years after the law-fuit and his falling out with Faufl;
fo that it took him up all that time in cutting his blocks, and getting
the ref: of the apparatus of a Printing-prefs, making of tryals, macu-
latures, 8c. after he was fettled at Stratzburgb.

3. IT is printed one year after the pfalter of Mentz, which was done
in feparate metal-types, and wherein Faufl and Scbcofl'er affume to them-
felves the whole glory of the invention ; fo that had Guttenberg had the
.leafl pretenlion to it, he would n0t have fail’d doing himfelf jul’tice by
altering the flyle of his colophon, and telling the world what lhare he
had borne in this noble difcovery, that his filence was not owing to
his honefly is plain from his refuling to pay his dividend of the charges,
much lefs to his being ignorant of the publication of Fau/l’s pfalter, be-
caufe Mentz and Stratzburgb being lJOEh lituate upon the Rhine, and n0t

above 60 leagues afunder, it was morally impoffible he lhould n0t have
heard

AT'PENDIX. 301

heard of it. On the contrary, it is likely that, having feen it, and ob-
ferv’d it to be printed with futile types, he might juft finilh this rude
edition of his, and then f’t0p his hand until Mentel and he had fallen
upon the fame way of cafting them.

4. THIS piece is printed upon the fame paper that Fan/Z did ufe,
which is mark’d with the heifer’s head and horns, and might either be
his {hare of the paper-flock which they divided at parting, and which
he took away with him, or elfe might be defignedly imitated by him,
to give a credit to his work. Upon the whole, its having neither title-s
page, running title, fignature, nor direction-word, and being altogether
a rude piece of workmanlhip, d0th plainly thew it to have been of the
nature of the firft efl'ays of Fautt, and that it is by no means ante-
dated.

A Catalogue of fome of the mofl eminent Ten/one, Authors
and Editors, (7‘6. who conde/cended to prepare M58. and

to correct for the fPref: during the 15th Century, with the
Character of fome of the mofl con tolerable of them.

At BASIL for JOHN AMERBACK..

1. O H N C A PNIO, alto: Reuchh’n, an eminent lawyer, who had

{ludied at Paris under the famous 70hr: de Lapide, doftor of Sor-
home, at whofe- requeft he wrote three books de verbo mirifico. He
wrote another treatife which he entitled Ocular-e Speculum, for which ther
univerfities of Cologn, f/Ientz, Lou'vain, and Erphord condemn’d him of
Herefy and Judaifm, and made prefiing initances to that of Paris to
do the fame. To prevent which, Reuehlin more to the do€tors of Sor-
home, and reminded them, that he had been Lapidanus’s difciple, and
that the univerfity of Paris was his clear mOther : but, as all his rhetorick
could not prevent his book being cenfut’d by the Paris divines, he calls
her afterwards an unnatural fiep-mOther. He was one of the molt di~
ligent promOters of the [Indy of Hebrew, of which himfelf was. a good

matter, tho’ he did not learn it of Lapidanus, as fome have imagin’d,
but

go: AtrPENDIX.

but from a :7:wa rabbi, call’d 3am]; 7ebiet Loans, to whom therefore
he direéts a letter infctib’d as follows, 7obamm Roucblin preceptori fun
7atobo 7ebiet Loam yudeo, {9°C. it is likely, therefore, that after his
fquabble with thofe univerfities he retir’d to Bajil, where he became cor.
teé‘tor to the great Amerbaclt, who was bimfelf a very learned man, and
had taken his degrees of maker of arts in the univerfity of Paris. Vida
pag. 218.

2. JOHN CONN. Couus, a native of Nuremberg/3, famous for his
skill in the Greek and Latin tongues.

3. AUGUSTIN D000, a learned canon of 30/21, whO, dying of the
plague in 1513., was fucceeded by

4. FRANCIS WrLG, a learned francifcan.

5. Counann PBLI CAN, an eminent divine, and

6. BEATUS RHBNANUS.

For JOHN FROBEN,7.61'¢

1 P271511 CASTILLANUS.

2. SIGISMUND GBLENIUS.

3. MARK Hztenun.

4. D125. Exasuus of Rotterdam.

5. WOLFGANG Museums.

6. JOHN OBCOLAMPADIUS.

7. WOLFGANG LACHNER.

ALL thefe are fufficiently known to the learned, efpecially the 4th,
5th, and 6th.

At BOLONIA.

B. 1-: N no I c T H ,5 c TO R and bOth eminent and learned, who printed
PL A r o D 2 I B t N E D 1: TI, S and correéted their own works.

zit BRESCIA for Boxmo DE BONINIS.

M A RCUS S'CA RA MUC c r N u s, a native of Palazola in the territories

‘of Bra/Zia.
Far

A‘P’PENDIX. go;

For JAMES and ANGEL BnrranNicr, iéid.

Anoeeus be Mox’rano, a learned francifcan.

At FLORENCE.

D E M In IUS CA LCON D I LLA, a native of Milan, printed and
corrected that noble and beautiful edition of Homer’s works, fol. in 1480,
of which I have given an account above, pag. 196. He corrected many
other Greek and Latin works, and at length went and fet up a prefs in
his own native city, where he continued printing and correcting for
himfelf.

ForFaANC. LAURENCE dc ALOPA, iéid.

JOHN AND RBAS LASCA R rs, a famous critick in the Greek and
Latin tongues. He was defcended from an illuftrious family in Greece,
which gave birth to three Greek emperors. After the taking of Conflan-
tinople by the Turks, he retired into Italy, and fome time after went into
France, whence he was fent embafl'ador to the republick of Venice by
Lewis XlI. As he was thoroughly verfed in all the antient authors of
his own nation, he {pared no pains to procure the bef’c manufcripts from
thence, to compare, correct, and fit them either for the Prefs, or for
tranflating into Latin, He was in fuch credit with Francis I. that Gene-
brard tells us, that he and the great Baden: perfuaded that monarch to
erect that noble library in his own palace of Fontainbleau, and to found
a college at Paris for the royal profeflbrs in the learned languages. He
is alfo fuppofed to have been the correétor, if not the editor, of that
noble edition of Avian, which was printed at Lyon: by Treebfil and
Clean in 1498, in 3 vol. fol. to which he prefixed a dedication to Dr,
Ponceau the king’s phyfician. Erafmu: thinks it a kind of miracle that
any Greeks Ihould ever become fuch mailers of the Latin tongue as he
and his two countrymen Marcus Mufierus, of whom we ihall fpeak by
and by, and Tbeodore Gaza proved.

fl 1"

304. 17’TENDIX
At LYONSfor JOHN TRECHSEL.

TH 15 famous 7mm Badius, firnamed Afmzfim, who became after
wards one of the molt eminent Printers.

At MILAN for ANTONY ZAROT.

PETER JUSTINUS PHILELPHUS.

For LEONARD PACHEL, ioz'd.

B 1-: N 1-: o I c 'r, firnamed Rhetoricus.

fl: NAPLES for MATT. MoxAvqu.

J U N r A N u s M A J o, profeITor of grammar and rhetorick.

fl N U R EM BERG for ANT. COBURGER.
TH i: learned Frederick Pi/lorius.

At PAR ISfor ULRICK GERING and his two Aflooiates.

Jo H N L A P I o A N U s, or a Lapide, doctor of Sorbonne, and a great
promoter of learning. Vida fllpm pag. I66, 69’ féq.

W1 LLI A M F1 '1‘ c H E '1‘, a native of flulney in Normandy ; he was
doctor of divinity, and fellow of the college of Sorbonne. Vida fupra ib.

E R H A R n W 1 N o s B 2 R G H, doctor of phyfick in the univerfity of
Paris.

For ULRICK GERING and BERTOLD REM BOLT, iéid.

THE learned 701m Capuis, editor of the Corpus 71m: Canonici, with
the glofs, {hort notes, index, {9%. printed by Goring and his afTociate in
3 vol. fol. in 1501. This was a molt elaborate and expenfivc work,
every page being charged with letters ranked in five or fix columns, and
mix’d with red and black. This edition was fo highly iiked, that it was
prefcntly fold of}, and a new one of a fmaller lize came out foon after.

A:

AP?ENDIX. go;

At ROME for Couaano Swnvxnsvmand
ARNOLD Paunaarz.

r. J o H N AND a 2 A s, bilhop of Valeria, and library-keeper to pope
Sixtus IV. He wrote fome learned comments on the thh, Vth, and Vlth
book of deeretals, and gave the world the firft edition of Pliny’s natural
hiflory, in correcting of which he had fpent nine whole years. We have
likewife a volume of his letters which are very curious, and the book
itfelf fearee. His province was to furnifh thefe two German Printers
with the molt valuable manufcripts out of the Vatican and other libra-
ries, to compare, correct, and prepare for the prefs, and then to revife
the {heels as fal’c as they came out. All which he perform’d with inde-
fatigable application. Vzde fupra pag. 123, £56. He dy’d in 1470,
and was fueceeded by

2. B A am 0 L0 M E w (by others call’d Bapti/l) Platina, famous for
his hiflory of the popes,

For ULRICK HAN or GALLUS, Mid.

1. joint ANTONY CAM PANUS, biflmp of Teramo. This prelate
undertook the fame province for Han that the biflmp of Valeria did
for Sweynbeym and Pannartz, viz. to procure, correct, and prepare for
the prefs, and to revife the proofs. He was alfo at the pains and charges
of colleéting the Latin tranflations of Plutarcb’s lives, which till then did
lay difp‘ers’d, and by pieces among other manufcripts; and publilh’d the
firf’t edition of it in two vol. fol. it has neither date, place, or Printer’s
name, and is dedicated by Campanu‘s to Cardinal Piccolomini. In all
thefe provinces he was f0 diligent and afiiduous that he fcarce allow’d
himfelf time to eat, and not above three hours to Deep. He dy din
1477, in the 50th year of his age, and was fucceeded by

2. CHA RLE 5 dc Alexandris.

[qq *] For

306 ATTENDIX.

For EUCHARIUS SILBER, iéid.

r. BARTHOLOM 12w dc Salicetis.

2. LU D ovxc us de Regiis.

3. M I c H n L F ERN, firnamed Archipoeta, editor of bifh0p Campa-
nus’s works, and a fcvcre fatyrifi againfi carelefs and incorreé’t Printers,

plagiarics, 8:.

For GEORGE LAVER, Mid.

r. CILESTINE Puwnnmus.
2. POM Pomus.

(fl TREVISOforMICH. MANZOLI al. MANZOLINL

JEROME BONINI.

For BARTHOLOM. Consorousm, iéid.

BAn'rnonomzw Pzno'r.

At V EN ICE for NICOLAS J'BNSON.

OMNIBONUS LAOD I cznus, a native of Vmcmtia, famous for his
learned comments upon feveral antient authors. He revifcd and cor-
refled fame of Cicero’s works, as likewife flyintiliani Oratoriarum Infli-
tutionum libri, fol. which were printed by j‘enflm in 1471, with this coloo
phon, Qyintilz’anum Eloquentic foutem ab eruditzfimo Omnibono Laadicena
mmdatum, M. Nicolau: 7:72.151: miro imprqflit artificio, €56.

For VINDE LIN de SPIRA, iéid.

Gnonoxus ALEXANDRIVUS, £5
CHRISTOPHORUS anAnnusdePc/Zmro.

For

A’PG’ENZDIX. 307

For CHRISTOPHER WARDAPFER,1.HJ.

TH 13 famous Ludwicu: Carbo, who is laid to have corrected his proofs
with red ink, from which one might be led to conclude that they had
not yet got the method of writing their corrections on the margin of
the proof.

For BERNARD PICTOR and ERHARD RADOLT, iéid.

P E T r. R L o s I. z I N d: Langmcm, who, from being their correé'tor,
became their partner, and afterwards fet up a Printing-houle of his own-

For ANTONY delta STRADA, iaid.

VICTOR PISANU&

For PETER VERONENSIS, iéid.

JEROME CENTONE of Padua.

For PHILIP PtncI,ibi-d.

BEN}: DICT B RUGNO LI, famed for his great skill in the Greek and
Latin tongues.

For ALI). P. MANUCIUS,1.HJ.

. PETER ALCION.
. DBMETRIUS CALCONDILLA, mentioned above.
. ALEXANDER BAND mus.
. BENEDICT Tvnnuus, and

5. MARCUS Musunus, who was a native of Candia, and became
a famous profeflbr of the Greek and Latin tongues in the univerlity of
Padua, and for his great learning and merit was afterwards m‘ade bilhop
of Ragufium. We have already mention’d what Era/mu: {aid of him
and his Countrymen La/cari: and Thad. Gaza, concerning their great
skill in Greek and Latin; to which Beat. Rbmanu: adds in his Vita E»

[q q 2 *] rafmi,

$0010.:

308 A (P 'P E N D I X.

ra/mi, that he was a man of fuch extenfive reading and profound eru-
dition, that there was nothing fo obkure and intricate which he could
not render plain and eafy by his eloquence. Aid. Manuciu: doth like-
wife commend him very highly not only for his vaft learning, but alfo
for his indefatigable diligence and accuracy in comparing and correéting
antient manufcripts, bOth Greek and Latin, and fitting them for the
prefs. Upon which account the care and correction of that noble edi-

tion of the Etymologican Magaum, printed at Venice by Zachary Caliergius
in 1499, was committed to him.

For: Bauer LOCATELLI,1.bl'd.

Mauarcxus dc Hibernia, afterwards bifhop of Tuama..

At VINCENTIA,for HERMAN LEVILAPIS.

A}: unas Wonpws, prior of the convent of the Holy Crofs.

I HAVE only mention’d fome of the mofc famous for their leanning
and diligence, befides whom there were many more, who, tho’ of an infe-
rior clafs, in comparifon of the former; yet were all men of letters, and
vaftly fuperior to thofe, which Printers have been forced to make ufe of
in procefs of time. It mufl: be alfo remember’d, that many of thofe
Printers of the 15th, and part of the 16th century, were men of great
learning and parts, and indefatigable induftry, able to prepare their
manufcripts for the prefs, and to correét their own works: Such were
the great Amer-back at Bafil, who was matter of arts in the univerfity of
Paris, Froben his worthy partner and fucceflor, dirt. Coburger at Nurem-
berg/a, flldus Manucius and Azulanu: at Venice, yodaru: Radius at Lyons.
and Paris, and many more, of whom we have given an account in this
hifiory. And yet it is obfervable from this table, that thofe, who were
the molt capable of correcting their own works, did fiill entertain the
greatefi number of correétors.

Howzvnn, l mutt not omit acquainting the readers, that thofe
great perfons whom we have mention’d in this hit, were nOt properly
correétors in the fenfe we now underfland that word; that is, men re-

tain’d

x7?TENfDIX 309

tain’d by a proper falary to perform that fundion, but editors or au-
thors, and correé‘tors only of their own works; or if at any time they
were prevail’d upon to overfee any curious edition, it was done rather
out of curiolity than for gain. For ’tis certain that every Printer had
befides a correétor of an inferior rank to revife and correct every proof,
if he did nOt do it himfelf, before they were fent to thofe great men,
whofe correélions were generally of a higher nature. What makes me
mention this diflinélion, is the grief which the famous Era mus conceiv’d
at his being upbraided by count Carpi, and more particularly by j’nl.
Sealiger, with having ferv’d as correftor in Aldus’s Printing-home, and
the pains he took to clear himfelf from that imputation. Every body
knows that Erafmus had ventur’d to print a dialogue, entitled Ciees'onia-
mu, in which he endeavour’d to ihew that Cicero was more cry’d up
than he deferv’d; at which Sealiger was f0 enraged, that he wrote a vin-
dication of that great mailer of eloquence in two difierent orations,
which he foon after printed. In the lafl of which he addreiTes himfelf
to Era/mu: in words to this effect; Did not you get a livelihood by cor-
refling Aldus’s proofs? and were not thofle errata we meet with in them
more owing to your drunken rarelefizej} than to the Printer? do they not
[melt flronger of your drunken cups than of the compofir’: dulnefs ? He ai-
terwards afiirm’d that he met with Aldus one day at Mantua, who told
him that Era/mu: was wont to difpatch as much bulinefs in one day as
other correé‘tors did in two, and to folace himfelf the re“: of the time
with drinking of good ll/Ialinfy wine. Erafmus was fo gall’d at this ora-
tion, that, as Merula tells us, he bought and burnt all the c0pies he could
pombly get of it, and that he fucceeded f0 well that there was not one
to be met with. However, in his anfwer to count Carpi, he fays that
he was (0 far from correéting for Aldus, unlefs it were his own works,
that he refufed that office to l‘ome eminent cardinals who delired him to
revife the lalt proofs of fome works then printing: that if he took any
thing elfe in hand, whilfl: he {laid at Venice, it was not for lucre, but
out of curiolity; and acquaints us, that xlldus had a conflant correétor
to his prefs named Seraphim, and then adds, Can he he call’d a fervam
who revifirs only his own works? for I never did any thing elfe for Aldus,
whofi' Printing-houfe I nfed only for my convenieney. He has likewife been

flip-

310 APPENDIX.

{uppofed to have corrected for ‘Iheodore Martin at Louoain, but it is
likely that it was in the fame manner, and on the fame foot as he did
it at Venice. I had n0t dwelt {0 long on this nice diftinétion, were it n0t
that thofe annalifls, who have mention’d thefe great and learned men
as eorreétors, have not fufliciently taken notice of it. Befides, it ought
to be confider’d that there is a vaft difference between Printing and
correcting the works of antient authors after a number of manufcript-s,
which have been mutilated and fpoil’d by every hand through which
they pafs’d; and Printing the works of a modern author after his own
manulhr'ipt-COpy, who is at hand either to revife it, or to be confult-
ed upon any difficulty. The former province requires perfons of the
greateit learning, abilities, and moft indefatigable application, in
reading and comparing their manufcripts, in order to diflinguifli be—
tween the genuine meaning of an author and the blunders of his tran-
fcribers; whereas the latter may be {upply’d by a perfon of moderate
parts and indultry. As therefore, they have been the greatefl' promo-
ters of learning, Ihope the reader will not blame me, if I have env
deavour’d to do them all poffible juflice, and to diflinguiih them from
thofe lazy and ignorant ones who have been, and are itill, juflzly
reckon’d the common pelts of it.

The End of the Second Book.

 

The EDITOR to the READER.

SOON after Mr. Palmer’s death, I was de/ired to fee what was [till
wanting to compleat his Hiflory of Printing, according to his fir]? pro-
po/hl, and what material: he had left behind. I found, upon enquiry, that
five fleet: of this [aft Number were already printed of; but that the third
jheet in courfi', viz. Qq, was left unfini/b’d, being partly compor’d, and
partly in manufcript, moft likely in expefiation of that curious edition which

The Editor to the Reader. 311

the R.- H. the Earl of Pembroke was then in fearch after, which has been
mention’d in the Appendix to this ficond Boole; and this feems to have been
the caufe of his delaying this la/l Number jb long, that his la]! ficknefi pre~
vented his publi/hing it.

The reader will, no doubt, be as much jurprifed as I was myfilf, at
finding the lat?I page of the ficond book-and the fir]? of the third book jb diflb-
rently numbred; and that there is a retrogreflion from 312 to 121: but,
as the jignatures of each [heet do follow in their regular tour/e, I am fully
perfiiaded that it mujl have been an over/ight either of the compo/itor or of
the author, which we hope the reader will eafily forgive, efpecially con/ider-
ing that there is not any thing wanting to compleat this fecond booth; and
that the materials he left behind do even exceed his computation for filling
this fujpended/heet. However, as there were but three jheets thus mif-num-
ber’d, having been printed of long before the author’s death, I have ven-
tured to fit all the remaining ones in their due order, to avoid the confu/ion
that would otherwifi: unavoidably happen in the Index ; and hope the reader
will be kind enough to do the fame with his pen to the]? three following
fheets. Tho/e, who know what a tedious jickne/i Afr. Palmer did labour un-
der during the lad two years of his life, will pafi by fo inconflderable an
overfight, in confideration of what he has done when he enjoy’d 'a better jlate
of health. As for the ref? of this Hijlory, we hope to find the materials in
fo good an order, that there will be little to do but to print after his manu-
fcript, excepting where the noble Lord above-mention’d, or jbme of his learn-
ed corre/pondents, have communicated fbme new di/Eoveries too curious to be
Pafl'cd by. And this furni/hes me with an opportunity of adding a new au-
thority to what has been before advanc’d, concerning the fiijl invention of
Printing by John Fauft at Mentz, omitted by Mr. Palmer, and fince com-
municated to me by an ingenious friend (if his. It is a paragraph extrat'ted
out of Fox’s book of martyrs, printed in 1537, page 83 7: wherein that
learned author gives an account of the firfi difi'overy of that art, in all
the main particulars exaflly agreeable to what has been advanc’d in the
fir/t part of this Hi/lory, and is to this purpo/e -, That about the year 1440,
or, as others afirm, 1446 and 1450, one John Faufl of Stratzburg, and
fince a citizen of Mcntz, found out the way of Printing by engraving upon
metals, and by degrees improv’d it to cutting of flngle words, and at length

jingle

g 12 The Editor to the Reader.

fingle letters: that, after [me eflays, be communicated his difcovery to John
Guttcnberg and Peter Scheoffer; and the]: three, being firjl [worn to in-
violable fecrecy, made fame conjiderable improvements in it: that Guttcn-
berg did at length, with John Mentel, publi/h the art at Stratzburg,
which was fion after brought to greater perfec‘tion by fome eminent Printers
in other places; and in particular by Ulrick Han, or Callus, at Rome,
&c. From this /hort account it is plain that our Englifh author had his
intelligence from much better hands than many of the writers that have been
quoted on that ficbjeft‘; and it is no fmall pity that he, who has fl) exafily
informed himfelf with what had been done at Mentz, had not given us alfi)
an account of the introduftion and progrefs of the art here in England, we
might then have found a much more fiztisfac‘tory account of it, than the
reader will find in the next book from all that Mr. Palmer could poflbly
procure from other authors and records. However, as to this tcflimony, I
doubt not but he would have been glad to have given it an honourable place
in his firs‘t book, had he been apprifed of it; but it is not much to be won—
der’d at, that a book of martyrs flould be one of the lat? pieces of hi/tory
wherein one would have look’d for it. What Dr. Fox jays of their cutting
or engraving upon metal, and not upon wood, as Mr. Palmer and others
have jince more truly afirmed, can be only look’d upon as a pardonable
mi/la/ce in the former, who could not be expelled to be a judge of things of
this nature; whereas, what the latter advances may be furely rely’d on,
not only becau/e it was in his own province, and that be neither wanted
opportunities, nor [pared any pains to inform himfelf aright in all tho/e
curious particulars, but alfl) becaufe his mode/iy would not fufl'er him to rely
upon his own judgment, till he had it confirm’d by other eminent ma/t‘ers in

the art of Printing, letter-cutting, &C.
G. P.‘

BOOK

““1",

«£2,333? ‘Tfi ’9’," 4;; f : '

‘. ”7),,9‘1";
I

 

BOOK III.

OF

ENGLIJ’H PRINTING

AND

PRINTERS.

C H A P. I.
Of Me flrt's being [57/2 brought to England.

Howe], &c. have proceeded only upon conjeé‘turc or com-
~ . mon and fallacious reports , or perhaps the firfl of thefe
forementioned authors led the refi into thefe miflakes, that printing
was not invented till the year 1459, nor brought into England till amw
R r 1471 3

 

I 17. T be Hi/t’or] of Englijli

1471 3 that at the Abbey of We/lminjler the firft prefl'es were fet up; that
Dr I/Iip, Abbot of Weflminjler, firfl: introduc’d the art‘ into England;
and that England had it at leai’t 10 years before any other city of Eu-
rope, except Mentz and Harlem. The falfity of feveral of thefe particu-
lars, iufliciently appears from the firft book of this hiiiory; and the
others are manileftly difprov’d fince I have feen a book in the Earl of
Pembroke’s library, printed at the univerfity of Oxford, anno 1468. How-
ever, their mifiakes were unavoidable in thofe times; becaufe they were
ignorant of feveral material particulars, and of the firll editions, which
were abfolutely neceITary to determine the true periods of the invention
and introdtidion of the art into England.

BUT in 1664, Ric/yard Atkins, Efq; publilh’d an account of the
foremention’d edition and an old manufcript chronicle, preferv’d at
Lambetb in the archbifhop’s palace, in his Original and Growth of Printing,
printed by order of the right honourable Mr. Morriee fecretary of flare.
The defign of this book, which is little more than an inveéiive againlt
the Company of Stationers, is to prove that printing is a branch of the
royal Prerogative, and a flower of the Englifl: Crown. This chronicle
however, of which a friend of his, whom he does not name, fent him a
copy, is far from being of undoubted authority, fince it is liable to thefe
exceptions. I. That neither Atkins nor his namelefs friend pretend to have
feen the original, much lefs to have compar’d the copy with it. 2. They
give no account when and by whom this chronicle was written, and how
it was bequeath’d to the Lambetb library. 3. No author, that I know of,
befides Atkins, mentions this chronicle in Lambetb library, except thofe
who quote it from him ; thQ’ that author h0p’d that his book would oc~
cafion the difcovery and publication of it in time for publick fatisfac-
tion, p. 4. 4. It is not to be found there now -, for the Earl of Pembroke
affur’d me, that he employ’d a perfon for fome time to fearch for it,
but in vain. 5. It gives an account of fome particulars, altogether in—
confifient with the more authentic accounts; which we are now matters
of, with refpeéi' to the circuml’tances of the firft difcovery of the art;
fo that we may fuppofe, that whoever the author was, he has taken
l'ome part of his account from common report, and from the Date/.2, who
have laid claim to this invention. I might add, that fit/tins has fo in-

terfpers’d

Printing and Printers. 12;
terl'pers’d the chroniclers account with his own obfervations, that it is
very difficult to diflinguilh them exaélly. However, imperfeét and
precarious as it is, fince it gives us the mofl probable and clear account
of this important affair, I {hall here fet it down, as I find it in the au-
thor abovemention’d; after which I Ihall endeavour, by reconciling
fome inconfiflencies in it, explaining feveral particulars, and adding
fome neceifary remarks upon the whole, to lead the reader, if not to a
certain, at leal’t to the molt probable account of this matter.

The chronicle is as follows.

Thomas Bourcher arehbi/hop of Canterbury, mov’d the then King [Hen-
ry 6th.] to ufe all poflble means for procuring a mold (for [0 ’twas then call’d)
to be brought into this kingdom; the king (a good man, and much given to
works of this nature) readily hearken’d to the motion -, and taking private ad-
vice, how to efl'et‘t this dcfign, concluded it could not be brought about with—
out great ]icrecy, and a confiderableficm of money given to fuchperfim or per-
jbns, as would draw ofl'jbme of the workmen from Harlemin Holland, where
John Guthenberg had newly invented it, and was himfilfperfonally at work.
’Twas refolv’d that le/3 than one thou/and marks would not produce the de-
fir’d eflefl; towards which fum, the archbi/hop prefented the king with three
hundred marks. The money being now prepar’d, the management of the de-
fign was committed to Mr. Robert Turnour, who then was of the robes
to the king, and a per/bn mo]! in favour with him, of any of his condition.
Mr. Tumour took to his afl/tante Mr. Caxton, a citizen of good abilities,
who trading much into Holland, might be a creditable pretence, as well for
his going, as flay in the Low Countries. Mr. Turnour was in dzfgui/e
(his beard and hair quite /haven of;) but Mr. Caxton appear’d known and
publick. They having receiv’d the jizid fum of one thou/21nd marks, went
fir/t to Amflzerdam, then to Leyden, not daring to enter Harlem itfilf; for
the town was very jealous, having imprifon’d and apprehended divers perfims,
who came from other parts for the fame purpo/E. They flay’d till they had
fpent the whole one thou/21nd marks in gifts and expences ; [0 as the king was
fain to find five hundred marks more 3 Mr. Tumour having written to the king,
that he hadalmo/l done his work ; a bargain (as he faid) being flruck between
him and two Hollanders, for bringing ofir one of the workmen, who fhould
fufliciently difcover and teach this new art. At left with much ado they got

R r 2 off

124. The Hzflory of Engli/h

of one of the under workmen, who/e name was Frederick Corfells (or rather
Corfcllis), who late one night jlole from his fellows in difguife intoavwfil, pre~
par’d before for that purpofe, and fo the wind (favouring the defign) brought
him fizfe to London.

’T was not thought fb prudent to fet him on work at London, but by the
archbi/hop’s means, who had been vice-chancellor, and afterwards chancellor
of the uni-vetflty of Oxon, Corfellis was carry'd with a jlrong guard to
Oxon ; which guard con/lantly watch’d to prevent Corfellis from any pofi-
ble c/Z‘ape, till he had made good his promi/e, in teaching how to print: [0
that at Oxford, printing was fir/i fet up in England; which was before
there was any printing-prefi or printer in France, Spain, Italy or Germany,
except the city of Mentz, which claims finiority as to printing even of Har-
lem itfelf, calling her/Elf Urbem Moguntinam Artis T ypographica: inven-
tricem primam ; tho’ ’tis known to be otherwife, that city gaining that art
by the brother of one of the workmen of Harlem, who had learn’d it at home
of his brother, and after fet up for himfil/ at Mentz.

T his prefs at Oxon was at lea/t ten years before there was any printing
in Eur0pe, (except at Harlem and Mcntz), where al/b it was but new born.
‘T his pref} at Oxford was afterwards found inconvenient to be the jble
printing place of England, as being too far from London, and the Sea:
whereupon the king jet up a profit at St. Albans, and another in the dbby of
\Neitmini‘ter, where they printed feveral books of divinity and Phyflck, for
the King, for reaflms be]? known to him/Elf and council, permitted then no
law-books to be printed, nor did any Printer exereife that art, but only ficch
as were the king’s fivorn fervants 3 the king him/elf having the price and emo-
lument for printing books.

THUS far the chronicle, or our author’s extract from it; for, as I ob-
ferv’d before, he diftinguifhes not his own from the chronicle, nor ac-
quaints us whether it be literally copied from the chronicle, or an abflraél:
of it; nor whether it mentions any other tranfaé‘tions befides that of bring-
ing printing to England. I {hall therefore follow him no further, at pre-
fent, but examine the truth of the feveral particulars of this account;
yet previous to this, Iihall obferve, that we have the like account of
this aFfair in Antony Wood’s Hiflory and Antiquitiesof theUniver/ity of Ox-
ford, printed in 1674, i. e. ten years after Atkins had publiih’d his piece;

from

Printing 472d Printers. 1 7.;

from which the foremention’d author feems to have taken his account
wholly; in many particulars, of which he has been confuted by feveral
writers, as {hall be lhewn immediately. To return to Atkim’s boolo;
which is unknown to foreigners, and feen but by few in England; the
author of that chronicle is mifiaken in feveral points; I. in fuppoling Har-
lam or Harlrin, as he calls it, to be the place from whence Corfelli: came:
It is not probable. that the art was invented there, efpecially by
Guttenbergb, and in the year I459, fince it appears, the pfalter was prin-
at Mentz by Farr/l two years before that, befides the feveral books
printedon wooden blocks. Again, if the book mention’d by Atkins and
Wood to have been printed at Oxford, anno 1468, be the firft book print-
ted there, ’tis plain, that city had not the art ten years before any other ;
becaufe I have lately feen a book printed at Strasburg by 701m Gutter:-
brrg, in 145 8, asI have already hinted in the pof’tcript of the foregoing
number; befidcs Strasburg, it was at Venice, the monal’tery of Sublaco, fluf-
burgb, Rome and France before I46 8. If it be urg’d, thatthere might be other
books printed before that at Oxford, or that it requir’d fome time to get
all the neceffary materials of a printing-houfe 3the fame pleas will equally
ferve for thofe Other places now mention’d. Loflly, if we admit Gut‘
tenbergb to have carried the art to Holland, which we {hall lhew here’
after to be extremely probable, it will be flill falfe, that Mentz receiv’d
it from the brother of one of his workmen. Thefe are the inconliften-
cies and contradictions to plain facts, now certainly known, which dero-
gate from the authority of this chronicle and of thofe that follow it. We
{hall now endeavour to clear thefe inconfiltencies, or at lealt ro lhew
how the author of it was led into thefe palpable errors, and from thence
to difcover the real truth of the whole tranfaétion.

WE have already hinted at the probability, that be rather followed
the reports fpread about from Holland, than made a firié‘t enquiry into
this fubjeét. This will appear more plain from the following confidera-
tions. 1. We hinted in our 111 book, that during the infancy of the
art, Faufl and Scboefier, and together with them Guttonlzerg/o, carry’d on
thc bufianS With all poflible fecrecy, till the former being oblig’d to
dil'cover it at Paris for his own fafcty, and the latter having broke the
p;rtnerlhip, and gone to fct up the art elfcwhcre; it was thought of no

further

1 2.6 T136 Hé/lor)’ of Engli/b

further ufe to conceal this invention. 2. The reader may call to mind
that we advanc’d a probable conjecture of Mr. Mattaire’s, that Gang”-
berg}: being call at law, and fentenc’d to reimburfe his moiety, and pay
the charges of the fuit, went away to Strasburgb to evade the fentence,
which is now confirm’d by the book printed there juft now mentioned;
where not thinking himfelf fafe from further profecution, he might really
come down to Harlem, and there inflruél: Cofler, or fome others in the
art. This feems to be more than probable, not only from the Chronicle’s
mentioning Guttenbergb, and nor Cofler, as inventor of the art, but like-
wife from his dating the invention nine years later than it was difcover’d ~,
which mult be afcrib’d to its not having been known at Harlem till the
year 1459, tho’ it had been praétis’d at Mentz from the year 1450, or
foon after, as has been fufficiently Ihewn before.

AGAIN, if we confider that Holland and the Low-Countries were the
only places of Germany, into which we traded, whereas the city of Mentz,
which lies very far in the continent, was then little known to us, we {hall
not wonder, that our firlt accounts of the original of printing, {hould be
taken from the Dutch, agreeable to their violent claims to the invention
of it, and their fcandalous fiories invented to deprive Faufl of his difco-
very; for the chronicle acquaints us, that the city receiv’d it from a fu-
gitive fervant of Guttcnbergb, who had learn’d it from his brother then
working with him, and went to fet it up there. There remains one lin-
gle difficulty kill 3 why the chronicle attributes the invention to Gm‘len-
bergb, when all their writers make no mention of him, but afcribe it wholly
to their countryman Cofler. To folve this, if we fuppofe this account
given to the author by Frederick Corfellis, or even by Mr. Caxton or Tar-
nour, which is very probable; we may jufily prefume, that they {poke
as they were inform’d on the fpot, agreeably to the account which Gut-
tenbergb gave of himfelf and of his invention, which the Dutcb
dar’d not to contradiét, till after his death or departure from Holland,
when they aiTum’d the whole difcovery to themfelves, and reprefented
Co/lcr as the fole inventor, exclufive of every other pretenfion. I have
dwelt longer on thefe circumfiances, becaufe they notorioully demon-
flrate, that thofe contradiélions to plain faéts, univerfally known and af-
fented to by all but the Date/3 writers, confirm the authority of the relt

of

Printing and Printers. 17.7

of the chronicle; fince they are exaétly drawn from the legends of that
nation, which were then generally believ’d over all the Low-Countries,
and were the only accounts that our merchants, and particularly the two
gentlemen employ’d by the king, could procure concerning the original
of printing. And ’tis not improbable that what the chronicle mentions of
the imprifonment of feveral perfons at Harlem, on fufpicion of a defign to
i’teal the art, might be done rather outof fear leaft any of thofe firangers
{hould rob them of their honour by expofing the vantiy of their pretenti-
ons ; fince themfelves could not be ignorant of what was done at Mentz
long before that time.

B 12 FOR 12 I difmifs this chronicle,) which, asI obferv’d, was unknown
till Mrfltlzin: publilh’d it, I lhall give an account, which I found
in a manufcript now in my pochlIion, which feems to be much older than
the year 1664, when Mr. Atkins publifh’d his account, and which, a few
Circumflances excepted, entirely agrees with that of the chronicle. The
part relating to the introducing of printing into England being very fhort,
I believe will be acceptable to the reader, and is as follows.

The rifi and progrefi of printing in England.

‘1' he art of printing was firfl brought into England in the time of Hen. vi.
at the charges of the archbi/hop of Canterbury (Bourchier,) who employ’d one
Turner mafler of the robe: to the king, and one Mr. Caxton a mercer of Lon-
don, but ujing the tradeo/a merchant, to go to Harlem to endeavour to bring
over/bone of the workmen, that had then newly prac‘tir’d the art there, who pre-
vail’d upon fame of the under-workmen to come over with them into England,
and to teach them their trade. A: foon a: they were landed, they were convey’d
under a guard to the univerfity of Oxford forfear they jhozild run back again;

and there they fet up a pref} about the year 1467, as appears by feveral book:
that were printed there about that time. The name: of tho]? workmen were

Rood an Almayn (or German) and Winken de Worde ; and the charge: of
the journey co]? the archbijhop I 500 marks, a: appear; by feveral papers and
memorial: relating to this matter, that are flill extant in the library at Lam-
beth. Shortly after there wata pref: fet up atthe Abbey of St. Albans, which
continued till the diflblution, 8m.

T H a remainder being foreign to this chapter, {hall be communicated
in fome of the following, to which itmore properly belongs. Ineed not
obferve that this manufcript afcribes all the honour of this tranfaétion to

the

17-8 Time Hiflory of Engli/b

the archbifhofhp -, whereas the chronicle aITures us that the king contri.
buted the greateft fum towards it. The date mention’d in my manufcript
is a year before the Oxford edition came out.

It may be here objected that the year 1467 cannot bring it within the
reign of Henry VI. who had been depos’d fix years before ; but I anfwer
that the manufcript does not alfert that the Duteb printers came notinto
England till that year, but that their prefs was not fet up till then ; and
tho’ this happen’d in another reign, yet it will (till be true that king Henry
caus’d them to be brought over, whilft he was upon the throne, tho’ the
civil wars, and his being depos’d, pm; a I‘tOp to their proceedings for fix or
feven years. We {hall have occaflon to remark further upon this in the next
chapter. As for its complementing the archbilhop with having been at
the whole expence of the journey ; it may be afcrib’d to want of better
information, or partiality to that prelate, who might fiill be in great
efieem underking Edward; whilft the good king Henry was firip’d of the
royal dignity and wholly neglected. With refpect to the two printers men-
tion’d there ; the firft is probably the fame, Tbeodorx‘c Rood, who prnted
afterwards by himfelf, and of whom we have but two editions printed at
Oxford in 1480, and 1481, ofwhich we {hall give a further account in the
next chapter. Whether he came along with Cor/Ellis as an under-work-
man, is diflicult to determine,

I am of Opinion that [Vin/ten a’e Worde came nOt to England till fome
years after ; tho’ he might eafily be confounded by the author ofthe M. S.
with the other, on account of his Duteb name, and of his having fignaliz’d
himfelf afterwards by the number and elegance of his editions, which he
printed borh under Caxton and by himfelf. Thus ’tis plain that the few re-
cords, which we have, agree in the following particulars; that archbilhop
Bonrebier follicited king Henry VI. to procure the eflablifhment of the art
ofprinting in this kingdom -, that the king not only confented, but con-
tributed largely to it; that Turner and Caxton were employ’d in this
delign; that it coft 1 500 marks to executeit -, that it was happily effected
during the reign ofHenry VI. i. e. before the year 1461, fince in the be-
ginning of that year he was depos’d by Edward IV. and laftly, that Ox—
ford was fix’d upon by the king and Archbifhop to fet up the firfl: prefs
in, and make the firft effays of this art‘, which city therefore {hall be the
Tubject of our next chapter. C H A I’

0f Englijb Printing and Printers, éc. 129

C H A P. II.
Trim‘z'ng at Oxford by Frederic Corfellis.

O M E Engli/lo authors, and particularly Mr. Howel, are of Opinion,
5 that the firfl trials of this art were made in the Amory belonging to
W eflminflor-fllzby, where Mr. Caxton afterwards carry’d on the bufinefs with
good {uccefs for a confiderable time ; as fhall be related in its place. But
as they aflirm this upon the fuppolition, that the Abbot of that place,
[I/Iip], was the pcrfon, who procur’d the art to be brought to England;
whereas the chronicle abovemention’d, which they knew nothing of, af-
ferts the contrary ; in both thefe refpeéts, I think it more reafonable to
follow it, than thofe writers: nor indeed is it probable, that any but a
crown’d head, or fome perfons employ’d by him, would venture upon
fuch a dangerous project. Befides, this account of the chronicle is con-
firm’d by the edition of 1468, mention’d in the preceding chapter, of
which we {hall fpeak more fully hereafter: for tho’ this comes Ihort in
date of the lafi: year of Henry VI, by {even or eight years, yet it is older
by at leai‘t as many, than any impreflion of Caxton’s at Wcflmin/ler, as far
as has been yet difcover’d. Add to this, that according to their Suppo-
fition, that Mr. Caxton learn’d the art from the workman brought over
from Holland, we mutt necefi'arily fuppofe the latter to have made feveral
whys, and printed a volume or two at leafi, before the former could be
perfeét enough in it to engage in that province. But I am far from think-
ing, that Caxton either learn’d the art from him, or even came over to
England with him ; {ince ’tis much more probable, that he difpatch’d Mr.
‘I'urnour with Corflallis thither, and carried on his commerce as well as his
ftudies beyond fea. I am inclin’d to this opinion, by a paITage in the
preface to the fecond book of his bijlory of Troy, which he tells us he tranf-
lated from the French at the defire of the Dutcbey} of Burgundy, the King’s
lifter -, which tranflation, he fays, he began at Bruger, anno 1468, conti-
nued at Gaunt, and finifh’d at Cologn, anno a tbou/and four bonderd lxxi.
Hence ’tis plain, that he was [till travelling in Flanders and Germany

S f three

I go 0f Engli/h Printing and Printers
three years after the firfl edition printed by Corfi’llis at Oxford: nor does

it appear, that Caxton came prefently after to England, but fiay’d to write
a third book in the lai’t mention’d place, Cologn, as he informs us in thefe

 

 

words ; ,, 51' he third book of the do/lruttion of Troy I have now
,, good ltyzer in Cologn I have doliherod in my felf beyng
,, --—-—— to take thislahoure in hand”. ’Tis unreafonable to ima-

gine, that a man of his years, (of which he complains in the fame pre-
face, faying, that age crept on him daily and feehlc'd all the body,)
fhould come along with the Dutch Printer, and learn the art from him,
and then go travelling again, having one book to tranflate, and ano-
ther to write, 'viz. his Fruits of Time. I am of opinion therefore, that
he learn’d the art, at leaflt g0t a good infight into it abroad, and per-
haps at Cologn °, tho’ he might make himfelf matter of the practical part
of it after his return into England.

THUS far therefore ’tis plain, that Caxton had been on his travels fome
time, when Corfilli: printed that firi’t edition at Oxford; that the latter
was the firf’t Printer in England; and that Oxford was the place, where

the firfi prefs was fet up. The chronicle gives thefe reafons why that
Printer was fent thither -, I. Becaufe it was an inland toWn, out of which

it would be lefs poflible for him to efcape, than from London or any
place near the fea; 2. Archbithp Bourcloier, who had been vice-chan-
cellor, and was then chancellor of that univerfity, may be fuppos’d to
have had a more than ordinary regard for it, and, in confequence of that,
to have prevail’d upon the King to honour it with the firfl: prefs. To
thefe we may add the two following, viz. I. That an univerflty was the
molt proper place for fuch a work ; becaufe it would I‘till be under the
eye and direction of the learned men there, who could make choice of
the bell: works to be printed, the belt MSS. to print from, and the molt
skilfiil perfons to corre€t them; 2. the city of London, and almoft the
whole kingdom being dii‘turb’d and divided by the Earl of March’s par-
ty, and the court engag’d in Oppofing his meafures, an univerfity was a
much fafer and quieter place to lay the foundation of this art in, than
any other in the kingdom. Corfilli: therefore, and thofe to whom he
was to difcover the fecret, having fworn fidelity to the king and his
fuccefi'ors, and being admitted into the number of the king’s fervants and

houlhold,

at OXFORD. 131

houfhold, began to exercife this art as foon as they had got all things ready
for it. How long they were thus employ’d in their preparations, and
what progrefs they made after I {hall next enquire.

THE reader will have jufi: caufe to admire, that, if they began f0
foon as the latter end of Henry VI’s reign, viz. before anno 1461, they
fhould have publilh’d no work yet difcover’d till feven years after, viz.
14.68 -, and that there are but three editions extant between that time and
the year 1481, the edition of 1468 included 5 and, what is {till more ad-
mirable, that from that year to 1585, which is above 100 years, there
is not one volume to be found printed at Oxford, tho’ the art flourifh’d
in feveral other parts of England, as will appear in the progrefs of this
hittory. This lalt particular I can by no means account for; but the
Other, I mean their [low progrefs at firfi, is eafily folv’d by what has
been hinted before, *viz. the troubles which were then breaking forth,
and fell upon the king and court, as well as his depofition, which hap«
pen’d immediately after their firft fettlement in that univerfity, together
with the Oppofition made continually by his Queen and friends againf’c
his viétorious rival. Befides, if we confider that the Printers were {worn
fervants to the crown, and confequently incapable to act without the
king’s fpecial order, or at leafi his licence, whilft Henry their Patron
was out of power, and the reigning monarch Otherwife employ’d, it
will be very cafy to account for thefe delays, and the fmall progrefs
which they made in thofe troublefome times. We may likewife with
great probability fuppofe, that mofi of their works were fuch as were
adapted to thofe times of fuperfiition, as prayer-books, manuals, legends,
(it. which perifh’d foon after the reformation.

IT mutt be own’d indeed, that the author of the chronicle, fo often
mention’d, tells us, that as foon as Cor/Ellis had perform’d his promife,
and inftruéted a fuflicient number of others inthe art, it was thought
proper to difperfe them, fome to Weflminfler, others to St. fllbans, &c.
Yet it is (till very furprizing, that f0 confiderable a place as Oxford could
nor detain one of them by a fuflicient encouragement. However, ’tis
plain, that except Tbeodorio Rood, a German, and native of Cologn, who
very probably came over with Mr. Caxton from thence, and of whom
we have difcover’d but two editions, there are no other foetfteps of

S f 2 printing

131 Of Englijb Printing and Printers

printing in this univerfity extant from that time to 158 5, nor any tole-
rable account among the writers of thofe times for fuch a wonderful fcar-
city. But this is not the only thing which the reader will be furpriz’d
at, with relation to the flow progrefs which printing made at Oxford.

I have, in the former book, given an account of vafi improvements
made to that art in foreign countries, and to what a degree of perfection
the Italian: and French, in particular, had brought it, not only with
refpeft to the exquifite beauty and variety of characters, richnels and ele-
gancy of compolition, 55:. but likewife by their introducing the learned
and eaftern languages, as Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, &c. into their print-
ing-houfes, even before the year 1520, and printing feveral curious po-
lyglot works in all thefe tongues, belides the Latin. But tho’ I have ex-
tended this Engli/b hifiory thirty years further than theirs, viz. to the
year 1550, yet the reader mutt not expect to find any thing of this na-
ture done in England during that time. Our firfi Printers, tho’ excel-
lent men in their way, contented themfelves with printing in their own
tongue; and if they ventur’d fometimes either upon Latin or Freneb,
their produétions in thofe languages were few and inconfiderable: but with
refpeét to Greek and Hebrew, either thro’ want of due encouragement
from the learned, or of courage in them, ’tis certain they never attempt-
ed any thing of that kind till a long time after.

THE reader may remember with what difficulty the Pariflan Print-
ers were prevail’d upon to venture upon fuch works; what obieé‘tions
and obftacles they rais’d againfi f0 expenftve and hazardous an underta-
king: yet a learned Frenebman fo far prevail’d with fome of them, that
he had the pleafure of feeing feveral of his own works printed in thofe
languages; the reception of which foon encourag’d them to proceed
in feveral noble undertakings. But the cafe was far different in England :
for the learned Dr. Wakefield, having made an oration in 1584., to re-
commend the fludy of the Hebrew and flrabic tongues, and lhew the
ufefulnefs and neceflity of them, was oblig’d to publilh it maim’d and
imperfect, wanting near a third part, becaufe, as he tells us, the Print-
ers of that time had no Hebrew types; tho’ it was printed by kl/j'nken
de Worde, one of the molt eminent Printers in Europe of that age.
Printing in Greek made no great figure in England before the 16th cen-

tury,

aIOXFORD. 133

tury ; and the mofl: learned work, which we have to boaft of, was the po-
lyglot bible of Dr. Walton, mention’d at the latter end ofthe lafi book,
which was not printed till after the refioration by Mr. Thomas Roycroft,
of whom I {hall fay more hereafter.

EXCEPT this, Idon’t find any footfieps of any works in the poly-
g10t kind, but what were fmall and inconfiderable. However, we, like
the Dutch, have fufliciently fince atton’d for the flow progrefs which
our ancefiors made in thofe noble branches of printing.

I lhall now give an account of the editions before mention’d between
the years 1468 and 1585.

1. Sanfii Hieronymi expofitio in Symhqum Apoflolorum, 4m, Oxon 1 68
(without the Printer’s name.) a 4 .

TH r s antient piece begins with the following title. Incipit Expofltio
Sanfli 7eronimi in Syrnholum Apo/Iolorum ad Papam Laurentium. At the
end are the following words: Explicit Expofitio Sanfii yeronimi in Sym-
bolo Apoflolorum ad Papam Laurentium, Imprcflit: Oxonie {9° finita Anna
Domini MCCCCLXVlll. xvii. die Decemhris. There is one in the Bod-
leian library, given by the learned bilhop Barlow, who wrote with his
own hand, in the firfl page, that this expo/ition was not St. jerom’s, but
Rufinus’s: Rufini efl hat Expofltio, non Hieronymt': and in the lafl: page
he wrote as follows,

Stephen Bateman doflor of divinity, and chaplain to Hen. Cary Ld. Hunf-
den upon Bartholoma'u: de proprietatihu: rerum [the hook was writ in Latin
anno 1366, tranflated into Engli/h in r 397,] in the laft he tells us, that
Bartholomew was firfl printed in Engli/h in 1471, and then he adds,
-——-at which time printing began fir/t‘ in England, the 37th year of Hen. VI.
but he is manifeitly miflaken, for this foregoing book was printed in
r 468 at Oxford, at leaft two years before. This remark of Dr. Batman has
another grofs mii’take, belides that obferv’d by billwp Barlow; which
is, that the year 1471 was far from being the 37th of Henry VI. who
had been depos’d 10 years before. The 37th year of that King’s reign
was the year 1459; in which ’tis probable fome foundations of printing

had been laid in England, tho’, for the aforemention’d reafons, we meet
with

134. Of Engli/Zv Printing and Printers

with nothing done in that kind till eight or nine years after. We lhall
affirm nothing concerning this Englifl: cc. ion ofBartb. d: Propriet. Rer.
(tho’ ’tis reafonable to fuppofe it printed it Oxford) {ince we have no
Other account of it but this manufcript note of biflmp Barlow.

2. Leonardu: Arabia: in Ari/lot. Elbir. Comment. Oxon, 1479.

I THINK ’twill not be amifs to infert here what is wrote before
thefe two books, which are in the Pembroke library, ’tis as follows.

, Here are the only two books to be feen by Cor/3111's, the firft Printer
, at Oxford; tho’ there are other copies of the firft, of the fccond we
, know of only this. Thefe are printed on the fame fhap’d letters as
, the Rationale and Catholicon by Fan/t (vulgarly doétor Fauflus.) The
, civil wars in Edward IV’s time might probably hinder the progrefs of
, the prefs; the third book, viz.

3. .Egidiu: d: Romd, alias Egidiu: Columna Romania Ar-
cbiep. Bituricen/Z 0rd. Eremit. S . flag. dc Percato Uri-50mm, I479,
ginali, 4:0.

, was printed about the, time of the fecond, and, ’tis probable,
, this was printed by Cor/elixir, for the next Printer at Oxford was Rood,
, as appears by the following book.

4. The defirufiion of Troy in Latin, by Guido do Colum-
M, by T. R. §0X0n.1480.

Tune is alfo one more printed by Rood at Oxford, mention’d by
Orlandi, viz.

_5. Alexandri ab Hales 111!in Sentmtiofa, algae fludio digna
expo/iii: fizper tertiam Librum do Anima. Imprefl'um
per one Theodorimm Rood [Road] de Colonia xi. 0670b. 030“: 1481-
in xflma Univaljfitaro’.

‘ Both

at WESTMINSTER. Igy

, Both Cor/Elli: and Rood are mention’d by our hil’torians, to have been
, brought over by Caxton. Caxton with Sir Richard W'betebill were fent,
, after he brought in the art, by Edward IV. to fettle a commerce
, with the Duke of Burgundy, in I464. Wide Rymer’s Federa.

THUS much for Oxford in the infancy of the art.

C H A P. III.

Weflmlnfler. MCCCCLXXIV.

E S ‘I' M I N S T E R being the molt confiderable place on feveral
accounts, and particularly for its productions, and the great ap-
plaufe with which Mr. Caxton carry’d on the bufinefs of printing there
for above 21 years; we have for this reafon given it the priority; yet
h0pe I {hall be excus’d for this digreflion concerning St. Albanr, which
has been far lefs eminent on this account, and as a hiflory of the two
books printed there, Ifhall here relate as I found it wrote before the
Book of Mifcellanies, printed at St. Albam, in the Pembroke library.
’Tis as follows.
, IT is agreed, that Cor/Ellis was the firfl; who printed in England, and
, that Oxford and St. Albans were the two firft places; the types, as may
be fcen in my Lord’s books, at Oxford were like thofe of Fan/I; the types
of this at St. Albans are like the Dutch Spieglael. Yuniu: argues for the
firft printing to be at Harlem from the Dutch Spiegbel ; butit appears
from what is writ before the five books, call’d Pagina: Conglntz'nate,
that the Latin one of this Dutclo was before it, the which he had not
feen, neither does it conclude where it was printed 3 however, this book
of St. dlbans affords an argument, which j‘unius could not then know
of, that the Dutch letter might be before 1460, and it favours what fit-
kin: lays of a prefs brought over from Harlem in the time of Henry VI.
who dy’d in 1460. This is the fame letter, and we read that Frederick
Cor/Elli: did at St. Albans infl'ruét an old learned fchool-mafler to print,
and Corfillis was of a confiderable age when Tlmdoric de Road of Colen
fucceeded him at Oxford, by whom we have two books printed 5 the firfi
as old as 1480, already taken nocice of. It has been a doubt, whether
, they

U

0 v u v v H V V V V v V V

136 Of Engli/b Printing and Printers.

3

9

3

U U U U U U 0

$

2

3

i

9

3

3

3

they firfi printed at St. Albans or at Oxford, the oldell book of St. A!-
bans with a date is here ; but we cannot prove this book of Mifiellanz’e:
to be older than the diffolution of the Abbies by K. Henry VllI. ’till
when a prefs remain’d, and the firfi letter us’d as late as 1490, fuch a
year appearing in this book. We know of but one more book at St.
Albans, the which my Lord alfo has -, it diicovers that there was anOther
prefs fet up at St. Albans after this, with the letter of the Spiegbel, be-
caufe that is printed with Caxton’s types, and hath (as Caxton’s books
have) the two improvements of indenting paragraphs,and dividing words
by hyphens at the ends of the lines 5 the Printers of this, with the letter
of the Spiegbel, continu’d to print as they began, without the two im-
provements, even after the prefs of Caxton ; tho’ even here that prefs
us’d his improvements. This Other book is dated 1486 in words at
length, at the end of the book of hunting, befides the arms ofthat mo-
nafiery, which are at the end of the whole book. Spelman in his Afln’lo-
gia, quotes the whole book, as wrote by 7211mm Barnes, and is fo referr’d
to by Bale in his Seriplorer, tho’ {he appears to be the author only of
the piece of hunting -, the treatife in that book of coat arms, is only a

, tranflation of Upton dc re Militari. That printed by Caxton at Weflmin-
3 fler in 1496, was a fecond edition of this book.

,
’
3
9
9
’

’

3
a
a
O
’

3

, O F this, with the types of the S piegbel, there is a fecond edition in I 529,
printed by Win/(en do Worde ; it confifls of mifcellanies, and has {ome-
thing very remarkable, as the old tryal in K. Henry Vl’s time at Leia]-
ter, (not taken notice of in our great colleét'ion of Rate-tryals) of the
cardinal of IWncbe/ler, impeach’d by the Duke of Cloneefler before the
Hon/e of Lords, in which appears the names of the mitred Abbots among
the Lords fpiritual and temporal, and the form of the clerks entring as
they came in, and at different times took the oaths. The names of the
thirty fix churches in London and fuburbs that were “UL paruchial s alfo
of the hundred and eighteen parifh churches and their patrons. In this
is the Nut brown maid, fuppos’d by Cbaucer, as Skelton confirms, by hav-
ing hada copy given him by Lidgate, Monk of Bury. Mr. Prior has
made a paraphrafe on it, and has alfo printed it from the old Engli/b,
but knew not that it wasby Chaucer; befides, in his, each verfe is divid-
ed into two, as the firft verfe ends with among, and the {econd ends

, with

at WESTMINSTER. 137

with it is, &c. Alfo in his, Woman and Man, is printed at the beginning
of each Stanza [here they are fuppos’d] as they fpeak. Alfo the lafi'
Stanza (which makes twelve lines by his divifion) is wanting.

T H u s far we have copied from my Lord’s manufcript notes before
his books of St. Albans. We now proceed to IVq/iminfl‘er -, and here ’tis re-
quifite to obferve, that Dr. I/Iip, abbot of Wq/tminfler, having very lie
berally pronmted this art, and encourag’d Mr. Caxton, to whom he af-
fign’d that part of the Abby, fuppos’d by fome of our hiftorians to be
the Ambry or Eleemofinary. As a confirmation of this opinion, Mr. New-
conrt in his Repertoriam, tom. i. pag. 721, has it thus: ‘ St. Ann’s, an
, old chappel, over againft which the Lady Margaret, mother to king
, Henry VII, eree‘ted an alms-houfe for poor women, which is now tum-
, ed into lodgings for the finging—men of the college. The place, wherein
, this chapel and alms-houfe ltood, was called the Eleemol'inary or Ala
, monry, now corruptly the Ambry, [Aumbry] for that the alms of
, the Abby were there diftributed to the poor; in which [/Iip, abbot
, of lVg/hninfler erected the firft prefs for book-printing, that ever was in
, England, about the year oberz'fll 1471, and whereW'illiam Caxton, citizen
, and mercer of London, who firfl brought it into England, praétis’d it. ’
This might occalion the report, that this abet firft brought printing to
England at his own charges. This notion of his introducing the art into
our nation, which has prevail’d among feveral of our writers, is not
only contradicted by the author of the chronicle, but feems to be ground-
lefs on this account, that if there had been any truth in it, Mr. Caxton
would have been oblig’d in gratitude to have taken notice of this lingu-
lar piece of merit of his friend and patron, in fome of the prefaces to
his works.

I n A v a follow’d the fame method in this book, as I did in the for.
mer, dating the places according to the oldelt edition extant, that bears
any certain date ; tho’ I am not ignorant that {ome of them may come
fhort of being the firfl that were printed there. Mr. Bagford (whofe
papers are now in the pofl'eflion of the right honourable the Earl of 0::-
ford, at lI/impole in Cambridge/17in) tells us, in a propofal he publifh’d for
a Hiftory of Printing, that Caxton’s firlt impreflion feems to be that of

Tt the

I 38 Of Engizflv Printing and Printers

Game of Clay}, in 14.74 ; becaufe it carries that date in the device, as the
reader may fee under his piéture at the front of the fecond volume, tho’ he
owns there was another impreflion of it without that device, as well as
feveral other of his works without any date at all. However, the oldefi
that has a certain date, ought in reafon to fix our epocha, according to
Our method.

WILLIAM CAXTON. 1474.

R. Caxton was born, as he writes himfelf, in the W'eeld of Kent,

where the broadelt Engli/b is fpoken; but as Fuller, in his Eng-
li/Z) ”fort/air: afferts, he was born at Caxton in Hartford/fire, being per-
haps lead into that error by his firname, fince it was the cufiom of that
time for perfons to denominate themfelves from the place of their birth.
I think it will be necefl'ary to fubjoin his own account of himfelf in this
refpeét, from his preface to' the Reade of tbe Hifloryes of Troy, tranflated
by him out of the French of Raoul lo Fat/re, Pricfl. -—- , When I re-
, member myfelf of my unperfitnefs in both languages. -—-—In Frauncc
, was I never, and was born and ler-ned myne £71ng in Kente in the
, Weeld, where £372ng is fpoken broad and rude. I have cont1nu~
ed for the moi’c part in the countries of Brabant, Handers, Holland and
Zeland. --—- The Dutchefle of BOURGOGNE filter of the king of Ezg-
, land, when {he had feen v or vi quairs, found default in myn Elig/iflr,
, which ihe commaunded me to ammand, and to continue and make
, an end of the refidue, -- whofe commaund I durfi not difobey.’ -_-_..
Thus far Mr. Caxton: and I can’t but obferve, that the faults of his Eag-
li/l: are owing more to his long continuance abroad, than to the place of
his birth; which will ea filya .ppear from an accurate obfervation of his lan-
guage and manner of fpelling, which difcover the foreigner more than a
broad fpoken Kenn/b man. WWSIQWM-
extended no farther than to read and wr1teZ which, he fays, procur’d him
Me. Mr. Balc tells us 1ndeeLmatm 11111161115011 THE/‘11:: - g

' tin tongue, which'is @1331, from’l'is tranflations out of diat’Taiiguage.
But

 

3

,

at WESTMINSTER. 139

But, as he does not mention it as a part of his youthful education, ’tis very
probable that he did not apply himfelf to the Rudy of it till a long time
after. He was bred a mercer of the city of London, and became a Cox-
jurys thereof, ' as he {tiles himfelf in his preface to Cato, that is, a {worn
member of that company, which in thofe days confti’ted of very confi-
derable merchants, trading more particularly into the Low-Countries, and
{ome of the maritime parts of Germany. To thefe he was frequently fent,
but never had the fortune to vifit France; tho’ he became f0 good a matter
of that language, as to tranflate feveral volumes into Engli , of which
we {hall give an account hereafter. His travels likewife fo well accomo-
plifh’d him in the Higb and Low-Dutcb, that upon the account of this,
and his knowledge of thofe countries and their trade, the king chofe him
as a fit perfon to undertake the bringing printing to England. This taik,
how difficult and hazardous foever, he acquitted himfelf with great
integrity.

Mr. Caxton, befides his accomplifhments as a merchant, acquired a
great deal of politenefs, partly by his travels for 30 years, and partly
by his frequent relidence at the court of the dutchefs of Burgundy, fifler
to king Edward IV, who carefs’d and patroniz’d him very much; for, in
the preface abovemention’d, he tells us, that he was a fiwan: to bar grace,
and received of bar a yearly fee, and other many good and great: benefit:. He
was likewife a favourite to feveral of our kings, particularly Henry VI,
Edward IV, Ric/yard III, and Henry V II; and highly cflteem’d by the
prime of our nobility, and efpeeially by the duke of Clarence, the king’s
uncle, to whom he dedicated fome of his works; the countefs of Derby,
king Henry VII’s mother; the earl ofRz'oers, lrundel, with many Others.
As he was a perfon indefatigable and ambitious of applaufe, as well as
camel} in promoting the glory of his own country, he read incefl'antly the

”I have indeed, thro' the favour of Mr. of his, or a millakc in tranfcribing his chri-
Crimp, at Manor’s hall, fearch‘d their book Ilian name, I cannot be fure of; but howe~
of freemen, but could not find his name there. ver, as he calls himfelf a Mar-(er of London,
There was one Rirbard Caxton made free 3* we have no rcafon to doubt it.
bout that time, whether it was a relation

T t 2 hiflory

14.0 0f Englz/b Printing and Printers
hifiories of his own and other nations; which at proper times he digeficJ
into order. At his return to England, he became acquainted with a learn-
ed fchoolmafier of St.Alban5, fuppos’d by fome writers upon good grounds
to have been the printer of yuliana Barnes. This perfon, having laid the
foundation of a compleat body of Engliflo hif’tory, kept a confiant corre‘
fpondtnce with Mr. Caxton, and was aflified by him in his tranflations;
but, being prevented by death from finifhing his work, Mr. Caxton: pro-
cur’d his papers, examin’d, and reduc’d them to order, and compar’d
them with the bell: authors he could get, as Livy, St. Art/tin, Gildas, Be-
da, Ifidorus, Caflodorur, Geqfl‘re'y of Monmoutb, {William of Malmq/dmy,
Martin Can/ulanus, and others; from whom he alfo extraé‘ted many confide-~
table pafl'ages, which he added to the hiftory. This work he entitled Fru-
flu: temporum, or the fruits of time, in feven books; to which he fubjoin’d
a chronology. The hiftory begins with the giants, the firl’t fuppos’d
inhabitants of this ifland, and concludes with the 23d year of Edward IV.
viz. ann. 14.83. What {hare our author had in this performance, and
how great a part was done by the fchoolmafier, is impomble to determine.
This book was often reprinted and much valued at that time; yet, tho’ it
is the molt confiderable piece which Mr. Caxton publifh’d, we have feve-
xal others written and printed by himfelf, which are as follow:

2. An appendix to Tret'ifa’s Engli/b tran/lation of Randulpb’s potycbroni—
con, 1 book ;

3. The image of tbc world, 1 book;

4. Tb: dofcription of Great Britain, 1 book;

5. The life of Edward the Confqflor, I book ;

6. Tb: biflory of king Arthur, 21 books ;
and fome others, all in Engli/IJ. The appendix to Trevifa is continued,
from the year 1397, in which the fupplement of Trevifa to the polychro-
nicon ends, to the year 14.60, in which he wrote it. The learned Mr.
Selden indeed afcribes the whole to Trovi/a'; but, befides that, Caxton
takesthe fupplement and other additions and interpretations to himfelf; but
’tis plain, as Dr. NioboZ/on obferves, that ‘Trc’t'ija, according to that fup-
pofition, mull: have wrote near a hundred years after his death. Thofe
which he tranflated out of Latin and French are as follows :

Out

at WESTMINSTER. 1.1:

Out of Latin.

Vegetim (le re militari, or of the art of war, 4 books ;

. Yoannita of the game of the/i, 4 books;

T he hi/tory of the deflruflion of Troy, 3 books '.

Bonaventure of the Life of Chrifl, I book;

The hi/lory of Lombardy, 1 book ;

yohn Tinmonth’1 Sane‘lilogium Britannia, epitomiz’d by Capgra've.
From French.

1.77.16/‘t’g6 and eonquefl of 7erufl1lem, by Geooy're'y of Bologne, dedicated
to King Edward IV.

2. ‘1’ he royal book, entitled in French le livre royal.

B 1: s 1 1) 1: s thefe, there are feveral others in the lift of his
printed works fubioin’d to the account of his life. He printed likewifc
fome books in French, as La legende doree, 8m. and fome in Latin, as
I/ita patruum and Boetim ele eon/blatione philofophia, &c. This catalogue of
his works, as an author, I have taken from Pitt: and Bale; the latter of
whom gives him the charaéter oi vir non omnino flupidus nee igna'via tor-
fem, neither a perfect dunce nor abandon’d to lazinefs : I {hall more rea-
dily alien: to the judgment of a much later and more judicious
writer, Dr. Nicholfon who fays of Bale (p. 177) that he gives the account
of men and their labours at random ; and of Caxton (p. 190) that the Op-
portunities he had, of being acquainted with the court-tranfaétions of his
own time, would encourage his reader to hope for greater matters from
him; but that his fancy feems to have lead him into an undertaking

nwrewr

f w1th refpeét to his Fruflus temporum) above his firength. There 15 9n€,-.-_..

thing very obfervable concernmor 1;l1isue_>;cellent P1 :11tcr.andau£h013, _that

-l' "'

“firtranflated printed, correétedllllummated and bound all his Bookswuh, . .. .

mmc‘tm prmtmg houfe. As he punted long before the method
of acid ing the errata at the erid of books was in ufe, {0 his extraor-
dinary ex 1&nefs oblig’d him to a great deal more trouble than can cafily
he imagin’d ; for he tells us, in the preface to fome of his books, that his
chief care, after a work was printed 03’, was to revife it, and mend all
the faults with his own hand with red ink -, which being done to one copy,
he caus’d fome of his journey-men to do the fame throughout the whole
,impreflion 3 which he afterwards compar’d with his firfi 1heet, to fee that

they

14.7. Of Englzjb Printing and Printers

they had not omitted any of his corrections. ’Tis true, they did nOt
print ofi'fo large a number of books as now ; for 2 50 or 300 were thought
a large imprefiion; but even that number made it very tedious to cor-
reel; throughout: tho’ this was practis’d by feveral eminent Printers of
Other nations, ’till they found out the way of printing the errata in fomc
blank leaves of the book.

MR. Caxton having made himfelf a perfect matter of the Art of
Printing (not at Oxford under Fred. Corfellis, as fome authors imagine,
but during his travels beyond fea, as will appear hereafter) came and
fettled at Wcflminfler, where abbot Iflip (as fome fay) his friend and pa-
tron, aflign’d him one of the chapels belonging to the abby, as we have
before quoted from Newcourt, as being retir’d and free from interruption ;
and from this or fome Other chapel, ’tis fuppos’d that the name of tha-
pel has been given to all printing-houfes in England ever fince. And not-
withltanding it is by fome reported, that it was fet up in the cha-
pel there, I can trace no footfieps of its having been pra&is’d in that place.
My manufcript beforemention’d fays, , that a prefs was fez: up in Mfr-
, min/fer abby by abbot I/Iip, in the little ambry, where William Cax-
, ton was mafier ’. Mr. Bagford afiigns the houfe in the ambry which
was formerly the king’s head, as the place where Caxlon carried on
his printing, but had I been early enough in my enquiry before ’twas
pull’d down, as Mr. Bagfard was, Iflatter my felf I could have found
fome remains. I have great reafon to think it had been a printing-houfe,
by having been inform’d, that fome perfons found among the rubbifh
forne remains of printing materials; but, thro’ ignorance of the curio—
fity of them, they are either loft or deltroy’d. As I have given my rea-
fons againfl the arts being practis’d in the chapel at Wdlmz'ry'ier, I rather
think, that our technical terms in printing, fuch as a printing-houfe being
call’d a chapel ; and where printing is grey in one place, and too black
in anorher, the grey is call’d a fryar, and the black a monk ; I think,
I fay, that thefe terms took their original from the art’s being practis’d
in other religious houfes befides that at quminffer : for ’tis evident, by
the book hereafter mention’d, printed in the exempt monafiery of Taoi-
flock in Devonfln're, by Dan Thomas Richard, monk of the faid monafte—
ry, that feveral of the religious orders exercis’d this art, perhaps in fome

outer

atWESTMINSTER. 14.3

outer chapel, which, being dedicated to fome faint, was only us’d once
a year on the anniverfary of that faint.

T H r: reader will find, that printing-houfes were fet up in feveral
cities and towns in England, where they had any confiderable religious
houle. Thus we fee the abby of St. 1111mm had printing there very foon,
as before notic’d. Nor was this the only religious houfe where printing
was prafiis’d, and that very early; for time has difcover’d to us feveral
Others, fuch as Ta'vi/tock, as aforefaid, IVorce/ter, Canterbury, Ipf‘wz'c/J;
which were chofen for that purpofe. We have already hinted, that the
firfl Printers were fworn fervants to the Crown; and in particular Mr.
Caxton not only printed as fuch, but all his impreffions were recom-
mended either by the king, or princes of the blood, or by fome emi-
nent patron amongfi the nobility, who bore the charges of the whole.
The types with which be printed were peculiar to himfelf, and ealily
difi‘inguifh’d from any other, being a mixcure of fecretary and Gothic
in fhape, the fize great primer. He had feveral eminent workmen under
him; particularly Win/em a’: Worde, a Dutchman, and Kid). Pyn/bn, a
citizen of London, who afterwards printed for themfelves many valuable
pieces, which {hall be mention’d in their proper place. They likewife us’d
a letter peculiar to themfelves, which as I fhall take n0tice, diHer’d from.
their maf’ter’s, and was more refin’d and moderniz’d. Mr. Caxton, be-
fides his other valuable qualifications, was a perfon of exemplary piety
and llrié‘tnefs of life. He continu’d printing from before the year 1474.
to 1495, as is evident from the end of the Vita patrum and Hilton’s
(tale, printed, or rather finifh’d, in that year by ”fin/(en dc Wordc. Mr.
auditor yett deceas’d, affur’d me, that he was bury’d in St. Margaret’s
Church, Wcflminfler; and that he faw the remains of his tomb-Rome,
but I have not as yet been able to find it.

TH E hit of his works is as follows; in which I could nOt poflibly reco-
ver the right titles of each book ; but fuch as I could meet with, I have
fet down exactly as printed by him. Thofe which have no certain date
are put at the end.

I. Tb:

14.4. 0f £372in 1 Printing and Printers

1. Tire Game of else/r. fol. tranflated out of the Latin of 7oannita,‘
and by him dedicated to the duke of Florence, brother to
king Edward IV, who was murther’d in the tower, ann. 1477.
There are two editions of Caxton: of this book; one which >1474.
has a kind of cypher or device, bearing the date of 74.,
and the other without both. The former therefore I\
{uppofc to be firft printed, which has the date, Vleminfler, J

IT is now in the Pembroke library, nor do I know of one any where
elfe.

2. A book of frying: of the pbiloflrpber Socrates, tranflated out of
Latin into French, by :7oban. rte Tronville, provofl of Paris.)
and out of the Freneb into Engli/b, by M'dew)‘ll, Earl of 1477.
Ryvers ---- emprinted by me lVilt'iam Caxton at Weflme/lre-
The work was by the Earl’s defire overfeen by Caxton. Caxton

me fieri feeit. This book is in the library of my worthy friend and pro-
meter of this work Mr. Granger.

'3. Memorare no'vzfima, which entreateth of the four lalt things,“
the firl’t of death, the fecond of the laft judgment, the third
of the pains of hell, the fourth of the joys of heaven;
tranflated out of the French by Antony, Earl of Rivers, Lorde ' 1 47 8
Stairs, and of the Ifle of Wengt, defenfor and diélator of the r .
caufes apoftolique for our holy father the pope, uncle and
governour to my lord, prince of VValer : printed by Vl'illam \
Caxton, in the year of Edward IV. 4.to. Ibid.

 

J

4. Ovid’s metamorpbofis. Ibid. 1479.

5. Tbymage or mirrour of tbe world, tranflated from tloe French,
into Engli/b. ibid. fol. 5 I480-

BEGAN the fecond of 7anuary, 1480, and finilh’d it the 8th of
March in the fame year. Caxton me fieri feeit.

6. The

at WESTMINSTER.

337

6. The hi/iory of England, together with the hiflory of Ireland,} 1480.
taken out of the polychronzcon. fol. lbld.

T man: are two editions of this book, both by Caxton, and fume
then it has been frequently reprinted by others till the year 1530.

7, The life and hi/lory of Icing Arthur, 8c. in 21 hooks, written}1480.

and printed by Caxton. ibid.

8. The hi/lory of the lat? fiege and conqueft' of 7eru/hletn,
lated from the French of Godfrey of Bologn. ‘ ibid.

9. The hijlory of Reynard the fox. 4to. ibid.

10. ‘I'ully of old-age and of friend/hip, in Engli/h. fol.

1 -
ranf}t481.

I481.

1481.

I I. 7" he continuation of Ranulph’: polychronicon, Engli/h’d by Tre-
. . , ' } I482.
mfa. fol. without the place 5 name. by P7. Caxton. ‘

12. Bartholomew de proprietatihus rerum Anglice', fol. ibid.

Tax 3 was communicated to me whillt Iwas printing this lift, fo
that I had not time to enquire after the Englilh title of it.

3 decemher xxiii.

13. Cathone’: exhortation: or precepts, with commentt, fol. ibid.}
14 3.

14. T he hi/iory of the knights of the tower. ibid,

‘ With many hil‘tories therein eompriz‘d
tranllated, and reduc’d out of French into Eng-
li/h by me limple perfon William Caxton,
which book I prefent unto the molt chrifiian
king Edward IV. which book I began
in rnarch 7. and finilh’d the 7th of 'ain, 14.81.
and the ztll: year of king Edward V. and in
this month {et in form and emprinted the 20th
of noemher the year aforefaid in the abhy
of Wejirninfler by the faid IVi/liarn Caxton.

 

Uu

1483.

3 Firfi tranflated out of Latin by john
Treoifa, chaplain to the lord Bari/e7, and
then continued by me funple perfon William
Caxton, &c. printed jnl} z.

3 At the and are the/e word: : Cathon
tranllated out of French into Engli/h by Wil-
liam Caxton, in the abby of Weflmjnflre. 14.83 .
firlt yere of our king Richard the thyrd, 23d
of decernhre.

15. ‘77.):

338

OfEngli/h Printing and Printers

I 5. The pilgrimage of the flml, tran/lated out of French into Eng-
Iiflt with fitmewhat of addition:. fol. emprinted by me William 1433-

Caxton at W'eflnteftre. '
16. Cato Engli/h’d by Caxton. to].

1483.

Gower, born in Walys, in the time of king Richard the flcond-

17. Confefio amantit, the confeflon of the lover made by yohané
I483.

fol. emprinted by me William Caxton at Weflmeflre. ‘

18. The book of homilies in Engli/h. fol. ibid.
19. La legende dore’e. ibid. I" année de Richard III.

20. Direc‘tions for keeping the feet/ls of the whole year. fol.

7une the loft.
21. T he live: of the faintc. ibid.

1483.
I483-

lbld. }1483.

1484.

22. The royal book, entitled in French, Le livre royal. ‘ fol. tranf.
lated and printed by szlliam Caxton, in the jecond year of
Icing Richard III. without the place’s name.

23. Walter Hilton’s fiale of perfeflion. ibid.

1484.

24. The hi/lory of the noble and valiant lcnyght Parit, and the 8
fair Vienne, the daughter of the doulphin of Viennes. fol. ibid. 4 } ’4 .

25. ‘Ihe life of Charles the great. ibid.

26. Vita patrum. ibid.

‘ Finiflt‘d the fixth day of jayn, the firlt
yore of king Edward the fifth.

* F inilh‘d the {econd of feptmber, the firl’t
yere ofRicbarJ the 36, in the yere a thoufand
CCCCXXXXIII. In thit date We plain, b}
the hing’: reign, that the X’: nut/l be taken
for twentie: and not for tone. .

3 A fpecial book to know all woes and the
branches of them, and alfo all virtues. This
book lheweth and enfeigneth it {o firbtilly, {0

I485.
I485.

fhortly, fo perceivingly, and {o perfefily, that
for fo lhort comprehenfion of the noble clear-
gie. and of the right great fubl‘tance that is
therein compris'd, it may be call’d above
other books, the royal book, or book for a
king.

4 Tranflated out of Bench into Engli/h
by William Caxton of Wtyhninfler, finilh’d
the la“ of anger/l, 1485, and emprinted the
19th of decembcr the fame year.

27. Mal-

at WESTMINSTER. 339
27. Malvire’: biliary of king Arthur. ibid. julii tilt. in the year 14.85.
28. The book of good manners. ibid. ' 1486.
29. A treatife againfi‘ pride. ibid. I486.
30. Dives and Lazarus, a dialogue on the decalogue. fol. ibid. 14”.

31. 7' he hook of qun, (Chri/lian) of Py/Edraeon, out of Vegetiu: de',
re militari, and out of the arhre of hattaile, with many other
things jetten to the fame, requi/ite to warre and hattailes;
which book was delivered to tran/late and print, to Pthliaen
Caxton by king Henry the feventh, in the fourth year of his
reign. fol. ibid. ‘ J

,>1489.

 

3 2. The book of featrof arms. ibid. 14-39.

33. Virgil’: eneid tran/Iated, or rather epitomiz’d, from the French} 14 o
in pro]? hy PVzlliam Caxton: printed by him. fol. ibid. '

34' The biliary of 70/5”. lbld. 1492.

{9%. ibid. This is the fecond edition, with the fame colo-
phon as the former.

25. Confcjho amantis, or the confefion of the lover, of job“, Gowmg
1493

36. Vzta patrum. Second edition. ibid. 1495.
37. Recaeil of the hi/iory of Troy, per Caxton. 1502.

THIS edition, with fome others, were communicated to me by a
learned antiquary, in thofe very words, but whether he was really the
Printer of it, or only the author, and the book Printed by forne Other,
is what I cannot determine, unlefs I could have fecn the book.

, Com id by frere agree: 1: Grant, of ianuary, and finilhed the 7th of julythe
religious ogoihe order of gt. Ange/lira fame yarn and emprmtcd the 14th Ol 13/]
1 Which Tranflation was began the 23d next followxng.

U u 2 T hofe

34.0 0f Engli/b Printing and Printers

T hole that follow are without date.

1. Liberfe/lialis.

T HIS edition, though I have given it no higher rank, upon the
account of its having no date, doth yet manifeflly appear to me to
have been the firfl: book extant of Caxton’s Printing. I have fcen it at
my Lord Pembroke’s library, and compar’d it with thofe of the Game of
Cbefi, his three books of the hiflory of Troy, and his Polyebronieon; all
which have been feverally look’d upon as his olden: edition by one an-
nalilt or other, and find in it thefe two unqueltionable marks of anti-
quity above the Other three, 'viz I. The types on which it is printed
appear to be entirely new, though they be the very fame which he
ufed in all his other works; whereas, in the others they feem to be
more ufed and worn. 2. This edition is the only one whofe lines are
not fpaced out to the end; this being an improVement and elegancy
introduced by him in imitation of foreign Printers; whereas all the
firlt editions had the fame defect with this.

As for the three books of the hiftory of ¢Tray, the fecond is that
which I imagine to have been printed firi’t. l have feen it very perfect
in feveral libraries, but the firft and third I never could meet with any
where, but in the noble library above mention’d. And even here they
are fomewhat imperfeft, the firlt book wanting a few leaves at the be-
ginning, and the third at the end. However, they all bear alike the
mark of antiquity, and are unquefiionably done with Caxton’s types.
The oldeft book I could ever meet with that bears a date is his fecond
edition of the Game at Cbefi, in 1474, as may be feen by the catalogue
above; and what inclines me to b.1ieve it to have been the firft of
that kind, is that the fame date 74 is continued in his following works
that are dated, to which he fometimes added the two initial letters of
his name, as in the mark or rebus here fubjoined.

N. B. W C fland: for William Caxton, and the
Figure between, for 74, i. e. 1474; the reader will W a
plainly perceive the 7, and the other i: a figure of 4,
a: made at that time.

at WESTMINSTER. 34.1

We have met with but five editions without date, though we have ven—
tured to add feveral more upon the authority of Mr. Mann/El and other
authors, who we think may be rely’d on.

2.
3.
4.

5
6.
7

II.

12.

The game of Chefs. ’
The rule of the monk: of St. Bennet. fol. ibid.
T he life of our Lady. fol. ‘

. The life of St. Winifred. 4to. tran/Iated and printed by Mlliam Caxton. -

St. Aujiin raifing two dead perfimt. 4to.

An expo/ition on the Lord ’3 Prayer, Belief, Commandments, [even fa-
eraments, [even virtues, feven deadly jinx : item, the general fintenee,
or jentenee of eurfing, modus fulminandi fententiam : the head: on
finday. fol. Printed by William Caxton at Weflminfler. 3

Yhe fruit of time. fol. eollefled, eompil’d, and Printed by William
Caxton. ibid.

Yhe fpoufage of a virgin. 4to. ibid.

. The flege of Rhodes. fol. ibid.

Boetim de ronfolatione 1' hii’ofophie. ibid.

The mirrour of the bleflbd life of yefus Chrift, written in Latin by the
wor/bipful Dr. Bonaventure; tran/lated into Engli/h in 1410, and
brought to the reverend father Thoma: Arundel, Arehbi/hop o/ Cann-
terbnry, who commanding and allowing the fame, was afterwards

printed by I’Villiam Caxton. ibid.

‘ Part of Caxton’s Preface to the Game of ‘ it, ihewing therein the figures of fuch per-
Chefs, in the hands of Manriee john/on, Efqt ‘ {ones as longen to the Playe.
is as follows; ‘ And when I to had acheved 3 Written in verfe by john Lidgate, monk
‘ the {aid 'I‘ranflacion I dyde do fette in em- of Bury.
‘ prynte a certein nombre of theym whiche 3 ‘Tbit boo! begin: that; The maifier of
' anone were dcpefhed and folde, and where- fentences in the fecond book and firfi diflinét.
‘ fore by caufe thys fayd book is ful of holfom faith, that the foveraigne caufe why God
‘ Wyfedom and requyfyte unto every allate made all creatures in heaven, earth, or water,
‘ and degree, Ihave purpolcd to emprynte was his own goodnefs.

13. Chara

34.2. 0f Engli/b Printing and Printers
13. Chaucer’s Canterbury-tales, colleotcd into one volume by Mr. Canton“
:4. The book of art: and fiicnces by Mr. Caxton.

15. 77): Curiace of Ma/ter Alayn Cbantier, tranflated by Caxton. Belong-
ing to Maurice yobnfon, Efq;

16. Part/u: cbato———Cato’: precept: in Latin and Engli/b 'verfe.

17. De fidc 69’ cantz’i famule fut.

II. WINKEN m: Wonorz. mecccxcv.

menu deWorde, the Dutcbman, is fuppos’d to have come over
with Mr. Caxton, and was his fervant and journey-man. He fucceeded
him in his Printing-houfe, as appears from fame of his firlt impreliions
done by him, as he tells us, in the boa/2' of Mr. Caxton. It’s difficult to
aflign the exact time when he came to England; whether with Frederick
Cor/ellis, as my manufcript affirms, or {ome years after, which is more
probable. After Mr. Caxton’s death, he carry’d on the bufinefs, and
finilh’d fome volumes begun by his malter, as the Canterbury-tale: and
Hilton’s/tale ofperfeflion. This lalt Mr. Mattaire dates in the year 1494,
and Mr. Bagford 1465, who gives it as the firil impremon done in PVz'n-
ken do Worde’s name. I have chofen to follow Mr Bag/0rd, who was
very exaét, as far as he could procure materials; for I have nor yet
met with the book my fell. Though the lifi of this Printer’s works is
very large, yet [am certain there are many more either lofi or {till
litent in fome libraries; for he was a perfon of valt induftry, and re-
ceiv’d all imaginable encouragement; fo that he publifh’d feveral vo-
lumes in one year, though we meet with fome confiderable chafms
in others, during which time we cannor fuppofe him idle. He left Well-
min/Ier, and fet up his Printing-houfe in Fleet-fireet, at the lign of the
Sun, in the parifh of St. Bride. I cannot determine the year of his re-
moval; though his firft impreflion there was done, anno 1503. He
printed feveral Latin, as well as Englf/lo volumes, but no Cree/t, as I
can find. He continued Printing with great applaufe till the year 1533,
if

at WESTMINSTER. 34.;

if not beyond that time. At his death he left a fum of money for
an annual obiit for his foul to the parilh of St. Bride’s, of which he was
an inhabitant. He was a perfon of great accomplifhments in learning,
as well as firié‘tnefs of morals 5 and though he was the immediate fuc-
ceffor of Caxton, yet he improv’d the art to a very great perfeflion.
At his firff chtlng up for himfelf, his firft care was to cut a new fett of
puncheons, which he funk into matrices, and cali: feveral forts of Print-
ing-letter, which he afterwards us’d. As Caxton us’d but two fizes,
Double Pica and Great Primmer, viz.

Begun and finiflled by me fimple Man,W. C.

Begun and finiflled by me fimple Man, W. C.

Winken dc Worde gave a greater fcope to his fancy, and form’d fuch a
variety of forts and fizes of letter, that for feveral years after him, none
of his fucceffors attempted to imitate him therein. If he was the ma-
nual Operator in cutting and cafiing in his own founding-houfe, ’tis
an incredible improvement which he made to the art; but, if he had
his letter from any other Printer abroad, though it robs him of this
glory, yet his excellent method of difpofition, compofition, and prefs-
work, {hews him to have far excell’d his matter, and even to rival
any of of his contemporaries abroad. There is one circumflance that
induces me to think that he was his own letter-founder; which is, that
in fome of his firfi Printed books, the very letter he made ufe of, is

the fame us’d by all the Printers in London to this day 3 and] believe
were {truck from his puncheons.

The firfl is the twolin’d Great Primmor black,

by uremiukm Domain:

The next is_ the Great Primmer black,

this work was fim’mtn by me, mum be Maine.

He

344. Of Eagle/b Printing and Printers.

He is the firft Engli/b Printer, who introduc’d the Roman letter in Eng-
land, which he us’d with his Gotbic or black letter, to diltinguilh any
thing remarkable, as we do the Italic with the Roman at this time. His
letter is different from molt Other Printers, and is cafi: fo true, and
fiands fo well in line, as not to be excell’d by any ever fince: in his
Gotbic and Roman letter he fell in with the cuflom of thofe times by
tiling abbreviations, even in his (mail {iz’d lettexs. One circumflance I
would obferve is, that he is the only Printer I can find in England that
us’d very fmall body’d letters in the infancy of the art, and he was
fond even to the very lafl of ufing his mafler Caxton’s rebus, of which
we have given a fpecimen at the bottom of page 340. Upon the
whole, he was a very curious, laborious, and indefatigable Printer;
and I doubt not but time will add to his charaéter, by bringing to light
fome noble teflimonies of fo great a man, which for want of, I am
obliged to fay fo little here. He is the firlt Printer I have yet difco-
ver’d who began to print the year-books. '

The Lift of his Works, as far as I have been able to colleélt them,

are as follows.

H

. Polyebronicon. r 495.

N

. Cbaum’: Canterbury-tale: eollefled by IVilliam Caxton, and
printed by Wynken a: W'orde at We/lme/tre. fol. }‘495

. T be lives of the holy fader: bermitr, tranflated by Caxton, with 1
cuts, 10. Hen. 7. We/lmynftre. } 495-

00

4. Walter Hylton’s foale of perfeflion, printed in William Caxton’: } r49;
boa/E. "
. Meditation: of St. Bernard, tran/Iated from Latin into Engli/b
by a devout jludent of tbe univerjity of Cambridge, and ba: 1 6
been put to be imprynted by W'. de IV. 410. Weflmyn/ler tbe 49 '
ix. of Mareb.

tn

‘ He and his Sueccflbr Rirbard Pinfon Lintoln’r-Inn Manufcript-library, being in-
printed above 40 year-books, which are in fcrib‘d Libri ntannflripti.

4.14

t.

at IVESTMINSTER. 34y

5. A compendyou/e treati/e, dialogue of Dives and Pauper, viz. the
ryebe and the poore, frufluoufly treatynge upon the tenne eorn- x496.
enaundementt, emprynted at Weflmonflre, I I 1 . Decembre.

6. Treatyfes pertaynynge to bawlcynge and buntynge, and a trea-
tyfe of eotarmonrs. ibid. }I496.

7. Nicholas Upton“: Sarisberienfi: eanonieus, {9’ feriptor bara'ldieu: : 6
de re baraldiea flngliee’. Weflmynfler. } I49 '

S. Frute of tymes, eompyled and emprynted by one [ometyrne Selmle-‘I
may/fer of Saynt Albons; and in 1497 emprinted at Weft-jug;
meflre.

meditation, eompyled at the reqnefi‘ of Riebard Lord Bi/bop of [4,9,

9. Contemplation of finners, for every day in the week, a jingular
Durefme, Lord Privie foal of England, by dit. ib. 4t0. 7u1y tag
10. :70. Gubriand. jinonima. 4:0. I500.

11. Tbe Hill of perfeflion intituled in Latin, Mon: Petfeflionit,
writen by 7013): Aleoeke, 35/720? of Ely. by ditto, ibid- 4(0- }

12. Vobabula Magi/hi Stanbrigi. 1501.
13. The Ordinary of Cbri/len men. 4:0. I502.
14. Hore Beat: Marie Virginie, cum fig. printed upon Vellum. 1502.

15. 70b): Gerfim’: three books of tbe Imitation of Cbrifl, tranflated
into Engli/b, by ”fill. Atkinfon, DD. at King Henry VIItb’5§x5oz.
Motber’: de/ire.
16. Aefopi fabule, cum comm. 1503.
x 8. The boke of tbe Reeule: of tbe liege of Troy, emprynted in Lam} I o
don in Fleet/treet, at tbe jign of tbe Sonne, witb figures. 5 3'
19. Garlandia vocabulorum interpretatio. 1505.
20. The Ordinary: of Cbriflen men. 1505-
X x 21. An

346 OfEngli/h Printing and Printers

21. Ar: moriendi, that is the craft to dye, for the health of man’;
foul, by ditto. 4m. }[5°6'
22. Yhe ca/ile of honour, a poem. I 506

23. T he Fefiivol, or fermom on finduy: and holidait, taken out of 8
the Golden Legende, 4:0. } 15° -

24. The book of carving. 1508.
25. T he golden legende, reprinted. 4:0. 1508.
26. ‘Ihe parliament of devilx. 1509,.
27. The court of jhpience, a poem. 1510.
28. Demand: joyous. 1511.
29. Promptuarium par'vul. clerieor. 4m. I 512.
30. HZZZ igibas, knight ofthefwam, with figures, on porch} ‘5”.
3 I. Bucolica Virgilii. 1-512.
32. The «long Accydence. 1513.
33. The fruit of redemption. Approved by Richard, hi/hop of London. 1514.
34. Liher Theodeli, cum comm. 410. I515.
3 5 Expofitio Seguentiorum [Ecundum oficm Scrum. I 5x 5.

36. The Chronicle of the world, or the fruit of time, in 7 books. 1515.

37. l’irgilii bucolioo, cum comm. 2d. edition. 1516.
38. Seneca de 4 virtutihu: cardinalihur. 1516.
39. Ortiz: 'vocahulorum alphabetico ordine fere omnia gum in catho-
licon, Breviloquio, cornucopia, gemma vocabulorum atque me-
dulld grammaticce ponuntur; cum vernacule lingue Angli- 6
cone expo/itione continem, imprefl: per Wincandum de Worde, > 15‘ '
ac in urbe in parochia Sonflce Brigid/2 (dc Fletcflretc) ad
fignum folis moram trohentem, 4:0.
40. Fe:-

4o.

41.

4.2.
43-
44--
45°
46.
47-

49-
50.
5x.
52.
53.
54-
55-

57-

58.

at WESTMINSTER. 34,7

 

Fahule lEfltpi, cum comm. 4to. x516;
Rob. Whittintoni Litcbfield. gram lamb. 4:0. I517.
Parabole Alami, cum com. 1517.
Sulpitiu: Verulamus de morihns pnerornm. 1518.
Whittintonm de eoncin. gram. oonfirufl. 1518.

—-——- de 8 partibu: orat. 4m. 1519.
Familiaria calt’oquia Erafmi. 15:9.

of Sene, tranflated 12y Dane yames, at the to]! of mafler Ri-

The Orehara’e of Syon, with the revelation: of Saynt Catherine
1519.
chard Sutton ' , Steward of the monaflery of Sion.

_ fig pgfion of our Lord, tranflated from the Prt’Vb: ‘7 Km} 15,9

drew C hertfi’y, Cent.

The dietary of ghoflly health. I520.
Hiflory of England. fol. I 520.
Vocabula Magi/hi Stanhrigi (2d Edition) 152:.
Whittintonu: (1e nominum generihns. 1521.
Vulgaria Rob. W'hittintoni Lichfeldienfis. 1521.
The mirrour of the Church of St. Edmond of Ahyndon. x5“.

and authorities drawn out of the holy firipture: and ancient

The flower of the eommaundment: of God, with many example:
X521.
Doflors, tran/Iated out of French. fol.

. Whittintonu: de fillabarum quantitate. 1522.
Iueuhrationet. I 5 2 3.
Verhornm preterita 6.9? fupina. 1524.

 

.' Few of the Charter‘hug/e.
X x 2 59. —._.._.

348
59-

Of Engli/b Printing and Printers

Declination“ nominum.

1524.

60. Roberti Wakefeldi oratio 1e utilitate ling. Arabia: {9’ Hebra-} r r24
J

ice. 4to. '

6r. Vulgaria Rob. W'bitintoni. (2d Edition)

62. Tbe image of love.
63.
64.

65.

Wbitintouu: de heteroeliti: nominilmr.

The liver of the three king: of Colein, 4:0.

The mirrorer of gold for a finfal foul, tran/lated out of (be
Freneb by tbe rygbt excellent Prineefle Margaret Motber to 157-6-

1525.
1525.
I526,
1526.

King Hen. 7. Countefi of Riebmond and Derbie. 4:0.

66

Tbe golden legende, wherein beene oontayned all tbe bigb feajl:

of our Lord, and of our Ladie, the lives, pafliom, and many

of Augie/l. fol.

 

I 2 .
other miracles of many other fainter bi/iorier, fini/bed tbe 27,}, r 5 7
J

67. Wbitintoni vulgaria, 69’ de inflit. gram. 4to. 1527.
68. de fyllabarum quantitate. 1528,
69. luoubrationer. 2d. edit. 1529,
70, ._..———-— jjmtaxis. 1529.
7; de partibut orationum. 1529.
72. Con/litutione: Otbom't. 8vo. 1529,
73. Tb: miracle: of our Ladie. 4:0. r530
74. Grad. Comparat. cum verb. anomal. 153°.
75. Parvulorum. infl. ex Stranbrig. eollefl. 1530,

' The Author excufes himfelf to theJting
(Hen. VIII.] to whom he dedicates thus
fpeech, that he is forced to ormt one thud

rt of it for want of Heérew types, whlch
h: fay: his Printer had none of; and 1t 13
very probable that there were none as yet
in England, fince nothing of that nature had

been attempted, that ever I could hear of ;
no doubt the Author made enquiry whether
any {uch ty es were in ling/and, before he
refolv’d to et it go maim’d of its bell and
molt curious part. I have feen this book,
and find the men and Hebrew types cut

on wood.
76. Tbe

78

84. A work for boa/bolder: and governonr: offamiliei, €57. 4t0.
. L92 of Hildebrande.
. T be Rojary of our Saviour 74in. 4t0.

‘

at WESTMINSTER.
. Tbe pilgrimage of peifeflion. fol.
. 72w plownzan’: prayer and complaint.
. Abby of the Holy Gbofl. 4t0.

. Bonaventure’: leflons. 4t0.

Life of Edward the confeflor. 4t0.

‘. Virgil’: Bncolica, Lat. 4:0.

. Wbilintoni fyntajs. 8v0.
de Heteroclilis. 4t0.

34-9

1531.
1531.
1531.
1532.
1533-
15334
I533-
15336
I533.
1534.
1536.

B o 0 K s Printed by W. dc W O R D E. without dates.

. The life of 7oban Pious, earl of Myrandula.
2. Bartholom. de proprietatibus, or the proprietie: of tbings.

. Donatus minor ad Anglican. jibolar. u/um,

. ‘1'22e rofe and mirrour of eon/blation and eongfort. 4to.

. Whitinton. 4e 8 partib. orat. 4:0.

3
4
5. Vulgaria Stanbrigi.
6
7

. fine/Hones magi/iri Alberli de modi: flgniflcandi, by W. (1: Word: in

Fleet-fired.

8. Niebodemus': gofioel, with other tram, 4:0.

9. Gradu: comparationis, 55o. 8v0.

IO

1 x. Sermone: declamati eoram Univer. Cantab. per Slepb. Baron.

12

. We book named the Royal, Engli/b’d by Caxton.

. A treatifc call’d Par'vula in Caxton’s houfc.

13. A:-

3 yo 0f Engli/b Printing and Printers

1.3.

14.

15.

16.

17.
18.

I9.

20.
21.

22.

23.
24.
25.
26.
27,
28.

Accidence. We/tmuflre. ibid. in Caxton’s houfc. Remo'U'd into Heel-—
flreet at tbe Sun.

4! morning remembrance load at tbe montbcmind of tbe noble Princefi
Margaretb, Countef: of Ricbmond and Derby, Mother to King Henry
VII. To wbicb is added a funeral fermon to King Henry VII. bit
body being prefent, preacbed May to, 1509, by ffobn- Lord bi/lwp of
Rocbefl‘er, and printed at tbe [oecial requeit of tbe Countefi of Ricb-
mond, the mother of tbe deceajed.

A fbort treati/e of contemplation taugbt by our Lord 7efus Cbriff, or
taken out of Margery Kempe of Lynn.

‘I'loe life of 9'0]pr of flrimatby, taken out of a book found by Tbeodo/iut
tbe Emperor in 7erujalem, in tbe pretory of Pilate.

T be comfort again/l tribulationt.

Ricbard Rolle, bermit, of Hampull’: contemplation of tbe dread am.’
love of God ; witb otber diver: titles.

Tbe meditation: of St. Bernard.
A little inflruflibn out of St. yerom, drawn by Tho. Botton.
Hornodem, or tbe remorfe of con/cience, a poem.

‘I be Abbaye of tbe Holy Gbofl, witb 29 gbo/Ily ladies in it. [i. c. a good
can cience] printed at Weflminjter.

T be lamentation of our Lady.

A colleflion from Gerfon and feveral autbors, by Tbo. Botton.
Tbe Bmge of court, a poem.

Again/l pejtilence, and of infirmitiet.

Stan: puer ad men/am.

Bi/bop Gro/sbead’: treatife of busbandry, or rat/oer a tranflation of
his out of the French.

7' be life of Robert tbe devil, afterwards called tbe [Want of the Lord.
30. T be

at WESTMINSTER. 3n
30. 7h: hi/lory of Yaeoh and his twelve fins.
31. The proverb: of Lydgate, a poem upon the fall of prince's.
32. King Edward, and Robin Hoode, and Little 70bit.
33. The aflemhly of the gods.
34.. ‘I' he merry je/l of the Fryer and the Bay.
35 How the plowman learn’d hi: Paternojler, a poem.
36. The Chart and the Bird, a poem.
37. The Ilorje, and Sheep, and the Goo/e, a poem.
38.. T he governal of health.
39. T he eleven grammar: by Winken de Worde.

TH 15 curious piece is in the Lord Pemhroke’s library, and has fome
obfervations written on a blank page at the beginning, which are to
this eficfi -, , The eleven grammars printed by Win/ten de Worde, Who.
was the 2d Printer in We/lminfler, he lived afterwards within the walls
of London, at the fign of the Sun in Fleet-flreet. Richard Pin/on, af-
terwards his worthy fucceflor, and he printed above 40 year-books
which are in Lincoln’s Inn Manufcript library; they being infcribed
, Lihri Manufcripti. He was fonoin-law to Caxton, who firft printed
at Weflmz’nfler in the Almonry beyond Weflmin/ler-School. Thefe
eleven grammars were all printed above 100 years before Lily’s gram-
mar, and appear to be the foundation of his.

We lhall have occafion to give a further account of thefe year-books,
when we come to fpeak of R. Pin/on, who continued printing them a con-
fiderable time after I/thleen de Worde’s death. As for the eleven gram-
mars they are in one volume in the form of a very {mall quarto and
neatly printed, and it is judicioufly obferved that they were printed
above a century before that famous one of Lylly, which has been
thought (and is (fill, by thofe who never heard of this edition,) to be

the lid} grammar that ever was printed in England.
F a o M

3y; OfEngZi/b Printing and Printers

F ROM this large catalogue of PmGen dc Wordc’s works, it is plain
that he mutt have been an indefatigable Printer; and that the chalms
that frequently happen in fome years muff be owing to the books being
either loll, or as yet undifcover’d; but more probably the former:
and whoever confiders that the greatefi part of them were either fchool-
books, claflics, prayer-books, Cir. (befides a val‘t number of p0pilh
ones, which might daily perilh foon alter the Reformation) and of how
fliort duration the former are in the hands of fchool-boys and devotees
fuch as that age aboun‘ded with, will rather wonder that fo great a
number of them have efcaped the common fate of fuch performances.
So that we may jullly conclude, that the prefervation of thefe books
is more owing to the character and excellency of the Printer than of the
authors, and to the neatnefs and corrcétnefs of the work, rather than
the goodnefs or ufefulnefs of the fubjeél. After he was removed from
We/lminfler to London, we do not‘hear'of any other Printers at the for»
met; if there were any, they werefuch whofe works and memory in
all probability died with, or foon after them.

The City of L o N D o N, MCCCCLxxxr.

HO’ Ric/yard Pinflm be the firfl: known Printer that fet Up hi
Prefs in this famous city, and all former annalifts have ranked it

in their lifl: from his firlt edition, 1493-, yet father Orlandi has {ince
difcover’d to us a much more antient one which was printed in Lon-
don, amao 1481, that is 12 years before the former; which makes me
hope that time may flill difcover more, if not of older date, yet at
leaft to fill up the chafm between this and the firfl of Pinfim. For it is
fcarce to be fuppsfed that lVe/lminfier Ihould begin {0 foon to encou-
rage the art, as we have feen in the lafi article, and that [radon lhould
wholly neglect it. However, be that how it will, it is certain that if it
was but flow in arriving it, it made ample amends for it afterwards,
and that Pinfim and D: Worde, when he removed thither, gave a new
life to it; {0 that in a little time there were feveral confiderable Print-
ing-houfes fet up in the mol‘t convenient parts of this large metropolis,
wherein

at WESTMINSTER. 3)‘;

wherein it has flOurifhed and improved ever fince. Some of thofe emi-
nent Printers received likewife great encouragement from the Crown,
particularly by patents for printing of Bibles, and other works, of which
I {hall glVC an account under the names of the Printers to whom they
were granted.

N.B. As Caxton printed all his works in the old letter, and W. doWordc
in a mix’d charaé‘ter of Roman and Black, we have diflinguilh’d their
works in the two former catalogues, from thofe that follow, by printing
them in Italic: but, as the Roman types became by this time more
common, we {hall give the lift of the following Printers works in that
character.

T HIS anticnt and curious edition above mention’d is as follows;

Valdq/iu: fupcr P/alterium Londini. 1481.

I. RICHARD PINSON.Anno MCCCCXCIII.
ICHARD PINSON, alias PYNSON, is the {it'll known

Printer in the city of London, no edition having been hitherto dif-
cover’d, except that anonymous one mention’d above, of older date
than his dialogue of Dim: and Pauper in 149;. Befides, as we have
about I 5 editions of his that are without date, we may more reafonably
fuppofe that they were printed before than after this year, in which he
began to put a date. He was brought up under Mr. Caxton, as well
as Winken do Wordo, and being become a thorough mailer of the art,
went and fet up a Prefs of his own at Temple-bar, as the infcription of
his firlt edition lhews. The friendlhip which he had contracted with De
Worde, whillt thefe two wrought under Caxton, was fo far from being
diflurb’d by any mutual emulation or rivalfhip, that it continued to
their death 3 and it is thought that after their malier’s death, Pyn/on
prevail’d upon him to leave Woflminfler, and to come and fettle nearer
to him, which he accordingly did. What makes this more than pro-
bable is, that the laft edition of Caxton is dated, as we have fhewn,
anno r 502, and the firli that Do Worde printed in London, as far as we
have been able to difcover, is dated 1503. Thefe two were joined in

Y Y the

3:4. 0f Eaglz/b Printing and Printers

the Printing of the king’s year-books, as long as D: Worde lived, which
were afterwards continued by Pin/2m; and this is a fuflicient tcltimony
of his having been an excellent Printer, were there norhing elfe to afl'ure
us of it: for it is not to be {uppos’d that he would have aflociated him-
{elf to any other. Pynfon fliles himfelf Printer to the king in fome of
his editions, probably from a grant he had for the printing of thofe
year-books aboVe mention’d. For we neither find that he printed any
bibles, or other books, for which patents were granted by the
crown. Idon’t find. that he ufed any rebus, but he either printed his
Mme at length, or elfe only the tWo initial letters R. P. The lift of
his works is nothing fo c0pious as thofe of his alTociate, tho’ he conti-
nued Printing at leafl 34 years, as appears from the dates of his firi’c
and laft edition, which makes me conclude that a great part or them
are loft. Thofe I have been able to recover are as follow ;

1. Dialogue. of Dim: and Pauper upon the X Commande-Z

ments, emprinted byRic/Jard Pyn/Em at Temple-aw of Loa- 1493.
don, V. day of 7uly. S

2. Sulpitii Verulami opus grammaticum. 4to. 1494,

3. Bootius’s Fall of Princes, {‘36. by 70/911 Lydgate, Monk of St.
Edmund’s Bury: } 1494‘

4. Geri/5213’s Imitation of Xt. Engli/b’d by Attila/(3n. 4to. 1503.
5. Navir flaltrfera, or the {hip of fools; done into Englifb by}

Barclay. fol. 1509.
6. Liber intrationum. 151.0.
7. An Expofition of the 7 penitential Pfalms, compyled by]

the Ryghte Reverende Fader in God 701m». Fyfl’er D. D.

Be. Bp. of Rocbefler, at the Exortation and Storyinge of 1510

the mofl Excell'ente Pryncefi’e Margaret, Countcfl'e of
Rytbmont and Darby, and Moder to our Soveraigne Lord '
King Henry the Seventh, on whole Soule Jefu have Mercy.
8. 7.01m Baldwin, Arch. Cant. de funma Trim'tat. és’ EdLCatliol. 1.5roo
9. Coin,

atLONDON. 3y5

.9 Colet, Dean of Paul’s Sermon to the Convocation. Lat. SW. 1511.

[0. The Hill. Siege & Defiruflion of Troy, Englifly’d by y Lid.
gate, with Cuzs. }‘5‘3-
11. Textus Alexandri, Ur. 15‘6,

I2. The Kalendre of the newe Legende of Englande, compylcd]
by Matter Walter Hyl-ton, emprynted at London in Fletc-
flrete, at the fignc of the George, by Riabard Pin/on,

Prynter unto the: King’s Noble Grace, in the Yere of 1516.
our Lordc God 1516, and endy’d in the lafi Day of Fe~
bruary.
:3. Gull. Hormain. Vulgaria. 4to. 15,9.
14. The Life Of Sf. Verbm‘gz’. VHE. 41-0. I521.

cdita ab inviétiffimo Anglia 82: Francie Rege, & dc Hy-
berzzia‘ Henrico hujus Nominis oélavo. Apud in‘clyram ur-
bem Londinum in aedibus Pinfim'anir, an. M. D. XXI. 1521'
quarto ldus 714113, Cum privilegio a regc indulto. Edi-

15. Afi'ertio Septem Sacramentorum adverfus Mann. [Mimi

tlo prima.
16. Cutberd. Tonllalis Ars fupputandi. 4m. 1522.
17. Froiflard’s firfl: Volume. 4m. 1523.
1 8. Powel’sPropugnaculum fummi SacerdOtii contra Lutheran:-

4t0. }1523'
19. 77m. Linacr. de emendata Latini Sermonis firufimra. 4m. 1524.
20. Froiflard’s fecond Volume. 4to. 1525,
21. IVbittintoni Vulgaria 8: dc Infiitutione partium. 4m. :52 5.
22. Olde Tenurs newly correéled. 1525.
2 3. Accidenoe. 1526.
24. Magna Charta. 8vo. 1527.

2 5.. The Book of film 306'de on the Fall of Princes, Engw’d. 1527.
Y y 2 26. Li.

gy6 0f EngZi/b Printing and Printers

26. Literarum quibus, &c. or K. Henry VIlI’s Epifiolary An-
fwers to Lutber. 8vo. }Y527.

T hofe that follow are without date.

1. Sale}? tranflated by Syr Alexander Barclay, Priefl, at the Com-
maundement of Thomas Duke of Norfolke.

2. Littleton’s Teners newe corrected.

3. Natura Brevium.
4. Tonney’s Rules of Grammar, 8ft.

5. How yon g Scholers now adays emboldened in the Flyblown Blaft
of the moch vayne glorious pipplying Wind, whan they have de-
lefltably lycked a lytell of the lycorous Eleéturry of lufly Ler-

nyng, in the moche findious Scole Houfe of fcrupulous Philolo-
gy, countyng themfelfs Clerkes excellently informed, & tran-

fcendingly fped in moche high conyng, & whan they have ones
fupercilioufly caught. By Skelton Poets Laureat. By R. Pynfim.

6. Littleton’s Tenures. French.

7. Barclay’s Figure of Morher Church opprefs’d by the Fr. King. 4m.

8. The Ch. of Evil Men, where Lucifer is head, {9%. 8vo.

9. Henry VIII’s Anfwer to M. Luther. 8vo.

. Banaventure’s Life of J. Chrifi, tranflat. by Caxton, 8t reprinted.
fol.

. The Life of St. Alborow Virg. 4to.

. A Sermon preach’d long ago at Paul ’5 Crofi, He that ball: Ears
to bear, Ste. 4to.

:3. The Mirrour of good Manners, (9’6. fol.

14. Speculum Vitx Chrifli, or Mirrour of the Life of Chrifl.

15. The Deflruflion of Hierufizlern by Veflmtian and Titus. Printed by
Ricbd. Pin/on the King’s Printer.

10

II

Be-

atLONflON. 3y7

B a s IDES thele be printed a confiderable number of Year, or Law-
Books that pafs’d under feveral Kings Reigns, as was hinted before;
fome with Winken de Worde, and Others after his death -, fome with the
dates of the Year and Month in which they were printed, and his
name at the end, and fome without either.. However, it mutt be ob-
ferved that a great part of the oldeft of them have the name roam).-
(m, PadeM (Guilelmus Raflell.) written at the head, by which we con-
jecture that they only printed them for him. For Raflel was Printer to
the King, and a very confiderable perfon at that time, and in great
credit at Court upon the account of 1118 having mrrry’d Sir Thomas
More’s Sifler. So that it is very likely he had the Privilege of printing
all thefe Royal Books, and gave them a fané‘tion by prefixrng his name
to them, whim the Others only acted under him. What feems to con-
firm it, is that thofe earlier: ones with Pyn/bn’s name mention only Ex
Ofirind Pyn/bniana‘; whereas in thofe of later date he calls himfelf
Printer to his Maiel‘ty, in which Office he probably fucceeded Rafldl,
who died according to Dr. Nichol/bu, an. 1536. Thus at the end of
the 2d Edition of that of the 2 of Edward IV. We find this Colophon,
Explicit (2mm: 2dm Ed. iiij. Town/End de novo impreflus in Academia, {9°C.
ac Impenfis bone/Ii 'viri Richardi Pynfon Regii Imprcfloris. Thefe Year-
Books were of difi'erent Bulks, tho’ all Folio’s, fome of them containing
but 4 or 5, others to, .20, 50, and even as far as 90 Sheets. They are
as follows;

Years of Edward III. 7th, at, 38, 4o, 41, 42, 43. 2d Edition,
ditto 44. 45,. 46, 47, 48, 49, 50-

Henry VI. 2, 8, 9, to, 12, 20, 2.1, {‘56.

Edward IV. I, a, 3, £56.

Edward V. 1.

Richard III. 2.

Henry VII. 9.

H6910 VIII. :4.

WH a'rnan thofe that are wanting in the'Lift are loft. or were

printed by others, we cannot affirm, but more probably the latter; bf:-
caule

 

 

 

 

 

 

gy38 O/Eflglz'fl: Printing am! Printers

caufe we find fome few printed by Graflmz, {9°C. But, as thefe are only
of ufe to the Lawyers, this Specimen [hall fuffice. Thofe who want a
more particular account of them, may have recourfe to the Lincoln’s--

Jim-Library, where they are carefully preferv’d in a large‘wooden Chelt.
II. WIL LIA-M FAN QU E. MDIV.

William Fa‘fzqm (tiles himfell the King’s Printer in the only Edition
1' have been able to 'find Of his, 162.

Pfa‘lterium ex mandato vifl-otio‘fiflimi Anglia' Regis ‘H’em'ici Sept-inn.

Per Guillehnum Fatigue, 'Impreflbrem regium anno MD UH. fcptimo
Februarii.

III. JULIAN NOTARY. MDXV.

We have two Editions of the fame work printed by him, wit,

1. The Chronicle of England, with the fruit of Ty‘mes, newly
imprinted by me Julian NOtary, dwelling in St. Powlis Cburcb-
y‘a‘r-fl, be/yde the Weft-dare by tbe Lorde: Palyefl. fol. in the
yere M CCCCC 8t XV.

2. The fame with Cuts, E55. reprinted an. 1537.
IV. HENRY PEPWELL MDXXI.

The Dietary of ghoftly health divided into twenty four Con-
fiderations. 4to. London, by Henry Fame]. }‘521-

V. PETER TREVERIS. MDXXV.

‘Nho lived in Soutbwarlr, ard fubfcribed the place of his abode as
follows; Dwelling in the lign of the WodOW’s in Soztlbwark. We have
but the three following Editions of his.

1. 7berom of Brzm,’ivick’s Surgery. fol. 1525.
a. The Policbronicon correfled by Ileten dc W'ordc’. fol. 1527.
g. The great Hearbal, with Cuts. £91., I 527.

v1. TH01

9 at

LONDON.

3Y9

VI. THOMAS BERTHELET. MDXXX.

T. B r RTH EL B 1' was Printer and Bookfeiler to K. Henry VIII. had
a Patent for printing the Engli/b Bible, and fome Other Books relating
to the King’s Divorce; the firfl: of which has the following pompous

Title.

I. Graviflimaz atque exaétiflimae illufirimmarum t0tius halite“
& Gallia: Academiarum Cenfurz, efl'icacifiimis ctiam quo- V
rundam Doétimmorum Virorum Argumentationibus ex- '
plicatae, de Veritate illius pmpofitionis, videliret; quod
ducet'e Reliélam Fratris mortui fine Iiberis ita fit de Ju.e
Divino & Naturali prohibitum, ut nullus Pontifex {uptr
hujufmodi Matrimoniis contraétis five contmhendis dif-

penfare poflit.

$520.

 

In Oflicina Thoma: Berthieti Imprqflnri: Regii. 4to. Lon-

dini, men/é Aprili, An.

N)

. The farm: in Eng/i/b, tranflated and publifhed by the King’s} 1531

Command, & printed by T. Bert/21d.

.500

. The fame in Latin and Engli/b. 8vo. by ditto.
. The New Additions, by ditto.

1531'
15310

5. Salem and Bizame, a Dialogue againft Sir 77.20. Moore’s A-} 153 3.

pology. 8 v0.

6. A Treatife writen by you”. Valerian, a greatte Clerke of
Italy, which is intitled in Latin, pro Sarerdotun Barbir,

tranflated into Engly/lae, with a Preface of the Tranfla- ,5

tour to the Reader. 8vo.

Londin. in IEdibus 77.20. Bertbleti.

33-

J

This is a fcarce and curious Piece. ‘

' At the End of the Book is the Pifturc
of Lama, with thefe Words in Ca itals,
LUCRETIA ROMA A.
THOMAS BERTHELETUS.
Then follow thefe Words;

End/of: Graa’, B/_W. Tbaalyng and Praying
rum our Lord Gad Omm'potmi, é} robe/e Ayde

and Help t/zz'; Tran/Iatim wax ”Jar! at Ber.
kclcy, ch: vr daye of Feverer, the ycrc of
our Lorrie, M CCC LXXXXVI I . we rrz af
K 11g Richard the Strand aflrr t1): Cquaqi
XII. t/Je yere thy Larde: Aft Syn Tho-
mas Berkeley, that made me ma "c this Tranfi

lation XLVIL
7- De

360 Of Eagle/b Printing and Printers

7. De Contemptu Mundi, or Contempt of the World. 8vo. 1533.

8. Sir Thomas Knigbt’s Tranflation of Cyprian’s Sermon on Mor- I .
tality. 8vo. } 534'

9. Additions to Salem 8: Bizance. 8vo. x 5 3 4.
to. Mattbewt’s Sermon at St. Paul’s 8vo. 1535.

x r. Barthol. de Proprietatibus Rerum. Cum Privilegio a Rege
indulto. Tranflated into Engli/Zv. fol. }’53J'

12. Dives 8c Pauper, a Dialogue on the 10 Comm. reprinted} 1'36
8vo. a i

13. Comparifon of a Virgin and a Marry’d Woman. 8vo. r537.
14. Sturmius’s Epiflle to the Cardinals and BiIhOps of Rome. 8vo. 153 8-
15. A Treatife, that by the King’s Laws the Bilhops of Rome} 153 9

have no Supremacy in England. 8vo.

16. The Mott Sacred Byble, which is the holy Scripture, con-i
teyning the Old and New Tel’tament, tranflated into Eng.
11' , and newly recognifed with great diligence after moft
faithful Exemplars by Richard Taverner. Dedicated to K.
Henry VIII. with decent Humility. Prynted at London in
Fleet flreet at the fygne of the Sonne, by john Byddel for
Tboma: Bartblet.

At the End are thefe Words;

To the honour and praife of God was this Byble pr-ynted
and fynilhtd in the yere of our Lorde God. M D XXXIX.)

A very fcarce Edition.

 

I539-

w

 

17. St. Cyprian’s Expofition of the Lord’s Prayer, &:. 8vo. 1539.
18. Henry Ld. Parker’s Declaration of the 94th Pfalm. 8vo. 1539.
19. Tonflal, Bilhop of Darefm’s Sermons. 8vo. 1539.
20 Of Guaccum Wood againfl: the Frencb Pox, Stone, and

Gout, 8vo. }'539'

21. Ri-

(”LONQON. 361

2!. R. Taverner’s Recognition of the Bible. fol. I539-

22. Frontine’s Stratagems of War, Engliflv’d. 8vo. 1539,

23. The neceffary Erudition of a Chrifien Man, &c. 1543.

24. Cape’s Hifiory of Hannibal and Scipio. 4to. 1544.

25. St. Tbo. Eliot’s Banquet of Sapience. 8vo. 1545,

26. Ant. Gisbie’s Anfwer to Step1). Gardiner, Bp. of Mame/fer. 8vo, x 547.

27. Era/mm’s Sermon on God’s Mercy. 8vo. 1547.

The following are without date.

I. Dean Colct’s Sermon to the Convocation. 8vo.

2. 7720. Starkey’s Exhortation to the Peeple to Unity, (9%.

3. A Dialogue between a Knight and a Clarck about Power.

4. Era/inm’s treatife on Pater Nafler. Engli/b’d by a Young Wm. 19
Years old. 4to.

5. Ricardi Sampfonis Regii Sacelli Decani Oratio contra. Papam. 4to.

in Pergam.

VII. WILLIAM RASTEL, Printer to the King, as

I.

o
a- e

was mention’d before, was an eminent Citizen of London,
and a good Hiftorian. We find an Engli/b Chronicle of his
quoted by Albeit. Oxom'e-nd john Tait, and other antient
Hifiorians, but now loft, in Dr. Mc/Jolfan’s Opinion. He liv’d
in St. Bride’s Church-Yard, Fleet- reet. MD XXX.

of Lat/Jar and Tyndal. Prented by Mllyam Ram]. fol.
Land.

Regil‘trum Omnium brevium tam Originalium quam judici-
alium. Londini apud Guillelmum Raflel. Cum privilegio. }1531’

Z: A!

A Dialogue of Sir ‘Tbo. More touching the pefiilent doctrine g
1530.

362. Of Engli/b Printing and Printers

At Ibo Beginning of the Book are Ibo/c Words printed in Capitals;

Hunc librum Regiis litteris ne quis alius in hoe Regno impune im-
primat infra feptennium cautum efl.

A! Ibo End of the Book tbus;

Thus endyth thys Book callyd the Regyi’ter of the Wrytyngs
orygynal and judycyal. Prentyd at London by Wyllyam Ra/Iell, and
it is to fell in Fleet/incl, at the houfe of the fayde lVyllyam, or in

Poul}; Chyrch yarde, or els at Temple-oar, at the houfe of Robert
Rad/nan. Cum privilegio.

. The fecond part of the Confutation of Tyndal’ s Anfwer by '
Sir 7790. More. Prentyd by W. Raflel. fol. 533.
. Fnbyan’ s Chronycle newly prentyd. Cum privilegio. 1533.

5. A merry Play between the Pardoner and the Frere, the Cu-} ‘533

I.

rate and Neighbour Patio. 4to.
The Apologyc of Syr Thomas More Knyght. I533-

Without date.

German Gardinor’s Letter againfi yobn Frytb lately burnt. 8vo.

2. A New Commodye in Engly/J, in manner of an interlude, ryght ele-

gant and full of Craft and Rethoryke, wherein is fhew’d and de-
fcrybed as well the Bewte and good properties of Women as their
Vices.

VIII. R O B E R T R E D M A N, againfi St. Dun/fan’s

Church in Fleet-finch MD XXX III.

1. A playne and godly Expofition or Declaration of the Credefl

(which in the Latin tongue is called Symbolum Apoflolorum)

and of the X Commandcmentes of Goddes Law.

Newly

atLONTDON. 363

Newly made and put forth by the famoufe Clerke May-
fier E R A S M U S of Roterdame. At the Requefie of the
mofie honorable Lorde, Thoma: Erle of Wylt/byre : F ather to
the molt gratious and vertuous @ene Anne, Wyf to our
mofl: gratyous Lorde Kinge Henry the viii. Cum privilegio.

d: the End tbm;

Imprinted at London in Flete jirete by me Robert Redman,
dwellynge at the ligne of the George, next to Saynt Dun.

>1533-

 

flone’s Churche. Cum privilegio Regali. J
2. Otbo and Otbobone’s Provincial Confiitutions. 8vo. 1534.
3. Mirrour of Xt’s Pallion, tranflated by ‘j‘obn Pruterer. fol. 1534.
4. Sum of Xtianity out of the Scriptures. 8vo. 1536.
5. Erafmu: in Latin and Engli/b. 4to. 1538.

6. Magna Carta in French, whereunto is added more Statuts‘
than ever was imprynted in any one Boke before this tyme:
with an Alminacke & a Calender to know the Mootesu
Necel'farye for all young Studiers of the Lawe.

At the End thus, M539.

Here endeth Magma Cbarta, and divers other Statutes.
Imprynted at London in Fleetjireet by me Robert Redman
dwellynge at the fygne of the George next to Saynt Dun— [
flonet Church. 1539. in rzmo. in the Front 1529.

 

J
7. 70b): Standifl: againlt the Proteflation of Robert Barnes at
the time of his Death, by the Widow of Robert Redraw} ‘540

Without date.

1. Confeflion exhibited by the German: to the Emperor Charley V.
with Mlington’s Apology for it. 8vo.

2. Of‘the Lives of Priefts, Canons, Clerks, and Church-Minifters. 8vo.
Z z 3. Ser.

364. OfEagZz' 2 Printing and Printers

\rpwn4sw

10.

II.

. Sermon on the Child Jefus. 8vo.
. Lantorn of Light. 8vo.

A Book of Medicine of King Boetiut. 4m.

Littletom Tenures.

. The Paradox of Marcus Tulliu: Cicero, tranflated lately out of the

Latin Tongue into Engliflv by Robert Wbittz’nton Poet Laureat.

. 7720. Moulton Doétoure of Dyvynyte, of the Order of here-Prea-

o/Jour: Myrrour or GlalTe of Helthe, necefl'ary for every perfone
to look in that will kepe theyr body frome Sycknefs of the Petti-
lence. 8vo.

Tbe Author tell: u: that be wrote Ibis Treati/e wbilfl the plague raged.

. Returna Brevium, vel f1 mavis, Refcripta Vice Comitum eum aliis

{citt‘i digniorib". 8vo.
At the End, Rob. Redmart me fetit.

Littleton’s Tenures.
A Work for Houlholders, by Ricb. lVbitford.

. The Year-Books printed by him are as follows;

24 of Edward III. 25 Sheets i
4.0 26
And above 30 more.

 

At the End are the Words following ;

lmprimé a Londre: par moy Robert Redman le X. jour dc Martbe
l’an de grace M CCCCC XXXIII. Cum privilegio Regali,

IX. JOHN BYDDEL. MDXXXIV.

JOHN BID D F. I. is the Printer mention’d above, p. 360. who printed
the great Engli/b Bible for Bertbelet; his Printing-houfe was at the fign
of our Lady of P1]: next to Fleet-bridge: his Reba: was a Heart pierc’d

with

afLONfloN. g

Ox
5,

with a double Crolé, on each fide of which within were the

two initial letters of his name I. B to which he fometimes '
added his name at length, JOHN BIDDEL. I

1. Of the olde God and the new, of the olde Fayth and the

{0

99‘2“?"

4.

/

B

newe, of the olde Doélryne and the newe, or the origi-
nal Begyning of Idolatry; imprinted at London by yobn 1534.
Byddt’e, a: the Sign of our Lady ong/éfic. M vc xxme.
the XX day of junta

Rob. IV/bzttingtonm de nominum Gener. 4to. 1536.
A Bible in Engl. fol. Printed by him for Berlbelet. 1539.
Of the olde and new God, olde and new Fayth, {9’43 8v0. I539.
Cupito’s Prayers and Meditations on the Pfalnu, Eng. 8vo. I 539.

mm

A Chronicle of Yeres from the beginning of the World,“
wherein ye {hall find of al the Kinges of England, of the
Mayrs & Shirifl‘s of the Citie of London, 8: briefly of many
nOtable Aftes done in 8: fith the reigne of Kyng Henry
the fourth, newly augmented 8E correéted, Anno Domini,
M VC XLII. by 70/31: Biddle. J

Without date.

1542.

'V

 

. 701m Robert: Mailer of Schifmatick Bps. of Rome. 8vo.

A Book of Fealls Royal and Cookery for Princes. 4to.

. Accidentia e-x Stanbrigiana Editione nuper recognita- a Wbittinglono

Laureate.
A Seraphick Dirige of 7 Secrets granted to St‘. Francis. 8vo.

5. The Lives of Pope Hildebrand and. Henry IV. Emperour of Ger-

many. 8vo.

X. RO-

366 Of Engli/h Printing and Printers

X. ROBERT WYRE. MDXXXV.

He lived at the fign of Saynt john the Evangetyfle in Seynt Mar-
tyn’s Paryfhe in the Filds befyde Chaomge-Croj}, in the By-
{hop of Norery'tohe’s Rents, as ”he fays himfelf, and ufed to fub—
fcribe fome of his Works, efpecially the Year—Books, with his
name in large Capitals-thus, R O B E R T W Y R B.

We have but one Piece of his that bears a {are Date, which is as
follows ',

r. The Defl'ence of Peace, lately tranflated out of Latin into”
Englyhe : with the Kynges molte gracious priviledge. T he
Author, Mar/iliu: of Padway. Imprynted and puhIi/hed, and
[at forth abrode .in the Englilhe tonge by Wylliam Martha],
who pray: for our Soveragne Lorde Kynge Henry the Eight,
of his mo]? 'vertuou: Lady Qgtene Anne, and of the Lady Pryn-
ceji Elyzabeth, Daughter and Heyre. to them both. > I5 3 5-

N. B. This Book appear: by its date to have been publi/hed l
about the time when King Henry 8. had refolv’d to break

with the Court of Rome At the End are the]? Words; l

Prynted by me Robert ”(yer for nyl/iam Mar/ha], &C.
with the King’s priVilCdgC For 6- years.

 

 

J

2. The Debates between the Heralds of England and Frauneefl
compyled by :7n. Coke, Clarke of the 'Kynge’s Recogny-
fances, or Vulgarly called Clarke of the Statutes of the
Staple of Wefimynflor, and finilhed in the year of Our
Lorde M D L. At the End as follows;

F inifhed by me 7ohn Cake 1e derm'er jour Doflobre-den
yaer on: here duiflhnt 'venf hundred negen en 'viertirk (that is y
thou/and five hundred and fourty nine) Finis Laudat Opus.
Imprinted by me R. Wyer, (it. '

$1550.

 

.1

With-

atLON’DON. 367

Without date.

3. Ten Places of Scripture againfi the Traditions of Men. 8vo.

4. Wm. Hunnis Abridgement of Meditat. on certain Pfalms in meter.
8vo.

5. Antitbefi: comparing the Word of God and Mens Inventions by
‘17:. Beacon. 8vo.

6. Antidotariu: or the way of making Salves, Ointments, 8e. 8vo.
7. Maeer’s Herbal. 8vo.
8. 779. Linaere. M. D, Compend. regimen of Health ufed at Montpelier.

9. The Cafile of Love, tranflated out of Spany/be into Evgh/be, by
yobn Bowrebz’er Knyght, Lord Bernes, at the Inll-ance of the Lady
Elyzabetb Care-w, which book treateth of Love betwenc Leniana
and Laureola Daughter to the Kinge of Mafedonia.

10. The Breviary of Healthe.

1 1. The Signs in the Zodiac.

12. Erra Pater.

13 A Piece of ‘I’yeba Bra/be upon the Heavens.

14. A Year-Book for the 9th of Henry IV. printed by Robert H/yre
dwellyngc at the fygne of St. fi‘obn the Evangelyf’t, 8e.

XI. THOMAS GIBSON. MDXXXVI.

A Treatife againft the Pel‘tilence, written by a Dani/b Bp. 8;} 1 *6
Phifician. 4to. 5.) '

XII. JAMES NICHOLSON, at Soutbwaré. MDXXX.

1. Expolition on the I. 2. & 3 Canonical Epifilcs of St. 270/111. } 1 ~37
8vo. D i

2. The

368 Of Engli/b Printing and Printers

’9
~10

1»

The New Teflament both in Latin and Engly/be, eche cor-
refpondente to the other after the Vulgare Tcxre communely

called St. yerome’s, faithfully tranllated by joban. Hollybu/bc. ‘538‘
By yam: Nichol/b» dwellyng in Soutbwarke.

. Inveélives againflt Cardinal IVOIfiy, by L. R. at W421. 1546.

N. B. Maszel affirms it to have been printed by Nobel/on; no
doubt but he compar’d it with fome Other of his Works, and it is
certain that nothing was more common in thofe ticklifh times than
to date any dangerous Book from fome place abroad, or to in-
fcribe it printed beyond Sea.

 

. A Treatife of Meafuring, without date.

The Title runs thus,
This Book fheweth the manner of Meafisrynge of all manner of
Land, as well of Woodlande, as of Land in the Felde, and compt-

ynge the true Nombre of Acres of the fame, By Syr Ric/yard Be-
mfl’, Chanon of Marion Abbay befyde London.

Printed in Soutbwarke by 707126: Mabel/bit.
XIII. THOMAS PETIT. MDXXXVIII.

. Longland Bp. of Lincoln’s Sermon before the King. 450. I 53 8.
. Treafure of poor men, a Book of good Medicine. 8vo. 1540.
. St. Bernard’s fruitful Treatife of living well. Tranflated by ‘I'b.

Payne]. 8vo.
Chaucer’s Works dedicated to Henry V III. no date.

XIV. J O H N WAYLA ND. MDXXX VIII.
Mrbala: WY/E‘s Chryfl'ian Confolation. 8m. 153 8.

. 7mm: Chandler’s Path to Obedience.
. The Tragedies of 70/»: Backus, tranflated into En- without date.

31/56 by 70])” Lydgate, Monke of Bury.
' XV.

at LONDON. 369

XV. RICHARD GRAFTON. MDXXXIX.

RICH AR 0 Gnu-"row, Citizen of London, from an indifferent Au-
thor and Hifiorian, became a famous and eminent Printer. Among
other of his works under the former charaéter, we have his Abridge-
ment of the Chronicle of England, in which he is a confiant borrower
from the bulkier work of Edward Hall Recorder of London, who wrote
the Hifiory of the Wars between the Houfes of York and Lanea/ler,
wherein the Reader will find little worth notice, if we may believe Dr.
Mobolfon, than the falhions and changes of Drefs in each King’s Reign.
As Grafton was noc over judicious in the choice of this Author, {0 nei-
ther was he in the compiling of his Abridgement ; in fo much that the
learned Buchanan, in his Hifiory of Scotland, doth not fcruple to call
him a 'very beadlef: and unskilful Writer, tho’ he has had the honour of
being quOted by Stow, and Other Hiflorians.

THE occafion of his turning Printer was his being pitch’d upon to
procure an Edition of ”William Tyndal, alias Hickim Verlion of the New
Tettament, and afterwards of his Bible revifed and correéted by Myle:
Coverdal, a learned Francifcan Fryar, well learned in the Hebrew, Greek
and Latin tongues. Some impreflions of the former had already been
difperfed about England and elfewhere, but were bought up by Tonflal
Bilhop of London, and Sir Tboma: More, and been burnt at St. Paul ’3
Croft; and it was very dangerous to undertake the reprinting of fuch a
work in London upon that account. This made Grafton and his afl'o-
ciate Edward Wbitebureb refolve to get it done at Hamburgb, whither
they likewife fent Coverdal to correét the Prefs. This proved a very
cxpenfive work, and the impreflion of the Bible alone colt them 5001.
a great fum in thofe days. When it was brought over into England,
it met with great oppolition from the Romi/lv Priefis, they having fome
time before obtain’d a Royal Proclamation, to prbhibit and abolilh
that among other heretical books; and, had not Bonner Billwp of He-
refora' bought up the greateft part of the Capies in order to deflroy
them, the undertakers mutt have been infallibly ruin’d. This Edition
is fuppos’d to have been printed anno r5 3 5.

A 3 a Hrs

370 Of Engli/IJ Printing and Printers

Hrs New Tefiament met with worfe fate, of which we have an
authentick teflimony extant in the Library of the Honourable Earl of
Pembroke, 'viz. two Editions of it printed at flh‘l‘wel in the fame year,
'viz. anno 1434, one of which has a Preface prefix’d to it, to junify
that Edition, from the other of the fame year printed under his name,
but firangely mutilated and mifprinted. A more particular account of
which is given in the Introduéiion to Mcklifl’s Bible lately publilh’d.

FINDING that a verfion of the Bible was as much defir’d by the fa-
vourers of the Reformation, as it was cry’d down by the enemies of
it, they ventur’d to print a fecond edition of it under the patronage of
Archbifhop Cranmer and the Lord Cromwell. But Tyndal having been
by that time burnt as a heretick in Flanders, and his name growing
then fomewhat ignominious, they thought fit to publilh it under the
name of Mottbews’s Bible, tho’ Tyndal is afl-irm’d to have finifh’d all
but the Apocrypba as fome, or as far as Nehemiah, as others affirm.
Grafton having finifh’d the printing of it prefented it to his two great
Patrons, by whom, at his requeft, it was likewife prefented to the King
to whom it was dedicated. It had thefe words in red letters printed at
the bottom of the title-page fet forth with tbe King’s mojl gracious licence.
But, as they were fufpeéted to have been foilted in, Grafton obtain’d
leave to have it further licenfed under the privy feal. Soon after this it
being obferved how acceptable an Engli/b Bible was to the people, fome
perfons form’d a defign to print it in a {mallet volume, in order to un-
dcrfell Grafton’s, which obliged him to apply to Cromwell, and to obtain
a patent from the King, that none fhould print it for three years; and
for the better {ale of this, that noble man did likewife procure him an
order that every Curate of a parith Ihould be obliged to have one, and
every Abby fix of them ; [0 that this {econd impreflion, wherever print-
ed, was very foon bought up.

GRAFTON and his partners in the work obferviug that there was flill
a call for them, refolved to reprint it a third time, and in a larger vo-
lume, but without thele notes and prologues which they obferv’d had
given fome oflence. Paris was the place pitch’d upon to print it at,
and Cram-well, who favour’d the enterprize, procured letters from King
Henry to the French King, to permit a jnbjefi of bi: to print to: Englifh

Bible

dtLON'DON. 371

Bible in tbe univerfity of Paris, [man/e of tbe goodnefs of the French paper
and workmen. Bonner, then Ambaflhdor from England to the Court,
had likewife orders to aflifl t/Je undertaker: of that good work in all rea-
fimable fuits. Bonner obtain’d n0t only the defir’d licence, but likewifc
letters patents for printing this Bible, and for conveying it fafe over to
England. This edition, being thus encourag’d, went briikly on to the
end; but Bonner, who never liked the work, and did only promote it
to make his court to Cromwell, found means to obftruét it privately,
notwithftanding the King’s patents.

Acconomow, anno 143 8, the Printers were taken up, and charged
with herefy, by order of the Faculty, and Co'verdale the correétor,
Grafton the Head Printer, and other Engli/bmen, who contributed to the
charges of the impreffion, were fent for 3 but they forefeeing the con-
fequences, fled away as fall: as they could, and left the whole imprefiion
which was juil; finiih’d, and confided of 2500 COpies, behind them.
This was immediately feiz’d by the Lieutenant Criminal, and order’d
to be burnt, except fome few which he fold, through covetoufnefs, for
wade-paper, which were afterwards bought up again, being about four

fats or chefis full.
MY Lord Pembroke favour’d me with the fight of an Engli/b Bible

printed in Gotbz’e charaéters, an. I 53 7. without place or Printer’s name,
with thefe words at the end ;

The end of the New Teftament, and of the whole Byble.
(I To the Honoure and Prayfe of Gode was this Byble prynted and
fynelhed in the yere of cure Lorde Code. a M D XXXVII.

BUT whether this is one of them that were printed at Paris, or one
of the former edition I cannot determine ; but it is more probable to be
the latter, becaufe it has a Concordance of the molt remarkable texts
of Scripture againfl: the errors of Popery: whereas, as Iobferv’d be-
fore, they had fupprefs’d moft things of that nature in the Paris one.
But let this be of what edition it will, it is very probable that the Con-
cordance proved the caufe of the almoit total deftruétion of it, in fo
much that I queltion whether there be any other copy of it left except
this above mention’d. However, Grafton and his aiTociates, by Crom-

A a a 2 toe/1’s

372 Of Engli/b Printing and Printers

we/l’s encouragement, went foon after to Paris, and got the pretres,
letters and workmen, and brought them over to London, and fo fet up
for Printers themfelves, which they never intended before, and began
to reprint the fame Bible, which they finilh’d in 1537; an account
of which you’ll find in the following lift of Grafton’s works.

We find a patent in Rymer’: federa, vol. 17. p. 766. from King Hen-
ry VIII. appointing him and his partner Wbitebureb to print the Book of
divine fervice ; but, as I have not been able to meet with the Book, I
have not inferted it in the lift. The patent is dated jam 3. 1543. Graf-
ton flyled himfelf Typograpbar Regius. His mark or fign was an Apple-

tree fpringing up out of a Tun, or Ton, as they fpell’d it
then, alluding to his name Graft-ton, with this motto fiefeipite
infitum 'verbum, Jacob. 1. He had likewife a Cypher over
the Tun, with the two initials of his name one in another
thus.
His works are as follows.
I. The New Teflament in Engli/b and Latin. 8vo. London, I ..
printed by Rieb. Grafton and Ed. PVbitebureb. } 459'

2. The Bible in Engli/b, that is to fay, the contents of all the}
holy fcripture, both of the Old and New Tefiament, truly
tranflated out of the veryty of the Hebrew and Grelee texter,
by the dylygent fiudye of dyvers excellent learned men,
expert in the forefayd tongues. Printed by Richard Graf—
ton and Edward IVbitobureb. Cum privilegio ad imprimen- $1539.
dum folum. fol. At the end i: as follows; }

Fynifhed in Apryll, Anna M cccc xxxrx.

The Title is adorn’d with a noble piece of Hillary, fuppofed
to be done by Holbein, of King Henry 8. Archbithp Cran-
mer, and Vicar- general Cromwell, with their Coats of Armani

 

 

3. The Primmer in Latin and Engli/b. 4to. Printed in the
precinct of the difl‘olved houfc of Grey Fryars, by Richard
Grafton, Printer to the Prince’s Grace the VI. day of Sep- I543"
temb. M D XLIII. Cum privilegio ad imprimendum folum.

4. Plu-

IO.

11.

12.

x3.

atLONDON. 373

Plutareb’s Precepts for the prefervation of health. 8vo. 1543.

The Chronicle of 70b): Hardyng, (9%. with a Supplement in}
profe. Londini ex ojfieina Ric. Graftoni, men/e yanuario. I543-

The Anfwer of Charles fift, Emperour, ever more Augufl,

unto the Letters Convocatory of Paul: the tbyrde bi/bnp of

Rome, concerning a general Councel to be celebrated at ‘543'
Trident. 1543. Ex oflicina Rich. Graftoni 8vo.

Will) a remarkable Preface to the Reader.

The Primer in Engli/b and Latin. 4to. Printed in the pre-)
cinéle of the diiTolved houfe of Grey Fryars, by Riebard§1545
Grafton, Printer to the Prince’s Grace the VI day of Sept. '
M D XLV. Cum privilegio ad. imprimendum folum. S

. An Abridgement of Polidore Virgil of the Divifers; 555° 0f}1545

Artes, by T. Langley.

Philip Gerard ’s lnveélivc againft flopping the free pafl'age}
of the Engli/b Bible. 8vo. 1547'

Certain Homilies or Sermons appoynted by the King’s Ma.
jelly to be redde by all Perfons, Vicars, or Curates, every€154g.
Sondaye in their Churches where they have Cure. 4to.

Articles to be enquired into in the Vilitation to be” had”
within the Diocefe of Canterbury, in the fecond yere of the
Reign of our mofl dred Sovereigne Lord Edward VI. by
the Grace of God King of England, Fraunee and Ireland, P
Deflender of the Faith, and in the Yearth of the Church of
England, and alfo of Ireland the fupreme Hedde. 4to.

1548.

 

.J

Edward Duke of Somerfet, Uncle to our molt noble Sove-
reign Lord Edward VI. bit. by way of Diarie, by W. Palm.

Alcoran of the Barefoot-Fryars. 8vo. 1550.
:4. 7027):.

Expedition into Scotland of the molt worthy fortunate Prince E
1548.

374. Of Englzfl Printing and Printers
14.. 70b): Marberlc’s Concordance of the Bible. fol. 1550'

r 5. Hall ’s Chronicle. fol. 1550.
Befides a number of Year-Books.

XVI. EDWARD WHITCHURCH. MDXXXIX.

He was alfo one of the King’s Printers, and a famous one. We
have mention’d him already in the lafl: article, as having printed,

I. Coverdale’s New Tefiament Lot. 8: Eng],
2: The Engli/Zv Bible. fol. with Ricb. Grafton.

Yb: ref? of bi: Work: are as follows;

3. Earl of Purlilia’s‘Precepts of War. Engli/Zr’d by Ploilip Be-
} I544-
tbam. 8vo.

4. A Treatife of Moral Philofophy, containing the Sayings of
the Wife, gathered and Englyfied by Wylliam Baldwyrr.
London, Imprinted by Edward Wloitrburcb, the to day of 1547‘

yanuary. SW.

5. Cbrifi. Langton’s Treatife of Naturals and Non-naturals, 6.9%.

8vo. }‘547-
6. Molan'flon upon weighing 8: confidering the Interim. Eng-

li/b’d by fob” Rogers. 8vo. }‘543-
7. Paraphrafe on St. Paul’s Epiflles and Revelations, by feve-}

ral hands. fol. ‘5490

8. The Booke of the Common Pravcr and adminiflration of
the Sacraments, and other rites and ceremonies of the
Church; after the -ufe of the Church of England. 1549'
Londini in Oflieina Edouardi W'bitcburcb, cum privilegio ad
imprimendum folum. Anno Do. I 549, Men/e 7m:

The

atLONfDON. 37;

The King’s Majettie by
the advife of his mofi dear Uncle the Lord Pro.
teétor, 8: other his highnefs’s Counfel, {triétly
chargeth 8t commaundeth, that no manner
of Perfon do fell this prefent booke
bounde, above the price of ii Shy!-
lynges 8: ii pence the piece. And
the fame bounde in pafle or
in boordes, nOt above the
price of three Shy!-
lynges 8: VIII
pence the
piece.

God fave the King.

Imprinted at London in Fleet-firm, at the
figne of the Sunne over againfl:
the Conduyte by Edward beitcburc-b,

the xxvx daye of 7am, the year of our Lord
1549~
9. Epiflle of Confolat-ion and Advertifement to the Duke of
Samar/2t before his troubles, and tranflated by him in hisétggo.
Imprifonmcnt. 8vo.
1.0. Edmund Allen’s Catechifrn. 8vo. 1550.
I I. Form of Common Prayer ufed at Geneva, with Calvin’s
Catechifm. 8vo. }155°'
12. Paraphrafe on the Gofpels and A618. Enin/b’d by N. Udal,
{.1. }’55°-

XVII. WILLIAM MIDDLETON. MDXXXIXI.

Richard W'bilfard, a Brother of Sin», his Treatife on Pati—
ence, and the Lets and Impediments to Perfeétion. 4to.€154r.
Imprinted at London by me Wylliam Middleton.
XVIII.

376 Of Engli/Z: Printing and Printers
XVIII. J O H N M AY L E R. M D XXXIXII.

x. A Sermon, that no Man can be hurt but by himfelf. 8vo. 1542.

2. Necel'fary Doctrine & Erudition for a Chrifien Man. By
the King. 8vo. :3 1543'

XIX. J O H N D A Y. M D XXXIXVI.

Hz was a curious and diligent Printer; how foon he began to print
is not eafy to guefs, becaufe I find feveral of his editions without date.
He continued printing till the year 1575 3 however, I {hall carry the
lilt of his works no farther than 1550.

I. R. Crowley’s Confutation of Nicb. Saxton, Bilhop of Sarum.
8vo. London }1546‘

2. A godly Meditation upon xx {elect and chofen Pfalms of
the PrOphet David, €9’c. 4to. By Sir rim. Cape. Dedicated 1547.
to Qiene Catherine.

3. Heavenly A613 of Parliament made by Father, Son and
Holy Gholi, how Men ought to live. 8vo. }‘54?°

4. I701»: Bancroft’s tranflation of the Ba/il Preacher’s Anfwer.
By :7. Day and W'. Sara. } ‘543-

5. Confuration of Miles Hoggard’s Ballads in defence of Tran-
fubfiantiation. 8vo. by :7. Day and W'. Sen-5. }I548.

6. A fimple and religous Confultation about making a prefent
Reformation till God lend a better by a general Council, 655,} ' 48-

7. Fr. Lambert’s Judgment againft the Freedom of Man’s} x 8
Will. 8vo. 54 -
8. Rob. Hutton’s Sum of Divinitie. 1548.

9. A Warning againft the Anabaptifts. 8vo. by 7. Day and } r
W. Serer. 549'

to. St. Auflin’s 12 Steps to Abufes, by :7. Day and W'. Serer. 1550.
I I. An

fltLONfiON. 377

t I. An Apology of 701nm. Bale agayniie a rank Papift, aaner-
ing b0th him and his Doctors, that neyther their Wowes,
nor yet their Priefihood, are of the Gofpel but of Anti- 1550'
Chrifi. 8vo.

12. Homilies on the 6th of St. 70bit. 8vo. I550,
13. Confemon of the Chriftian Faith, with refpeft to God, the
. 1550
King, {5%. 4to. }
i4. Expolition of Daniel’s Prophecies out of Melangton, €9’c. r 550.

Without date.

I. Eitpoftulation againit a phrentic Papiit of Hamfln're. 8vo.

2. Bafil the Great to Gregory Nazianzen about a Monaflic Life.

3. 25 Sermons on Predeitination. Engli/b’-d by a Gentlewoman. 8vo.
4. Communication between a poor Man and his Wife, 65:. 8vo.

5. Brief Exhortation in the time of Vifitation.

6. Auncient Tei‘timonies about the Faith of the Church of England
about the Sacrament. 8vo.

7. A verie familiare and fruitefull Expofition of the Apofiles Crede,
made in Dialogues, wherein thou maifle learne all Things neceflarie
to be beleved, Compyled by Peter Vzret a Frenchman, and tranf-

lated into Englijzbe. 8vo.
8. Thomas Norton’s Warning againft the dangerous practices of Pa-

piils, and fpecially the Parteners of the late Rebellion. Land. by
70/21: Day, no date, but fuppofecl to be printed about the year

1549. 4to.
XX. JOHN HERTFORD. MDXXXIXVI.
at St. Aléan’s.

H I: printed at firft at St. Az’ban’s, and we have two eclitions of' his
printed there, one without date, and the Other done in 1538, of which
B b b we

378 Of Engli/b Printing and Printers
we need not give any further account here. What I have been able
to recover of his Works, after he removed to London, is as follows;

1. Richard Smitb, D. D. Defence of the Sacrament of the Mafs.
} 1546.
8vo. London.

IJ

fuch true Articles as Gaorga yoya has gone about to confute

. Stapban Gardner Byffhoppe of Wynaba/lar’s Declaration of
£1546.
as falfe. 4to.

Without date.

. St. 7arom’s Expofition. Printed at London in Alder/gata-jlraat, by
70bit Hartforda for Robert Toy.

. The Epil’tles and Gofpels, in 4to. by 70bit Hartford: in didar«fiota-o
flraat.

N

N

The following was printed by his Widdow.

The Cenfure and judgement of the famous Clark Erafmu: of Rota.
rodam; whyther Dyvourfemente betwene Man and Wyfc [footie-(h
with the law of God, with dyvers Caufes wherefore it is permitted ;
with the mynde of the olde Doftours, 65a. London, Prynted by

the Wydowe of yobn Hartforda for Robart Stougbton, without date.
8vo.

XXI. ROBERT TOY. MDIXXIXVI.

r. Stephan Gardnar Bifhop of Mnabaflar’s Declaration of fuch']

true Articles as Gaorga 70y hath gone about to confute as} 1546.

falfe. 4to.
2. Detection of the Devil’s Sophiflry, 63a. 8vo. 1546.

3. Of the Refurreétion of the Dead, and lall Judgment, by} 1
70b” Clarita. an. 547-

Without date.

4. The Workes of Gafl‘roy Cbauaar newly printed, with dyvers workes
whiche were never in Print before.

Imprinted at London by Robert Toy. fol.
N. B.

a atleoNfDON. 379

N.B. Tbere was afterward: a mueb fuller Edition of Chaucer’s Work:
. publifly’d by John Stowe, and printed by john Kyngflon for John
Wight, in 1561. fol.

XXII. NICHOLAS HILL. MDXLVI.

701m Clark’s Declaration of certain Articles and capital Er-
X546.
rors, (5:. Bye. }

XXIII. WILLIAM SERES. MDXLVI.

WILLIAM SERIES was a very eminent Printer, curious and cor-
rect; but he was much excell’d by his Succefibr and Aflignee Henry
Den/2am, who kept the fign of the Star in Pater-Nofler-Row, and be-
came an extraordinary Mafter of his Art, not only for his wonderful
Correétnefs, but for the beauty of his Types, whether Greek, Roman,
Italic, or Gotbir, of which he had a great variety of lizes as neat and
beautiful as any now in ufe. I have {een a Diaionary of his printed
in 1580, under the title of An Alviarie (Beehive) or a quadruple Dic-
tionarie in Greek, Latin, French, and Englifli; which I think a mailer-
piece of art for beauty and correftnefs, as well as great rarity for its
order, method, and difpolition, it being the only one of that kind I ever
met with.

As for William Sere: he lived without Alder/gate, and went partner in
fome works with 702»: Day, and in fome with Ant. SeboIo/eer; as the lift
of his works doth thew, which is as follows.

, . Robert Crowley’s Confutation of Sbaxton’s Recantation. Print} I 6
ed by IV. Sere: 8?. 7. Day. 54

. Bancroft’s Tranflation of the Bafll Divines on the Lord’s
Supper. By ditto }I548’

I»)

Do

- Confutation 0f M165 Hoggard’s Ballad in defence of Tran-
fubftantiation. By ditto. } ‘543-

4. Peter Viret’s Collection of Scriptures which eitplain the
Lord’s Prayer. 8vo. By Seres & A. Scboloker. }'548'

Bbbz 5.A

380 Of Engli/I) Printing and Printers

5. A Warning againfi the Anabaptifls 8vo. with Day. 1.549.
6. Sr. Auflin’s 12 Steps to Abufes, {9%. 8vo. ditto. 1550.

Without date.

7. The Tryal, Examination, :6: Deata of Sr 701»: OJdca/He. 8vo. with
A. Sobolo/cc’r.

8. Private Prayers for every Day of the Week, firfi printed in King
Edward’s days. 8vo.

g). The right Inflitution of Baptifm, by Herman Archbp. of Cologne.
By Anthony Srboloker 8t lVyllyam Sores, dwelling wythout Alder/gate.

XXIV. REYNOLD WOLF. MDXLVII.

H a was chofim Printer to the King (Edward IV.) for the Hebrew,
Greek and Latin tongues. 'His Patent, which is extant in Rymer’s Fa:-
‘dera, 15 Vol. p. 150, is dated from Wofi‘minfler, flpril 19, r 547. But I
have not been able to meet with any thing done by him in any of
t-hofe learned languages. His other works are as follows.

I. Dr. Smith’s Declaration upon his Retraftion at St. Paul’s
Croft. 8vo. }1547'
. A Delience for Marriage of Priefls by Scripture and aun-
cient Writers, before tbe Bifhop of Rome by his wicked d:-
crm ordained the contrary; made by 70in: Panel, Doctour .1549.
of Divinite. Imprinted at London, by Reynold lVolf. Cum

fereniffimi Regis privilegio. 8vo.

(J

3. Ant. Corvinus’s Poflils on the Gofpels of Sundays & Holy.

days. 4t0. }
4. Cowrdalc’s New Teflament confert’d with that of PV, Tin-

dal. 8vo. }I55°'
5. Defence of the Catholick Doctrine of the Sacrament of the

Body and Blood, Ur. 4to. }x550‘

Injunflions of Nicholas Ridlty Bilhop of London to hisDio-
cefe. 4m.

.3‘

} x 550.
With-

atLONTDON. 381

Without date.

I. Advertifements partly for the order of publick prayer, and partly
for regulating the Minifiers apparel. 4w.

2. An Anfwer to Do€tour Smith’s Calumnyes in his confutation of the
{aid book. 8vo.

XXV. WILLIAM POWEL. MDXLVII.
At the fygne of the. George, next to St. Dfligqm’s Church,
in Heat—fired.

r. A Treatife of Juflification by Faith, tranflated by Nick} 1
Lefl}. 8vo. 547.

. The Fall of the late Arrian. 8vo. 1549.

. The Voice of the. PeOple againft {uch Parfons, as fly away}1549‘

from their Cures. 8vo.

l0

0)

St. flugufliu to Pollentiu: againfi adulterous Marriages. 8vo. 1550-

. Auto. Afcbam’s Treatife of Afironomy, and of Medicines un-}_1550.
der each planet. 8vo.

01+

Q

. Proverbs or Adagies gathered out of the Cbiliade: of E-.
I’dfimU, by Ricbard Tavern”, as well Lalyn proverbs as-
Engly/be. London, Imprinted by PVillyam Powel XX day
of April. amzo M D L. J

7. The A B C fet forth by the King’s Majefiy (Hen. viij) 8: his Cler-
'gy, 86 commanded to be taught- out all his Realm, and all Other
utterly {ct apart, as the Teachers thereof tender .his Gcace’s favour-

8vo. London, by Willyam Powell. without date.

XXVI. HUMPHREY POWEL. MDXLVIII.

1. The Harveih is at hand. By 170’»: Cbampnez's. '8vo. 1548.
2. The Sin 8t abominable Blafphemy of the Mats. 8vo. 1548.

3. 701m

1 550.

387. ()j Eriglijlv Printing and Printers
3. 70b): Proflor’s Fall of the late Arrian. 8vo. 154,.
4. The ordinary faihion of good living. 8vo. no date.

XXVII. GUALTER LINNE. MDLXVIII.

r. Ricbard Bonner’s Treatife of worthipping Chrifl' in the Sa-
crament. 8vo. }1548.

2. Archbp. Cranmer’s-Catech’ifm. 8vo. 1548.

3 Urban. Regi: Epiflle to his friend about the caufes of Church
Controverfy. 8vo. }11548.

4. Bern. chinur’s Dialogue of the unjuft Supremacy of the

Rape. 4to. }I549'
Peter Martyr’s Epiflzle to the Duke of Somerfet. 8vo. I 550.
. 7'01»: Panel’s Sermon before the King. 8vo. I 5 5o.

XXVIII. WILLIAM HILL. MDXLVIII.

Heron. Bodih’s Collection out of St. Aujlin de Effent. Divi-

nitatis. 8vo. }‘548°

The Endightement of Mother Mafs, by way of Dialogue} 8
154 .

SW).
The Soul’s fOIace againft 'Sicknefs 8: Death. 8vo. 1548.

4. Sum of the H. Scripture about X'tian Faith, Baptifrn, 8t
. }!548-
gofpel-lnle. 8vo.

man

to H
9 0

9°

XXIX. THOMAS RAYNOLD. MDX‘IVIII

1. Declaration of God’s p0wer in the Sacramcn the } If 0
Mafs. 8vo. 940'
2. Lefl’on of the Incarnation of .J. Chrifl. 8vo. 1549.

3. The Bible tranflated by Tim. Mathews, anno 1537, 8!. new}
imprinted by ‘Tbo. Reynold 8: Will. Hyll.

4. 70b» Mardey’s Inflruétions to the Rich and Covetous. 8vo.

1549-

.Ad-

atLONDON. 383

Addenda to the Article of G R A FT 0 N.

We are finee inform’d that the Edition of the New Tefiament again]!

whirb'l‘yndal juflifyes him/21f in the Preface "mentioned pug. 370. was a
tbird Edition privately printed und’r his name int/2e fame year and place
by Joyce, and dq/ignedly corrupted, in order to make bim pafi for a He-
retirk, as be [bows in him! Pref/arr, wbzcb was the orrajion of his fubli/b‘
ing this ferond Edition in [be jot/1e, year.

XXX. ANTHONY SCHOLOKER. MDXLVIII.

I.

Sermon on the Keys & Abfolution. Engiifb’d at L'fwieb. .8vo. 1548.

2. Zuingliu ’s Inflruétions of Youth. ibid. 8m. 1548.

3. Sebolo/ter’s Tranflation of Peter Viret’s Collet‘lion of Scrip. _

Kurt-places explaining the Lord’s Prayer. 8vo. with W Sens. . 1548'

4, john Olde of the old Faith of Great Britain. 8vo.
5. Pyor’s Plowman’s Exhortation unto the Lordes, Knightes.&.Bur-.

goyfl'es of the Parlyment-houfe. Land. temp. Ed. V'I.

XXXI. ROBERT STOUGHTON. MDXLVIII.

I.

Two Epiflies of Henry Bullinger, and twoof Calvin about
affif’ting at the Mafs. 8vo. }1543-

. Urban. Regius’s Comparifon between old and new Learn-3! 48

ing. 8vo.

. The Cenfure and Judgement of the famous Clark Era/mus of Ra.

terdam; whyther Dyvourfement betwene Man and Wyfe fiondeth
with the law of God, with dyvers Caufes wherefore it is permitted;
with the mynde of the olde Doétoures, (do.

. Peter Mortyr’s Judgment of the Lord’s Supper. 4to.

XXXII. R 0‘

384, Of EngZi/Zr Printing and Printers

l0

.5 L0

9‘ ‘t‘

H

N

LL)

XXXII. ROBERT CROWLEY. MDXLIX.

an Author and Printer.

. Voice of the Trumpet, containing 12 Leflbns for 12 fey}
I549-

veral eflates in meter.

God, of our felf, and the fear of God worthy to be geven
and thankefully receyved by all Chrilten men.

. A New. Year’s Gift, wherein is taught the knowledge of
3.5.9
)

Pfalter of David. . 1549,
Voice of the Trumpet, 65:. 1550.
Battery of the P0pe’s Boceveux, or the high Altar. 8vo. r 550.

The Way to Wealth, teaching a moft prefent remedy for
fed‘ition. Wrytten and imprinted by R. Crowley. Loxd. }’550

Lady Eliz. Pane’s Pfalms and goodly Meditations, with 102
Proverbs. } [550'

. ProlOgue for the underftanding of the Bible. It is by Cram}
1550.

Icy intitled the Pathway to Knowledge. 8vo.

An Information and Petition againfl' the Oppreflion of the pore
Commons of this Realme, (it. to the Parliament. no date.

XXXIII. WILLIAM TILLY. MDXLIX.

Coverdalis Teflamcnt. By l/Vyl’fam filly, dwellynge in St.

Anne 8: Agnes Parifhe at Aldri/bgate. } '549-

XXXIV. RICHARD KELE. MDXLVX.

. Tranflation of a Dutch Prognoflication out of the. Script. }1
549°

and Pr0ph. 8vo. Landau, Rycbarde Kale.

. Image of 30th Pallzors, by-Zainglius. 8vo. By Richard} 1550

Kale 8: IV. Sent.

. Expofition on the Epiflle of St. 7ude. 8vo.

4. Mir-

atLONDON. 38;

4. Mirrour or glals of Helth, 8vo. nedeful for every perfon to loke
in that wyll kepe their Body from the Sykeneffe of the Peflylence,
and it {howeth how the planets do raygne.

XXXV. ANDREW HESTER. MDL.
The Engli/b Bible corrected and revifed by Miles Coverdole. 4:9. 1550.

XXXVI. JOHN CAWOOD. MDL.

701m Cawode or Cawood. -I can find but one of his works extant,

tho’ he was appointed by the King to print the Patents. His Pa-
tent is in Rymer’r Fadera, and the Book is,

 

A fpiritual and melt precious perle, {9%. Dedicated to Edward Duke
of Samar/ct. A mail; fruitful] Treatife of behaviour in the danger
of Death. Somerfi’t-P/ace, 6 May, r550.

XXXVII. RICHARD JUGGE. MDL.

x. Tertullian’s 2d. Book to his Wife about the choice of a
Husband and Wife. 8vo. }155°°

2. The New Tefiament of King Edward VI.

3. Whether it be mortal fin to tranfgrefs the Civil Laws, with the
judgement of Melangton and Other Divines thereupon. 8vo.

XXXVIII. RICHARD CHARLTON. MDL.

A Treatife of all the Arguments of the Old and New Teflza-
ment. 8vo. }I55°'

XXXIX. STEPHEN MIERMAN. MDL.

The Market or Fair of Ufurers, a new Pafquil or Dialogue
againt’t Ufury, Es’c. 8vo. Land. by Stepb. Mama». }15.5o.

Ccc XL.JOHN

386 Of Enin/b Printing and Printers
XL. JOHN TISDALE.

Sermons on 7mm. 8vo.
Abridgment of Polydore Virgil. } I55°-

Basrnes thefe we meet with a Patent in Rymer’s Federa, Vol. XIV.
pag. 745, granted to Stepben Merlar fbr the fole printing the Engli/b
Bible. It is dated at Weflminfler, March 12. an. 1542. butl never could
meet with this Bible, nor any other of his works. I found moreover
about half a [care more who printed for, or under {ome of the more.
eminent mailers above mentioned, fome of whofe works have dates,
and others not, befide a very confiderable number of other anonymous
editions, not worth fwelling this lift with.

The City of TORK. MDXVI.

I have feen in the late Mr. Rawh'nfim’s library the following edition
printed at Tbrk, viz.

lbettintonus dc Concimmt. Grammat. {9’ Con/huff. 4M. Eboraci I 516.

THIS is the only one I have feen or heard of printed there fo early,
and did nm the Types convince me of its being an ancient piece, I
lhould have thought that the date had been mifprinted, i. e. 1516 for
1616.

At CANIBRID GE. MDXXI.

Tms Univerfity feems to have given but {mall encouragement to the
Art of Printing, either by the earlinefs of its reception, or the conti-
nuance of it there. Mr. Alaittairc tells us that he has n0t been able
to meet with any thing printed there of earlier date than 1521, and all
that either he, the late Mr. Bag/0rd, or any of my correfpondents from
thence have been able to procure, is only four editions, all printed in the
fame year, by 70572 Sibercb, and one in 1522 without Printer’s name,
though probably done by him. This Sibercb ufed to put the King’s-
arms to the title of his books, and to llylc himfelf in fome of them,
Primus ulriufq; Iniguw in Anglia impreflor, meaning Greek and Latin.

Theft:

at CAMBRMGE. 337

Thefe Editions are as follows;

1. Libellus dc confcribendis Epiflolis Autore D. Em; opus}
olim ab eodem czeptum, fed prima'i manu, mox expoliri
caeptum fed intermilrum, Nunc primum prodit in lucem.

l

Apud przclaram Cantabrigienfem Academiam.
Cum gratitf 59’ privilegio.
At the End,

Imprtfizm Cantabrigia: per Joannem Siberch,
flnno M DXXI. men/e Oétobri.

It is dedicated by 7. Sibercb, Cantabrigicnfi: Typograpbu: to
3‘. Fi/ber, Bifhop of Rocbefier. J

2. Henry Bullock’s Oration againft Cardinal W'olfey, by ditto. ib. 1521.

1515210

 

3. Lepidiffimum.
Luciani opufculum my) (404111).»
Henrico Bulloco interpretc
Oratio ejufdem cum annotationibus marginalibus

Ex prazclara Academifi Cantabrigienfi An. M D XXI.

At the End,
Imp-(film 42 bar opufiulum Cantabrigiae per Joannem Siberch, Eg’c,

Thoma Linacro Anglo interprete. 4to. per Jo. Siberch,
afud preclaram Cantabrigiam.

4. Galeni de temperamentis 8: de inequali intemperie libri "65%
1521.

5. Papyrii Gemini Eleatz': Hermathena, feu de Eloquentiz ~29
Victoria. 4:0. ex prxclara Cantabrigid. }19 “

Taviflocé in Devon/bire. M D XXV.

The Boke of Confort called in laten Boatiu: de confolatione philofo-
phie. Tranflated into Englqfl? tonge.

At the End thus,
Herc endeth the boke of Confort called in latyn Boecius de confola-
tione phil. Emprented in the exempt Monaflery of Taveflok in Den/bye
C c c 7 by

388 Of Eaglifl Printing and Printers
by me ‘fbama: Rycbard Monk of the faid Monafiery. To the irritant
defyre of the ryght Worfhypful Efquyer Mayfter Robert Langdon.

Anno D’ M D XXV.
Dec gratin:

Robertus U Langdon.
This is fuppofed to have been Efq; Langdon’s Mark.

J O H N O S W I N at Iffwic/J and Mrcefler. M D XLVIII.

I.

vamm

“P

10.

1].

Mind or Opinion what a Xtian ought to do that duells with
the Papifls. 8vo. By :70)»: Ofwin at Ipfwirb. } 1548’

. Cbrifiopber Hegendorpbine’s houfhold Sermons. Engli/b’d at} 8
154 .

ijwicb. 8vo.

. Of the true Authority of the Church. ibid. 16°. 1548.

john Ecolampadius’s Epiflle againfl refp‘eé‘t to perfons. 16°.
ibid. ii ’548'

Inveétive againfi Drunkennefs. ibid. no date.

Hegendorpbine’s houfhold Sermons. 8vo. at Worcefler. 1549.
The Book of Common Prayer, Cir. fol. ibid. 1549.
Spiritual Matrimony between Xt and his Church. 16°. ibid. 154,9.

Confolatory for all Xtians. 8vo. ibid. 1549.

Dialogtre between the feditious Anabaptifl: and the true Xtian
about Obedience to Maginmccs, €9’c. 8vo. ibid. }’55°

Short Pathway to underfland the Scriptures. EngZi/b’d by 1 0
70h): Vernon. 8vo. ibid. } 55 '

. St. Ambrofe of Oppreflion. Tranflated by 702m Ofwin; intitied

Poor Nabotb oppreffed by rich flbab. no place’s name.
J O H N

at CANTORBURT. 389

JOHN MYCHEL

THOUGH this Printer put no dates to thefe few Editions of his Ihave
been able to meet with, yet they feem bOth by the language, types,
{9°C. to be older by much than 1550.

1. Two DiaIOgues of Era/mu: in Eng/{fl}. Tranllated by Ed. Bake. 8vo.
Emprynted by me 701»: jycbc’l, dwellynge in St. Paula: Paryfh in

Canterbury. 8vo.
2. Randal Hurleflon’s Dialogue againfl the Papifls. 8vo. at CJIUC’I'Ijufi-y.

3. Lem. Ridley of Canterbury’s Expofition of the Epifilo’ to the P175-
lippiam. 8vo.

N. B. I defigned to have enlarged this Catalogue with the compleat
lift of all the curious editions of the moft ancient Printers, fuch as
printed only from Manufcripts, as I have feen in my Loni Pembroke’s
library, {9%. but am glad to find that Mr. Maittaire has been before—
hand with me in favouring the world with it in his Annalcs Typogr-apbici.

IN the conclufion of the fecond book of this Hifiory, pag. 2.57, 1
ventur’d to affirm after Orlandi and Other Annalifls, that the invention
of ingraving began .much about the fame time with that of Printing;
but I have been {ince convinced, that the former began much earlier,
from a curious colleétion which my Lord Pembroke was pleafed to. {how
me, in which the whole progrefs of that invention is fet down in writing
under each print. Having therefOre obtain’d his Lordfhip’s leave to
copy it from his own book, and to give it a place in this work, I
think I cannot better conclude this Hillory than by obliging the curi-
ous with this valuable colleélion.

[39°]

AN

A P P E N D I X

To the GENERAL HISTORY of

PRINTING of B O O K S:

BEING AN

ADDITIONAL HISTORY

OF THE
R‘IS-E and PROGRESS of TRINTS,

Which are Incus'd.

Exaélly copy’d from the R. 'H. the Earl of ‘Peméroke’s curious
Book of thofe P R I N T S, in which each Piece hath its own
particular account of its manner, {‘55. in Manufcript, in a right
progreflive order, as follows.

1. NTONIO POLLAIOLO LO nat. r426. ob. r498.Bal-

dinucci fays that he engraved the Battle at Flarence about 1460,
and that Andrea Mantegna graved his Triumph at Rome foon after his
being there. They both graved upon Pewter. The former printed his
name on it thus, Opus Antonij Pollaiololo Horentim'.

'1. {/ran van Meckenem his own Efligies.
3. This

of'PRINTS. 391

3. This Ifrael van Meckenem is by fome author: called Van Mecklin
& Mentz 8t Moguntin. Lomazcro fays he was the firfi that engraved;
he was Mailer to Ban Martino, who .was Mailer to Albert Durer, whole
fitlt Priit was a Copy after this of .Ifrael’s an. [497. and as Baldinucci
fays Ifrael did not engrave till he had feen the Triumph of Ant. Mon-
tegno, amzo 1467, which is the oldef’t date that any author has men-

tion’d, and the termination being Spani/b, {hows that the art fpread very
foon.

4. A. M was, as is fuppofed, Andrea dc Murano 141-2. This Print
is upon that mixt metal on which Goldfmiths ufed to engrave their firlt
proofs. It is now likewife ufed by other artifis. Founders call it the
hard metal, and Printers the Type-metal, tho’ the latter has a greater
preportion of Iron. The other materials are Lead, Block-tin, and
Regulus of Antimony. Albert Durer began by capying of old Prints,
as you will fee when you come to him -, this Print is older than that
of 14.67, which flands by it, whith was taken to be the oldefl of any
one with a date by the author, who mentions this for want of knowing
of that. As for the year 1412 above-mention’d it agrees with the time
in which A. de Murano flourifh’d; and Baldinucci {peaks in one place
as. if other authors were uncertain. howl near 1400 the invention of
Prints was. Yet he feems to fay that Mafo Piniguerri was not long
before Pol/dialo/o, who follow’d Barrio Baldini, who imitated Mafi) the
inventor of Prints, by taking 01? fome from engraved lilver work to
fee the impreflion : but, unlefs he did fo fome years before, this Print
mult be older.

5. Andrea Jl/Ionlegna N. r43r. an. 1517. The next after Pollaiololo
who engraved in Italy. His belt works were after the Antique. But
this firlt is none of the nine which he compofed from the Antiques.

6. The fixth in order of his painting. This is his original Print;
they have (ince finifhed (within thefe outlines) the Prints that are
commonly fold for it.

7. This was printed when they ufcd the fmoke of a candle inflead of
"mpoblack ink.

8. M61).

39; 0f the Rife and Trogre/s

8. [Hub Angelo on filk. This is only from a drawing, the painting
of which has much more in it, and is to be feen in my Lord’s Gallery,
This is the firft Print that is nor upon Paper.

9. The .S‘uavz’us was the Full Print done on two Copper-plates This
Print, befides the blue ground, has the figure of old Time clipping Cu-
pid’s wings. After this Perrier did engrave this, and then the five
more on three C0pper-plates, as Carpi did upon wood.

10. The Head of Lutma the Father, done with the hammer; the
black and white difpofed contrary to Mezotinto. Per 742mm Lutma.

II. In this film Lutma has added graving to the hammering.

12. j‘acobus Lutma mixed etching with engraving.

13. Venus and Illavar; (Mars) by flame; Collaert.
This is the only Print that ever was grayed on Steel.

14. Dominica Campagnola, the Brit that printed with red on a black
ground.

15. This manner, which was invented in Germany, differs from all
Prints, becaufe the ink rifes upon the paper.

16. This, done by :7. S. (as in the l‘nield) came from Venice ; the
lines are not engraved, but made by Points.

o7. Four Mezotinto‘s varying lrom the common manner of thofe
Prints. 1.) this the figure (our Saviour on the Crols) is engraved, the
tell is done in Mezotinto, me other three are each in a diFferent
colour.

38, Mr. Taylcr a Painter, who improved the printing of Stuffs in
Holland, he invented this Art of printing in toiours; and Mr. Le Blond
(though he might take the hint from this) has further improved it by
printing his pieces {0 as to look like painting -, the firll thit he did in
this kind was after the Baroccio in my Lord Pembroke’s gallery.

19. The firfl: Print of Martin SebSEn, gal. Cbon, as the Franc/J write
and pronounce it) and called Ban Martino by the Italians, Ban being a

kind of a tranflation of Swim; which in the High-German fignifies fin:
beau-

of PRINTS. 39;

beautiful. Martin was Mafter to Albert Durer, but learned his Art at
firlt by copying after the Print next to it of Ifracl van Meckeaem.

20. Ifrael 'van JWerkenem. This is the only one of his that has the
place’s name, 'viz. ‘Tzz‘l (at) Boackbolt.

21.The firl’t Print offllbert Durer t497, which is a Capy after Ifi‘ael’s,
He engraved this alfo upon Pewter.

Albert Durer nat. 14.70, ob. I 528, was famous for cutting on Wood,
and all other manners of ingraving, as may be {cm by thefe four that
follow, 'viz.

iii. Engraved on Pewter, which was his firft manner.
2d. Cut on Wood, and on three planches.

3d. Engraved on COpper, in which he was the firit and the belt. and
was imitated by Mark Antonio.

4th. Etched, being the fiil’t of that kind.

.2 2. Mafi2 Finiguerra, a Goldfinith‘at Florence, the inventer of Prints,
tho’ he made no Print till after A. Pollaiololo. Albert Durer copy’d this
fo as to Rand the fame way as the Original. They Rand each by the
Other in the book.

23. Albert Durer made this piece in imitation of the oldei’t Print,
which was graved, anno 1412.

24. This bears the oldelt date of all his, whether on Wood or Copper,
This is alib dated 1502, but the mark differs from his ufual mark.

25. If Hugo Carpi was the inventor of Printing upon three planches,
he mutt have been very young; for he was but 18 years old when A
Dlu‘c’r did this in 1522, which is the Head of Ulricm Varnbuler very
large from three planches, with his own name to it Albert Durcr.

26. The firft Print etch’d upon Iron by A. Darcr.

27. Anather of his of anno 1518, in which he perfected the Art of
etching on Iron, even before Parmigiano; tho’ this lafl in Italy is at-
firmed to have been the firfi Etcher.

D d d 28. All.

394. Offbe Rife and iProgre/s of P “NT 3,

28. Albert Durer before his he ufed a mark, the manner of this is

that of his Mailer.

29. The firft Print on Copper by A. Durer, with his mark before he
began to date 5 this is his firfi manner.

30. This is without crofs-ftrokes -, Melaine’s manner is a fine improve-
ment of this.

31. This piece is dated 1502, and bears the oldelt date either on

Capper or Wood.

32. One of 1504. This ddam and Eve were the chief of his hit
manner, val’tly neat, and imitated by Marc Antonio in Germany. This
is reckoned more fcarce than his St, :7erom.

33. The St. firm. This the Bolom'a edition of Vafari calls La Mara-
t'iglia, or the prodigy of Art.

34. The lalt piece that Durer engrav’d. It is the head of Era/mm,
and is dated I526.

35. A Crucifix engraved on a golden head of the Emperor’s Cane.
It was fold for 150 Gilders, and is the only Print taken from Gold;
that of A». Caracci is only from a filver falver. My Lord has it: there
is but this one Print of it, which he took off as a proof before it was
gilt.

36. The famous Bag-piper by Lucas van Leya’en. This is the Ori-
ginal, which was fold for 60 Duccatoons. The Copy, which {lands
next to it, is pretty fcarce. T‘hefe’two, and that on the gold cane,
were on one Cartoon in the drmza’el Colleftion.

N. B. [mu/ed is the proper term to lignify thofe plates which bear
the ink. between the lines of the graving, as emu/ed is of thofe that
have it on the face of the line. Thus the prints in the Pagine Conglu-
tinam were emu/ed, but thofe of Albert Durer inert/2d, he being the firli
inventor of this manner, as being cheaper, and ealier cot than Upon
copper.

The

[39:]

The following is a Lift of XVI Volumes of DRAWINGS
and P R I N T S in the fame Library relating to the fame
fubjeft as the former, and copy’d from the Manufcript-Titles

of the Books themfelves.

HESE DRAWINGS and PRINTS confifl but of a very few,
T in comparifon of many numezous collections ; for here are chiefly
Italian defigns, and only one of each mafter, to fee the variety of man-
ners, except of the moft noted Italian matters a pretty many, and all
of fuch Italian Painters, as alfo themfelves graved, etched, or cut in
Wood : of original Drawings here are but two volumes of 220; Italian
Painters (except a few who were alfo efteem’d in Italy) in a chronolo-
gical order. The fit Vol. has 200 Painters, one of each ; the 2d Vol-
has 20 of the chief Painters, of each five, but of Rafael Urbin and
Corrcggio 20 of each. As to Prints, Marolle: had more than 50 times
as many. In his 11% book he fays he had above 120,000; and in his
2d he added about 50,000 more. (The King of France has fince bought
them). But he gathered all, and of all forts that he could find, well or
ill preferv’d : as for intire books graved, there are very many, but here
are only thofe of Italian Painters, antiquities excepted; as for loofc
Prints, only I4 volumes, as follows.

IN the firfi 4 volumes of Prints are above 1500, each by a different
mailer, ending with Edelinck, Andran, and their difciples, engraving
and etching being brought to perfection by them.

Vol. III. but the firfi of P R I N rs.

Part I. The Introduétion comprehends the firfi inventors of all the dif-
ferent manners, many of them now difus’d, or the Art loft.

Part II. Gravers, all of Italian Pictures.

Vol. IV.
Part I. Etchers,
2. Cut on Wood, all of Italian Piftures.

3. Mezotinto,
D d d 2 Vol.

396 A Lifl of Drawings and Prints.
Vol. V.

Gravers by Pictures of Other nations not Italian.

Vol. VI.
Part I. Etchers,
2. Cut in Wood,§by Pictures of Other nations not Italian.
3. MeZOtinto,
Vol. VII.

The 17 chief Gravers, their principal Prints all after Italian Paintings
of Rafael Urbin, and all that they grayed.

Vol. VIII.

23 Etchers, who were alfo Painters; and at the end are all that Aug.
Caram' graved, the Other two Cararci’s being in this book.

Vol. IX.

12 More noted Etchers who were alfo Painters °, molt of thefe are fat-
mous for Landfkips, and fome alfo for little figures.

Vol. X.

The 5 chief Artills who cut in Wood, and only after great Italian
Painters, all that they did borh fingle, and as intire books.

Vol. XI.

All thefe are after Rafael Urbin by many Gravers and Etchers, different
from thofe before-mention’d, at the end of which are many Drawings
by Santa BartboIi, after fuch of Rafael ’5 Pictures as were never
graved, he intending, had he liv’d, to have graved them, they were
fold by his Widow. Of Raphael and the following three, here are
collections of fingle Prints alfo, the. other great Painters have been
graved chiefly in entire books.

Vol.

A Lifl of Drawings and Prints. 397
Vol. XII.

All thefe are after Correggio, both fingle Prints, and as entire books.

Vol. XIII.
All thefe are after Guido Rbem' of fingle Prints.

Vol. .XlV.

All thefe are after Baroeci : but the 2d part is of the Arundel collection,
only of the Italian hifiorical Pictures or Drawings.

Vol. XV. in two parts.

The heads of Vandyke, bOth thofe which he etched himfelf, and that
were done by others, of which here are above 300. Part I. hath
100 of them, 19 of which are etched by Vandyke, the refl of the
100 are of M. Vander Enden.

Vol. XVI.

Single Prints of Antiquities, and chiefly thofe by Lafreri, being by the
largefl: fcale, as well as before they were mended, and fome are allo
as mended, by which one may compare what parts were truly antique ;
1 have alfo the book of Lafreri with the Title-page, but tho’ fcarce,
and of an old date, yet after thefe, fome body got an imperfeét col-

lec‘lion of fome of his Plates, and mix’d them with others of lcfs
value.

T/Jefie Volume: of DRAIVINGS and ‘PRINTS my Lord

tell: me were ealleffed 5} bis Fat/yer, exceft fame few,
agreeaéle to his defign, wbicb were afterwards added Ly

my Lord bimfelf; efjieeially fuel: a: related to tbe engine
of Trims.

AN

AN

ALPHABETICAL and CHRONOLOGICAL

T A B L E

Of all the CITIES and PLACES in which the

dew“ of PR INTING

Began to be exercifed before the Year I yoo,
and in ENGLAND to iyyo.

Tbe fir]? Number i: the Date of their fir]? known Edition,
and tbe feeofld i: the ‘Page in whit/J tbey are mentien’d.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A. B.

an. peg. an. pag,

BBEVILLE 1486—25zl AMBERG—I499—257

Alban St. -———- 1486—327 Barcelona 1494—256

Alol‘t 1487—2 15 Bafil 1475—2 16

Amberg 1471—191 Bergamo 1498—257

Angoulefmc —- 1493—256 Boiflcduc 1487—253

Antwerp 14 85—250 'Bolonia 1471—1 86

Aquila 1 48 2—245 Brcfcia I 474—2 14

Argentina, al. Stratz-} 1458 {183 Brudgcs 1477—231

burg 81 Argentoratum 299 Brufl'cls 1478—242
Augufla Vindelico - }1466—1 21

rum, alias Ausburgb
Avignon 1 497—257 C.

 

A' Table of the Citie: and Places, &c.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

C.
an. pag.
AEN, a1. Cadomu: 1480—243
Cambridge 1 5 2 1—3 86
Canterbury I550‘—'389
Ceulen 1480—243
Colle 1471—191
Cologn :470—1 78
Cofcence 1478—242
Cremona 1485—250
D.
AVENTER, 1 2_20
alias Deventria } 47 9
Delft 1477—232
Dole 149 2—255
E.
‘ R F O R D—— 1482—245
- Efling -— 1475—2 28
Eychfladt —-—— 1488—253
F.
ER R A R A — 1471—197
Florence ——— 1471—193
Friburg 1493—256
G.
" AETA 1488—254
Gaunt, Ganda'vum 1483—246
Geneva 1473—242
Genoa, 7amm 1474—213
Gentia, szuno 1480—243
Goude 1479—243
Granada, Greimla 1496—2. 56

 

 

 

 

 

39 9

H.
an. pag,
A GE N AW—1489—254
Harlem —1 48 5—2 50
HaITelet 1 48 1—244
Heidelbergh — 1 485—25 1

 

Herbipolis, Wortzburgb 1481—440

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hifpal, alias Sevil 1491—255
I.
NGO LST ADT 1492—255
Ipfwich 1 548—3 88
L.
ANGRES 1482—245
Leipfick, Lipfia 1484—249
Leiden — 1497—257
Ligniz 1481—244
Liria 1494—256
Lifbon, Uli/ipone 1491—255
London 1481—352:
Louvain, Lovam’um — 1473—210
Lubeck — 1475—230
Luneburg -——- 1493—256
Lyons, Lugdumzm 1477—233

Lypfwick, vid. Lc'xpfick

 

M.
A D R I D — 1494—256
Magdeburgh — 1494—111.
Mantua 1472—208
Mcmmining —---— 1483—240

 

M E N T Z, Moguntia 1457——7 1
& feq. 115 8c fcq.

1486——252
Milan,

Meflina : V

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

400 A Table of the Cztzes and Places, &6.
an. fag. S.
Milan, fifediaz'mzzmz — 1475—180 an. fag.
Mirandula 1496—256 IE N A ---- 5489—254
Modcna ——-———1488—253 Sevil, wide I’Iifpal
Mountferrat 1496—256 SOPC‘M) . _ 1484—446
Mount Red}, or Royal 1481—244 513”“ Norzmangtm 1477—232
D'Iuniler, Afezmflerf’m 14823—252 Stratzpurgh, vza'e 14"}
gentma -
N- Subiaco 1465—1 20
NAPLES, Area/1012's 1471—191 T.
Nurermpergh, }41‘72——199 AVISTOQK ~1525—387
A'orzml’ergz ThCfithDlCQ, ’2
. . 1493 —2.j,(1
O Salomeb— 5 ‘
OXFO RD 1468—321 Toledo 1486—252
Touloufc 1488—25;
P .‘ Trevifo '— 1471—189
A-DUA, Pata'vium 1472—209 ‘ Tubingcn — 1488—25;
. Pampclona. 1496—256 4 Turin, Taurizzzzm 1474—213
Paris 1469—165 Turon, Gull. TOIIFJ— 1467—139
Parma 1472—207 V.
Pavia l478—442 3." ALENTIA — 1475—230
PignCYOI 1475“"228 Venice 1461—140
Pifa —— 1482—245 1 Verona 1472—206
PlaCentia 1475--—223 Vxlla St. Albano — 1480—244
Provinz 1497—257 Vienna, Vizzdel‘oim 1484—250
Vi ' __
Q Q nccnna U 1475 229
UILAMBOURG 1480 243 L LMS _ 1473—212
R. Urbino 1414—250
ATIS BO N 1471—19, Utrecht, Ultra-trajeflum 1473—2 12
Reggie, Regium—1481—244 j W.
Rcutling 1469—140 ARTZBURGH, Vid. Herbipolis
Rimino, lez'nium — 1486—252 Weflminficr 1474—327
Rome 1457..., 22 Worccftcr — 1548—3 88
Rofioch 1476—23 1 Y 0 RR 1516—386
ROUGH, Rotbomagum — 1483—253 1 Z W-O L —- 1479—243

 

FIN/S.

mum~mm

q JRM JOUR 3544a

WWII llflINIWI I l

010-005109143